Chapter I: The Daily Routine

Prologue: Equestria has changed. The Elements of Harmony have vanished without a trace, and Princess Celestia has become a subjugated prisoner within the moon, with the newly appointed Princess Nightmare Moon ruling in her stead. But as rumors of a mysterious purple alicorn have begun to surface threatening the princess' new rule, precautions have already started to take place, which aim to change the foundation Equestria was built upon for ages to come. While most ponies have learned to live with their new princess, others have started to question whether or not this new direction is something that can be prevented, before it's far too late to act otherwise. While few, have remained negligent to the changes, isolating themselves in their quiet little worlds without a care or worry. But even such listless individuals may find they can't avoid the call forever, for change is coming yet again, and who destiny may call upon might be what they least expect. The time to act has arrived, and the time for indifference, is finally at its end.

Twilight Sparkle? You probably wouldn't know the name. Nopony knew Twilight Sparkle for the most part. Why would they? Twilight Sparkle was a nopony, at least, that's what she told herself most of her life. Twilight trotted through the front door of her unkempt home, she wore a sluggish look that was familiar to her after so many days of the same repeated routine. "Hey Smarty Pants," she said tiredly as she dropped a sack of books on the floor. "I'm back from the library, I picked up some books on the school of gravitational magic. It should make for an interesting read." She chuckled softly with faint anticipation as she absently made her way into the kitchen.

Situated atop a dusty dresser, composed of a completely lifeless look as expected, was a tiny gray pony doll. It was in a raggedy condition, or perhaps it was just the poor craftsmanship which made it look that way. It had buttons for eyes and a patch of a different shade sewn on its left hoof. For some odd reason it also wore polka dot pants. This misshapen doll was none other than Smarty Pants.

The home itself was quite spacious, although not as clean as it probably should've been. Twilight turned on the sink as she was currently busy fixing herself up some food. "Hey Smarty Pants! So get this, apparently Princess Nightmare Moon is in a state of panic!"

Of course Smarty Pants didn't reply. He just continued to sit there in his silent lifeless state, staring absently ahead.

Eventually Twilight emerged from the kitchen as she used magic to absently turn on tiny floating orbs which acted as light sources in her home. As the orbs illuminated the main living area, it was revealed that she had books scattered all over the place, half of them being turned to some random page likely signifying she was still currently reading it. There were also hoodies spread about on the auburn carpet, some salad dressing stains, and magazines along with pony coupons to various stores around Canterlot. But she cared little for the state of her living area as was apparent by the giddy smile she wore. She couldn't even contain her excitement as she carried a bowl of salad drenched in tomato sauce and made way for a velvet beaten couch located at the center of the room, along with a tiny dining table with a radio on the middle of it. "And guess why! It's cause-....." she paused and scowled abruptly at the doll on the dresser. "Don't give me that look! I'll start going to the gym soon alright? It's just tomato sauce." She rolled her eyes and sat down grumpily on the couch with a mutter. "It's not like you're one to talk anyway." She took a bite of her salad before she continued talking. "So as I was saying Smarty Pants!"

But suddenly, abrasive knocks came upon Twilight's door without warning.

Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock! Endlessly the knocks continued on Twilight's door in an impatient manner.

Twilight sighed as she rose from her couch and with flawless skill, disappeared in a mere instant as she reappeared at her door. She wore that tired expression as she seemed quite nervous for some reason. It wasn't really apparent why nor did she state her reason to Smarty Pants. She just wore a look as if troubled by the mere fact she had to come in direct contact with somepony. She took in a deep breath of preparation before doing a couple of light hoof stomps as if warming up for the encounter. "Okay okay Twilight! You got this!" After some ideal preparation she opened the door only a sliver, hiding majority of her body behind it as she peeked outside. "Uh, um, hello?"

Standing outside with an impatient expression was a mail pony who stared grumpily at the unicorn. "Ya got letters kid, surprisingly."

Twilight suddenly unveiled herself completely from behind the door with a surprised look, obviously taken aback by the fact she was receiving mail just as much. "I got letters? But I don't recall ordering any of the new Magic Menace Daily issues. That's so weird."

The mail pony groaned heavily like he was irritated by the mere presence of Twilight. "Uhuh, sure sure kid." He took out two scrolls with seals upon them before handing them casually to Twilight with telekinetic magic. He was obviously in a hurry to get out of here.

Twilight took the scrolls as she casually glanced over them with curiosity for only a moment, before giving the mail pony an excited giddy look. "Hey, w-would you like to come and read them with me? I so rarely get letters! I mean, i-it's really exciting! Don't ya think?" She wore an awkward wide smile as she hugged the scrolls to her chest with one hoof, hopeful and expectant of his reply obviously.

The mail pony's grumpy look slowly dissipated into one of absolute pity. He obviously felt sorry for Twilight based on his current demeanor as he looked at her with a sense of sorrow and passive annoyance. "Listen kid, I'm your mail pony, not your best buddy. If ya want to share your private letters with your friends that's fine, but I ain't one of those. I just got a job ta do. Ya ask me to check out your new stuff every single time I deliver something, regardless if it's a letter or not! You need to go out there and find yourself some actual friends, not rely on the social encounters of some old stallion who comes here as a part of the work routine." With that he turned away from the unicorn as he tugged on his mail pony hat and began trotting away from her home, leaving Twilight to her own business once again.

Twilight suddenly wore a look of disappointment in herself as she realized the mail pony was right. It was hard not to sulk, which she did, her head was fully lowered as she kept the scrolls hugged to her chest. She looked absolutely defeated, and utterly embarrassed. Deep down she knew that she was taking advantage of the fact that he was forced to come here to deliver the mail. She just didn't want to admit to herself how horrible she was at making actual friends. At realizing how sensitive she was to the critiques others made about her character, about her failures in life. She turned absently to trot back into her home as she shut the door behind her with a frown.

Twilight now sat on her couch again except this time it was as if all the life had been drained from her. Her eyes were halfway closed and she looked as if she were in a daze, lost in thought. She gave the letters a tired stare, it was apparent she was questioning reading them now. Yet still she slowly began to peel at the seals, unable to sate her curiosity even though she realized that they might not be anything special or worth mentioning. When she unrolled the first one however, that's when a whiny groan left her lips and she turned away from it in an even more pained manner. Twilight leaned forward as she let the other letter rest at her side and just covered her face with one hoof while contemplating reading this one. It was a letter from none other than her older brother Shining Armor. Twilight trembled practically, as she sat there on the couch with the letter floating absently in front of her, as if mustering the courage to look over the inked parchment. Twilight exhaled, admitting that after that lecture from the mail pony, she might as well take one more hit from her brother immediately after.

Dear Twiley,
How're you Little Sister? You've lost touch with me again. Listen, I know you're busy with your
own life, but I just want you to know that despite what I said, I'm always here for you. But that also
won't stop me from saying what I truly believe is best for you. All these years and you still
haven't gotten over failing to get into Celestia's school. There's gotta come a time when you need
to let that go Twiley. You need to do something more with your life. Maybe, despite how much you
love magic, you're just not meant for it. Sometimes destiny just isn't that straightforward, and I
know that's not something you want to hear but, it's something I feel you have to.
Also are you still okay on bits? Mom told me that you're working at Joe's Donuts, that's a great
place to start! And donut discounts to boot! Overall I just wanted to reach out to you after all
this time. I still feel horrible about those things I said when we were at Mom and Dad's that year,
but they're just as worried about you as I am. I'm so sorry if I hurt you Twiley, that was never my
intention. You'll always be my little sister. I just want what's best for you. It doesn't matter if you're
a blank flank, it doesn't matter what the world thinks, I will always love you no matter what.
Sincerely,
Shining Armor

When Twilight finished reading she still had that sulking expression. Almost instantaneously she'd lost it however, suddenly wearing a cheeky confident smile and laughing abruptly. "Well that wasn't so bad!" She placed a hoof over her chest and exhaled before folding the letter with telekinetic magic and placing it on the table. Her expression gradually sunk again however, like she was merely convincing herself to laugh it off despite being concerned. She eventually placed a hoof over her face again and groaned as she gulped and reached for the next letter, opening it. She chuckled nervously in preparation, "W-Well, onto the next one I guess. Right Smarty Pants?"

My Dear Sweet Daughter Twilight,

Twilight smiled softly to herself in relief. She couldn't help but giggle with a bit of enthusiasm. "Well off to a good start!"

WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!? WHEN I HAVE TO RESORT TO SENDING A LETTER TO GET YOUR
ATTENTION, SOMETHING IS WRONG! VERY VERY WRONG! DESPITE ALL THOSE YEARS OF TAKING CARE OF YOU
THIS IS HOW YOU TREAT ME!? ARE YOU THAT UNGRATEFUL!? ENOUGH IS ENOUGH! YOU SPEND ALL YOUR
TIME AND BITS LOOKING AT THOSE DUMB MAGAZINES AND LISTENING TO THAT STUPID RADIO BROADCAST!
IT DOESN'T MATTER IF YOU'RE STILL A BLANK FLANK! BUT YOU STILL NEED TO WORK ON FINDING YOUR REAL
DESTINY! YOU'RE COMING HOME THIS INSTANT AND WE'RE GOING TO FIND YOU A REAL JOB WITH REA-

Twilight immediately shrieked in horror as she tossed the letter behind the couch and buried her face into the sofa with a heavy whine and grunt. She laid there for some time while she pondered the question of what to do with herself. It'd been such a great trip to the library earlier and she was considering how she had work in a few hours as well, but now was too demotivated to actually enjoy her free time. She muttered beneath her breath as she had her head still buried in the sofa. "Uh, why did I read it?" She raised her forehooves to her ruffled mane and began rubbing at it in frustration before turning her head on one cheek and staring at her unfinished salad and the radio.

Twilight eventually leaned up again, sitting on her bottom as she let her lower hooves hang over the edge of the couch and rested her forehooves on her thighs in silence. She sighed exhaustively as if she were completely drained. She scratched at the side of her mane as she lazily levitated her salad over towards her, feeding herself with telekinetic magic as she used her fork to pick at one of the tomatoes. She munched with half closed eyes, trying to wash away her angst and creeping depression in regards to her family. She knew everyday she ignored the mess which surrounded her, and it only got worse and worse. But how could she face it? How could she convince herself that she was simply wasting her life away bit by bit. Twilight teared up absently as she chewed her salad in her solemn silence the more she let the negativity dwell in her mind. She couldn't stop the overflow from coming, her eyes began getting misty and feeling heavy. She let a single momentary thought echo in her mind. If being a blank flank doesn't matter so much. Why do they keep bringing it up?

Twilight began to scowl lightly while she was eating her salad. Her family always wondered why she became so distant? Well this is the reason she thought. She hated this feeling, absolutely despised it. The constant reminders that she was a screw up and everypony else knew it. That she was just some nerdy anti-social magic school reject. She knew it all already! She understood it better than anypony! So why did that have to stop her from pursuing what she loved? Was it so wrong? She refused to believe that. One day she'd prove it to all of them. So while she was eating her salad she let off a fierce screeching yell out of frustration, but also to take a load off from the overwhelming sense of stress she felt. "Smarty Pants!" After a brief pause, she suddenly smiled wide and closed her eyes before doing yet another cheeky grin, brushing off all those concerns she had as if they were but specks of dust. "Let's turn on the radio shall we!?"

It was only minutes later Twilight was laughing uncontrollably, as if the problems and depression she just had never existed. Her salad was only half finished and still on the table, while Smarty Pants was pressed tightly against her chest with one hoof while she listened to the radio. She was now sitting on the carpet, leaning back against the bottom of her couch while she stared eagerly at the broadcasting device as if she were watching an actual show. She listened closely to the voice, stuck in her own little world. "Just listen to how confident she is Smarty Pants." The adoration for the voice was painfully apparent on Twilight's face, like a child looking upon its idol.

The voice itself was feminine, sharp, and extremely smug. Yet it possessed a style of charismatic entertainment not often seen in common ponies. The personality behind the speaker was vibrant and many could tell, it was alluring in its own right and in a way addicting. "Why yes my dear and loyal followers, it is no easy task being as great as The Great and Powerful Trixie! To reach such skill and status takes endless study! Hard work! Dedication! And of course," she chuckled, "A good dose of natural talent! Believe me, I know."

Another voice suddenly chimed in on the radio, more ordinary and inquisitive as was common of a reporter or interviewer. "Ms. Trixie, you've been heavily involved with freelance magic dueling for the past few years, seeing as you are the prodigal unicorn of our times in terms of raw skill. But as the new aspiring student of Princess Nightmare Moon, will you be leaving the dueling business behind?"

"Why of course. Princess Nightmare Moon has chosen me as her star disciple. To refuse her offer would not only be a grave sign of disrespect, but a foolish mistake for one such as myself. I am eager to learn as much as I can from the best of the best."

"Many of your fans are quite disappointed that this might mean you will never get the chance to face off against Princess Celestia's ex-student. Many theories are out there she may be just as great and powerful as you, seeing as she was trained by an alicorn. What do you say to these theories and claims? Might they be true? Might there be a unicorn even greater than the Great and Powerful Trixie herself?"

Twilight suddenly leaned closer with immediate interest, eyeing the radio hungrily for Trixie's reply.

"Why that washed up traitor in Canterlot you mean? Hah! As if! Surely any who would even dare conceive such a ridiculous notion are not as loyal as they say, that or quite dense. A unicorn such as that could never hope to stand up to Trixie, it is no contest I assure you."

Twilight frowned with slight disappointment. "Aw come on Trixie. You're way more classier than that."

The reporter paused briefly before speaking again. "One final question if I may Trixie. Many fans have been curious about the iconic pendant you wear around your neck. Is it a family heirloom? Some sort of ancient artifact? When might we hear the story behind it?"

Twilight hugged Smarty Pants to her chest with both hooves now, jittery with excitement! "Oh oh oh! Please please please!"

Trixie let off an amused and suspiciously devious chuckle. "Perhaps someday Trixie will share that story. But once again Trixie must say, that day is not today, my dear and loyal followers. Now Trixie must bid you all adieu! She has much preparation to do before her departure to meet with Princess Nightmare Moon! Do remain attentive to your magical studies, and always remember!" She paused briefly, "Always aspire to be the greatest and most powerful unicorn of all! Or aspire to be nothing at all! Until next time everypony!"

"And there you have it folks! Another exciting update from our favorite duelist unicorn, Trixie herself! Now onto other news!"

Twilight suddenly switched the radio channel with her telekinetic magic before poofing up and onto the couch, already in a laying position as she looked towards the ceiling. She sighed with great disappointment. "So not today either huh Smarty Pants? According to the bio summary of Issue #48, I'm going to assume that the necklace has to be from that rival griffon story in the wayward mountains. But eh, it wouldn't be a very exciting outcome." She shrugged and turned on her side as she began listening absently to the radio again, not as interested as she previously was listening to Trixie. "Too bad I wasn't born with that much natural talent. I wonder what I'd be efficient in." Twilight closed her eyes, only attempting to rest them as she tried to concentrate on the radio a bit harder, but still getting bored.

The words on the radio soon became a faint echo, getting more and more distant in her mind. "Rumors of time travel research has begun to spread about, but could it really be true? Could Princess Nightmare Moon really be interested in such a thing and if so, why?"

"That's the big question on everypony's mind Rick! Who was this mysterious visitor that has been rumored? What reason does Princess Nightmare Moon have to panic? That and more after this brief break, please stick with us here on Neigh News!"

The words became more and more faint, as Twilight finally slipped into a deep temporary sleep, ushering in utter silence.

Hours later, Twilight was still stuck in that deep sleep, undisturbed and resting peacefully.

But a familiar sound of melodic hatred suddenly invaded that enveloping sweet sweet solace called sleep Twilight was currently submerged in. It was the sound of her alarm. Constantly chiming like a tune of sadistic happiness, a tiny square device sat not far off on a small cabinet located near the kitchen. "Oh wuh oh wuh oh oh wuh oh wuh! Unleash the magic! Unleash the magic! If we lose then you're to-" Almost immediately the device was enveloped in a purple magical aura and flung against a wall, smashing into numerous tiny pieces. Those pieces all dropped down to the floor revealing a pile of the devices all smashed and destroyed in a similar manner.

Twilight was currently laying down flat on her couch while her horn was glowing absently with the purple aura. She groaned into the sofa, making an inaudible gargling noise. She sluggishly pushed herself up with her forehooves as she had deep bags beneath her eyes. "Smarty Pants? W-What time is it?" She scratched at the back of her ruffled mane as she used her telekinetic magic to dig through the messy assortment of items on the floor and drag over a silver pocket watch, popping it open and staring at it tiredly. It only took a fraction of a second for her eyes to snap wide, signifying that she was likely in a pickle. "WHAT!? I'M-" her expression died down again into one of boredom, "Right on schedule. Well, time to go to work." She poofed from the couch and slipped on a hoody with further use of her magic. Twilight didn't even take the time to go to a restroom to wash up and just teleported straight to the kitchen sink, turning it on and washing her face before poofing right back to the front door. She kept the same expression the entire time as she slipped her pocket watch into the hoody and wrapped Smarty Pants around the back of her neck in a manner as if he were holding onto her, a silent comforting companion.

The radio was still on as a news broadcast was still going. "The Big Three are just-" but Twilight shut it off then and there.

Twilight yawned, patting her muzzle with her hoof before smiling softly. "Welp! Let's go to work then Smarty Pants!" With that she opened the front door, did a couple of light hoof stomps and then did a slow paced circular spin, almost like she was doing another preparation warm up, but this time to go outside. She exhaled as she finished that spin and smiled again, a little more confidently before leaving out the front door and locking it behind her. As Twilight left, all the tiny little orbs which lit the home all turned off in unison.

On her way to Joe's Donuts, Twilight kept her head lowered as she trotted. She never made eye contact with anypony and wore a fairly nervous and somewhat frightened expression. She was wary of the world around her, devoid of trust and filled with caution. Or maybe it was simply a look of acceptance of the status she convinced herself of carrying. That she was lower than a street urchin while trotting through the city of Canterlot, a city filled with royal ponies and talented graduates from the school she was supposed to originally attend.

As the minutes drifted on by as Twilight made her way through the gorgeous city, she eventually looked towards the night sky. It still allowed her to ignore the world around her but take in a more scenic route at the same time. Twilight was so used to it being night, she almost forgot what the warmth of the sun felt like. Princess Nightmare Moon wasn't very fond of the sun, but she still understood the necessity for it, as Princess Celestia understood the necessity of the night. But Nightmare Moon's days were short, and not very well controlled. A warm sunny day would last for a single longer day at best and even then, be unbearably and scorching hot. It was almost as if Princess Nightmare Moon were trying to get them to hate the sun just as much as she did, Twilight wouldn't put it past her anyhow.

While she trotted, it was almost sad that she'd resorted to ignoring the beautiful city which she lived in. The streets were all tiled to perfection while shining polished lamps kept the streets lit with a gorgeous yellow shade of lighting. The houses and establishments all had a sense of class to them, often baring a style only fit for the royalty which commonly trotted among the streets. There was no building with faded painting, and no signs of poverty or lack of wealth anywhere. Well besides the few special individuals like Twilight herself who wore a plain unappealing black hoody and had an unkempt mane which she never brushed. Ponies often noticed this too, and despised it.

But those leering glances always tended to drift away from Twilight after a brief second. Most of the royal ponies of Canterlot would rather pass their judgement swiftly and silently than concern themselves with such a nopony. Their time was far too valuable to spend any second of it mingling with some blank flank unicorn who looked like a commoner pony. So it was decided by the majority, even though none of them knew they were all in agreement, to toss a look of disgust and move on, or completely ignore her entirely, either solution worked. Twilight had grown used to the lack of acknowledgement from her peers and fellow citizens of Canterlot. She'd become as invisible as Princess Celestia's old castle, which was now off limits for the time being until Nightmare Moon added her own personal touch to it.

After a few more minutes of trotting, Twilight finally reached Joe's Donuts. It was a brightly lit eatery with vast wide windows surrounding the entire diner. Joe's was spelled out with enlarged blinking letters which acted as lights, flickering on and off with a pink alluring glow. Twilight couldn't help but cast a smile at the familiar eatery almost as if it were a place of comfort. While she made those final trots towards the front door, Twilight cast a quick glance towards the old castle with wide curious eyes. It practically sent a chill down her spine seeing it. It was so massive yet enveloped entirely in shadow now, in complete darkness and mystery. Nopony had been inside it since years ago before Princess Celestia was banished. Now it was a husk of its former self, a mass of hollow memories. Twilight could almost feel the emptiness seep into her just from looking at it, seeing the many dusted windows unveil nothing but pure pitch black. She eventually shook her head and gulped, looking back towards Joe's Donuts. She put on that smile again, it wasn't her concern anyhow.

Joe, the owner of the establishment, was currently wearing an apron and baker's hat as he stood behind the main counter which gave a small view of the kitchen. He was sweeping at the moment but didn't fail to notice Twilight enter. "Hey hey hey Squirt!" He was a fairly gruff stallion with a pale amber coat, brown mane and goatee, and gorgeous bright green eyes. He wore a smile as he waved at her.

There were other unicorns situated in the establishment, a group of them being an established clique while the others were some couples who decided they were in the mood for donuts. Many regarded Twilight with an uncaring expression before returning to eating their food and going on with their business, while the clique however couldn't stop giggling and chuckling at the sight of her in amusement.

Twilight smiled earnestly at Joe. "Hiya Joe!" She trotted hurriedly over towards him eagerly, even rushing behind the counter as the two approached one another in an expectant manner. Suddenly Twilight started preaching a tune in sync as Joe sung along perfectly while they did some strange hoof gestures. "Up high! Down low! Fast swipe! Too slow! Always on the fly! Donuts on the go! Bro hoof, let's roll!" They rose and slapped their forehooves together before chuckling merrily as Joe rubbed the top of Twilight's mane affectionately.

Joe smirked as he looked down at the familiar unicorn. "Nice ta see you squirt. You too Smarty Pants. You kids been staying out of trouble right? Don't want to hear anything about one of my favorite employees needing to be put on suspension ya know."

Twilight chuckled in embarressment as she flushed red in the cheeks and scratched at the back of her mane. "You know I don't really do much Joe. I stay at home and uh...well, um, r-read books." She sunk her head a little. "It's near impossible for me to get in any trouble."

Joe rubbed the top of Twilight's head again. "Which is exactly what I like to hear squirt. I never have to worry about you." Joe nudged his head back in the direction towards the kitchen. "I'll take counter shift today, Mickey's got the kitchen. You take up orders."

Twilight saluted Joe with respect and nodded to him, "Will do Sir!" As he trotted off back towards the kitchen. Twilight suddenly sighed before lowering her head and glancing around nervously at the customers. She secretly hated taking orders but she never objected to Joe for the most part, he was kind enough to give her a job despite her being some no name pony with no talent in cooking. She wouldn't risk that for anything, not even if it meant being forced to interact with the other ponies besides him. So Twilight put on her apron, tugging on it to make sure it fit nicely, before beginning to make her rounds around the restaurant, first heading towards the clique.

The clique consisted of three unicorn mares, all of which wore gorgeous scarfs and had combed silky smooth manes. They were obviously unicorns of status, as was a consistent theme in Canterlot, and they each watched Twilight approach eagerly. One of the mares who was a sapphire blue shade with a turquoise mane smirked lightly at the waitress. "Heeeeey there blank flank. What's cooking?"

Twilight gulped as she scratched at the back of her mane and nervously pulled out a small notepad with telekinetic magic. She chuckled and did a hoof gesture to compliment her greeting. "Ya knooow! Uh, d-donuts! Haha! So er, w-what's crackalackin with you guys? Eheh, heh heh." She glanced to her right. "W-Well uh, not crackalackin but um, well, like, hey and all. I mean, the equivalent of what's cookin. An alternative term used to converse with others. S-So no, actually crackalackin but, cookin! Hmhm!" She grinned.

The group of three each had a brow raised at Twilight with wrinkled noses and looks of disbelief. They tossed awkward glances at one another before chuckling a bit to break the awkward tension they felt. The blue unicorn continued addressing Twilight then as she nudged a hoof in her direction. "Hey, blank flank. I always forget, what's your name again? Not that it really matters anyhow."

Twilight put on a wide uncomfortable smile as she avoided eye contact with them. "Uh, Twilight, um...Twilight Sparkle."

The blue unicorn mare slapped her thigh with a gasp. "That's riiiiiiiiiight! Totally! Twilight! Thaaaat's it!"

Another of the mare's suddenly chimed in. She was a neon green color with a yellow and white mane. She leaned her head on one hoof and gave Twilight a curious playful look. "You're Shining Armor's sister right? To be honest it's amazing how different you two are. While he's a big name in the city, here you are and nopony even recognizes your face." She shrugged and glanced around at her two friends for approval. "Well besides us of course." She returned her gaze to Twilight playfully. "In a way you could say we're almost like your friends. Well, not really, considering if we didn't love Joe's donuts so much we wouldn't know your name either. So what's your story Twilight? How did the sister of the amazing Shining Armor manage to fail to get into Celestia's school? That has to be quite the tale."

The blue unicorn mare suddenly laughed softly. "Hahaha, even I passed and I'm freaking horrible at most magic."

Twilight's head lowered as she kept looking away from them. "G-Guys, I really need to start taking your orders."

The neon green mare snickered and leaned towards the timid unicorn. "Oh come on Twilight! Why're you so serious?"

The blue mare couldn't help but tease Twilight as well playfully. "Come on, we're just playing with you! Lighten up!"

Twilight shrugged and tried to let off a hushed laugh nervously. "Hahaha, uh yeah. I-I guess you're right."

The neon green mare leaned her head back with a smile. "That's the spirit! Now about that sto—" But there was suddenly a long abrupt pause as somepony entered the diner, somepony who caused the rest of the customers inside to fall completely silent.

As Twilight still had her head lowered, the drawn on silence eventually caused her to raise her head in curiosity when she immediately noticed everypony's eyes were drawn onto one particular individual. A pale yellow unicorn who wore thick black rimmed glasses and had a red mane with two different shades of purple to accompany it. She had a stern professional look about her, but was still graceful in the way she bore her confidence and cared little for how much others were obviously troubled by her presence. She had a one strap leather satchel hanging on her side as she immediately made way for a seat, not hesitating to sit down and pull out a book.

The neon green mare leaned up in her seat grumpily, glaring firmly at the unicorn who just entered. "What's she doing here?"

However the blue mare leaned towards her friend, pushing her back. "Are you crazy!? S-She's arguably the strongest unicorn in the city! Don't go picking fights with ponies like that you idiot! D-Don't even look at her." She immediately sunk back into her seat.

Twilight felt like she was the only one who didn't have any idea who this pony was. She looked at the neon green mare with a perplexed stare while her face scrunched up into one of confusion. "Um, who is she?" Twilight tilted her head to the right.

The blue mare shot her own glare straight towards Twilight. "Who is she!? What do you mean who is she!? Have you been living under a rock your entire life or something!?" She suddenly sunk further into her seat a little as she frowned to herself in recollection. "Oh, right." She returned to glaring at Twilight, "That's Moondancer, the infamous ex-student of Princess Celestia. She's a total mark of shame on this city ever since Princess Nightmare Moon took over. I'm surprised the Nightmare Guard hasn't thrown her in the dungeon already. As long as she's in this city, the other cities will keep looking down at us for harboring the closest pupil of the banished princess!"

The third and final mare of the clique growled as she slammed her forehooves on the table in anger. She was a pale orange shade with a curly bright blonde mane. "To make things worse, she probably doesn't even care! She still just trots around so confidently."

Yet despite how much the clique obviously despised this pony, Twilight looked at her with infatuation and curiosity. This was the legendary ex-pupil of Princess Celestia herself!? Twilight had heard stories about her but always only heard her addressed as the infamous ex-pupil! So her name was Moondancer!? Twilight could barely contain her excitement, all the questions in regards to magic she wanted to ask her. She was practically trembling as she watched her from afar like a lurking stalker. Oh how she wanted to go up and speak with her!

And just then, Moondancer raised a hoof and glanced about the diner. "Excuse me, waiter?"

Twilight shrieked and jumped with joy. "EEEEEEK!" Before kicking up a cloud of dust and rushing over to Moondancer's location.

The clique all coughed as the blue mare wheezed, calling out to Twilight afterwords. "H-Hey! What about us Blank Flank!?"

Twilight stopped abruptly in front of Moondancer's table. She stood completely still, wearing a creepily wide and anxious smile while her notepad remained elevated in front of her. She just stood there silently and patiently, awaiting Moondancer's orders.

Moondancer couldn't help but raise a brow at Twilight nervously as she sat. "Uh, are you okay?"

Twilight grinned as she did a shooing motion with her hoof. "Oh me? Absolutely fine! Well, of course me! I mean, who else would you be talking to right? Only me here. Only waiter right? Haha sorry! I'm being quite dumb aren't I? But it's just so obvious I couldn't help myself!" She shrugged and smiled widely at Moondancer again and began shaking in place. "But yes! Fine! Absolutely great!"

Moondancer eyed the mare's bedmane, seeing she obviously didn't care much for her appearance. She also noticed the abnormally placed doll who was pretty much hugging her neck, as well as the hoody beneath the apron. "You're....definitely a strange one."

Twilight's eyes widened. "Me? Oh right. Of course me! Uh, yeah, sorry about that again! Strange yep! Haha! Um...so, uuuuh!"

Moondancer closed her eyes while both her forehooves rested atop the table. She seemed to suddenly go into some deep thought as she glanced around the restaurant absently for a moment, noticing the looming stares still remained. "Well if you don't mind, Strange Waitress, I think I'll take my order now." She looked down towards her book, no longer even looking towards Twilight anymore.

Twilight peered down at her book in curiosity as she couldn't help but comment. "Oh? Is that the Arts of the Chaotic Field? Chaotic Magic is fairly unknown and its destructive capacity is unpredictable. I've practiced with it a few times myself! Very cool stuff!"

Moondancer's eyes widened as she raised both brows, glancing at Twilight. "You're telling me you know what this book is?"

Twilight nodded absently. "Uhuh! I read that one a couple of years ago during one of my binge reads!"

Moondancer looked at Twilight with a perplexed and shocked expression for a moment longer before returning to looking down at the book with a concentrated expression. "I see, that's pretty impressive honestly." She must be a graduate from Celestia's old school.

Twilight shuddered, fumbling with the notepad as she tried to snap right back into concentration mode. She had to resort to actually holding it with both hooves as she had her pen levitated in front of her. "O-Oh of course! Right! But um, what would you like!?"

Moondancer had one hoof resting against her cheek as she continued reading her book. "Four strawberry donuts, light on the sprinkles, along with a large cup of your iced caramel coffee. Easy on the sugar please, does something to my stomach."

Twilight turned around immediately as she began trotting away, having memorized her order with ease. "Coming right up!"

Moondancer, pleasingly surprised took a moment to glance at Twilight in curiosity seeing as she recognized quick wit when she saw it. But something else caught the unicorn's attention further, that being Twilight's bare flank. Moondancer's eyes snapped wide as she looked overwhelmed with shock and surprise before calling out to Twilight suddenly again, reaching out for her. "H-Hey! Waitress! Could you come back for a second!? I forgot to order something!" She lowered herself back into her seat nervously. Moondancer suddenly raised her hooves to her muzzle and looked down towards the table, contemplating something in deep concern. What could it have been?

Twilight's eyes widened as she was called and she didn't hesitate to turn around, making her way with a prance in a hurried manner back to the table. She looked concerned. "Did I forget something!? I-I'm really sorry! I, I usually get everything right on the first try!"

Moondancer spoke absently, staring blankly ahead. "Can you sit down?"

Twilight blinked a bit as she glanced back towards the counter. It looked like Joe was currently talking with another customer at the counter, as based on his gestures they were laughing about something in their conversation. Twilight looked back down at Moondancer and nodded to her abruptly. "Um, y-yes." She scooted into the space right next to Moondancer awkwardly and stared blankly ahead to.

Moondancer closed her eyes with a heavy sigh. "The seat in front of me please."

Twilight nodded, "Oh! R-Right!" She poofed with magic to the opposing seat, now staring straight at Moondancer.

Moondancer peered at Twilight then observantly. "Great, now to stop curious prying eyes from listening." And suddenly surrounding their table was a large pink bubble, encasing them in their own little private dome. "Too many gossiping ponies these days."

And as she'd stated, while they were secluded in the private bubble, observers became increasingly frustrated.

Twilight's eyes widened as she looked up, looking at the bubble in fascination. "What, what is this?"

Moondancer spoke absently as she continued to glance over Twilight curiously. "A bubble of silence."

Twilight smiled wide as she continued looking up at the bubble. "Wow! So cool! Hahahaha!"

Moondancer couldn't help but smile in regards to her enthusiasm. "Glad to see somepony else has as much appreciation for the works of magic." She slammed her book shut. "But back to the point. I'll keep our conversation brief, as to not draw too much attention."

Twilight nodded attentively as she kept her eyes on Moondancer, appearing a bit nervous.

Moondancer continued to stare at Twilight in curiosity. "What's your name?"

Twilight blushed a little as she avoided eye contact, often embarrassed by the question. "Um, i-it's Twilight Sparkle."

Moondancer's eyes widened significantly in further surprise. "Wait, you're the sister of Shining Armor?"

Twilight blushed further, sulking in her embarrassment as she chuckled softly. "Uh, y-yeah. Sorry to disappoint."

Moondancer shook her head in an apologetic manner. "No no no, I'm sorry I didn't mean it like that. You're just not what I expected." Her gaze fastened on Twilight further, with seemingly endless bounds of her curiosity for the mare, her interest in her. "You're obviously not one for fashion and you also got an awkward personality, probably a shut-in? Whereas your brother is a famous public figure. He's Commander of the Nightmare Guard and had no trouble transitioning from Princess Celestia's guard and earning Nightmare Moon's trust, now leading the entirety of her forces. That's quite a feat of accomplishment. I always found it strange there was little to no information on his sibling." She couldn't help but smile earnestly with a raised brow. "Not to mention you're a blank flank. This is all, very strange."

Twilight frowned. "I know I'm not my brother."

Moondancer frowned right back in annoyance with Twilight. "Would you stop that? I'm not attempting to attack you Twilight. I mean, forgive me." She sighed and lowered her head for but a moment before looking at Twilight earnestly, respectively. "Just please let me finish what I am saying. I couldn't care less about your status in society, as you've probably noticed I'm not very well liked either. I'm actually glad you're not well known. That allows me to talk to you without having to be worried about others questioning who you are for the most part. But something else I noticed about you Twilight, is that you're a quick wit, and you obviously have a love for magic. That's rare from a blank flank." Moondancer's expression brightened some with anticipation. "Do you understand what I'm getting at?"

Twilight's now looked legitimately surprised, unsure of what Moondancer was getting at. "Well, n-not really."

Moondancer closed her eyes, smirking at her. "There's something special about you, whether you want to believe it or not. "

Twilight flushed red shyly, as she looked at Moondancer with a flustered yet flattered expression before hurriedly looking away.

Moondancer suddenly popped the bubble of silence as she rose from her seat. She made way for the door suddenly, no longer interested in ordering or eating anything as she tucked away her book with telekinetic magic. "And I plan to figure it out." As she reached the door she made sure to glance back at Twilight, still with interest. "Keep your eyes open Twilight, I'll be in touch."

Twilight had already risen from her seat as she watched the unicorn depart with wide shocked eyes. She looked suspended in disbelief as the words echoed in her mind. I-In touch? Twilight suddenly smiled uncontrollably. Did, did I just make myself a friend!?

Chapter II: The Famed Outcast

View Online

Chapter II: The Prodigal Outcast

Chapter 1 Recap: Meet Twilight Sparkle, a mare with little to no social skills, and friends to boot. A timid unicorn who spends more time talking with her doll than actual ponies. A geek, a shut in, a nerd, and to her, an overall waste of space. Twilight Sparkle spends majority of her time delving into the many mysteries of magic through old library books, that, or reading about the next glorious adventure of the renown Great and Powerful Trixie in the latest issue of her comic book series. Thus leading Twilight to wonder, what could the equally as renown outcast and student of Princess Celestia herself, want with her presence? Twilight Sparkle is merely an unknown blank flank in the shadow of her older brother, attention is something often not desired on her part. But somehow, this one is different. Who is this Moondancer, and what could she possible want from the petty Twilight Sparkle?

I've had many regrets over the course of my life Moondancer. You were never one of them...

While she trotted the darker streets of Canterlot, Princess Celestia's past words echoed in Moondancer's mind. She thought about them constantly, even while in route to another location. It'd already been a few nights since she met that blank flank Twilight Sparkle, and she still couldn't shake the funny feeling she had about her. But Moondancer was currently busy with another task, as she practically hugged the walls of nearby buildings where she trotted. She was hidden in the shadows, wearing a cloak to further hide her identity. Other ponies who managed to see her only saw a hooded traveler, nothing worth troubling themselves over. Moondancer eventually came to a halt as she managed to reach her destination, still hidden under the cover of night. She looked up towards a massive structure then, now long abandoned, but still a familiar home to her. It was none other than the now barren Canterlot Castle itself.

Two Nightmare Guards guarded the perimeter near where she stood, conversing with one another without a worry. Afterall, it wasn't often anypony cared about the castle anymore, and until Princess Nightmare Moon addressed what she wanted to do with it, it'd remain as such. One of the guards nodded to his partner in acknowledgement. "So any word on what's with Princess Nightmare Moon?"

The other guard shrugged. "Rumor has it she's switched her priority to finding out about 'time' magic."

"Time magic? Then why're we guarding this castle?"

"Not too sure. Wish we were there to see that mysterious foreigner though, must've shook up the princess quite badly."

"Well regardless, I'm glad we're stationed here. I heard it's been really rough in some places."

"Truly, ever since Princess Nightmare Moon took over, the other races of Equestria have felt neglected."

"Well we do make up the majority. They should expect the princess to do well for us first and foremost."

"True, Princess Celestia's regime was far too kind to strangers. To be honest, Equestria feels safer than ever before."

Suddenly what sounded like a large bubble popping emitted a few feet away from the guards, causing them both to jump slightly. Both guards looked in the direction of the mysterious sound, only to notice a few faint sparks of magical residue resulting from a spell.

While already behind them, Moondancer trotted casually towards the castle, still completely hidden.

Moondancer didn't bother to open the front doors, she simply teleported past them, putting herself in the main lobby of the castle. Inside it was pitch black, nearly impossible to even see a few feet in front of oneself. She raised her head slightly before casting a spell, causing a tiny orb of light to tear itself from her horn and float there aimlessly at her side. It illuminated a large perimeter surrounding her as she continued making her way further inside. She didn't cast another glance in any other direction, and only continued to peer ahead, she refused to let too many memories get in the way of her reasons for being here. But still she never forgot, she recalled how this lobby was often used every year for the Grand Galloping Gala, which was now an abandoned tradition ever since Nightmare Moon's rule began. At this point she knew acknowledging the other parts of the castle would only bring her more heartache, so she stared firmly ahead as she made her way towards yet another specified location. She trotted silently towards the throne room of Princess Celestia herself.

When she reached the throne room, her hoof steps became gradually slower, until she came to a sudden steady halt. Moonlight pierced through the large glass windows, giving the room a beautiful bright white glow. She could see the tiny dust particles floating in the air, in the shifts between light and shadow, leading all the way up to the now empty throne. Moondancer finally took this chance to lower her hood, certain she was absolutely alone in this tranquil place. She cast a glance to the lower left and spoke comfortably to somepony she knew very well, likely wasn't listening. "Hello again Princess Celestia." A soft nostalgic smile crept onto the unicorn's face.

There was no response, only Moondancer's own words echoed down the hall in reply.

She began trotting forward slowly then, her hoofsteps also creating echoes of their own as she cast playful glances around the entirety of the throne room now, particularly at the gorgeous glass windows. "There used to be so much color here. So much life. It's funny how quick they are to forget isn't it?" Her brows furrowed as she wore a look of bitterness, peering down now at the worn pink carpet she stood upon. "How quick they are to accept the changes since you've been gone." She closed her eyes as she felt overcome with a sudden sense of peace at the thought of Celestia, her anger slowly drifting away in remembrance. "But you probably don't mind. You would still love them all the same, as you always have." But an intimate, familiar pain, struck her again, causing her to halt. She started to tremble with frustration, with rage, and lowered her head, feeling ashamed for letting her emotions creep upon her so suddenly. "I'm so sorry Princess Celestia, I'm sorry that I can't do the same. I will NEVER forgive those that support Nightmare Moon. Never..."

There was a hollow whistling sound which surrounded the throne faintly, more than likely nothing.

Yet Moondancer still swiped her hoof at the throne in anger, like it was Princess Celestia herself. She couldn't even accept the difference anymore and she knew it, she accepted looking at the throne as Celestia for the time being. She needed this, to let loose all her pent up frustration. "At this point I've diverged so much from your teachings, I don't even know who I am anymore! Friendship? Love? Acceptance? They DON'T deserve it! They never deserved your generosity! Your kindness! Your loyalty! Your love!" Moondancer calmed down some as she just stared at the throne plainly, her expression sinking further into a pool of her own wallowing regret. "I'm sorry it's come to this Princess." She gave herself pause to muster the courage to speak further as her gaze drifted back down to the carpet. "But I can't forgive her for what she did to you, and I can't waste anymore time searching for them. I will never find them." Suddenly Moondancer reached back into her cloak, and dug into a one strapped leather satchel, removing a book before tossing it forward a few feet.

The book slid against the carpet with momentum, eventually coming to a gradual stop, at the foot of the first series of steps leading up to the throne. Upon the cover of the book was a golden unicorn head studded in what appeared to be armor, it had a single turquoise gem acting as an eye. Upon closer inspection one could see the tiny laced words referencing, The Elements of Harmony.

Moondancer stared plainly at the book with half-closed eyes, as she felt her very energy drain simply from looking at it. Suddenly it became enveloped in a flame spell, as she kept the fire contained in another type of bubble spell. As the book burned, Moondancer looked back up towards the throne. All that pain she had, the anger and bitterness, it all drifted away from her. Like the pages which soon turned to ash, all that negativity slowly began to disappear. Like a phoenix, she felt reborn through this simple action. She was now overcome with determination. "I will finish what she started. I will defeat Nightmare Moon with my own magic."

Of course, the throne itself never replied to her statements. Yet still an awry faint wailing surrounded it, an empty gust of wind.

Moondancer turned around as the book finally finished burning, now nothing but a pile of ash which slowly dispersed over the course of seconds. She spoke casually, in the fact she was addressing Princess Celestia out of utmost respect for her, utmost love. "Somehow Nightmare Moon has discovered the school of time magic Princess Celestia. You always told me never to dabble with the magic of time, but inevitably she will come back here, looking for any sign of it that you may have left behind." Moondancer began trotting away, leaving the throne room behind and not casting another glance back at it. "After I study all the scrolls, I will destroy them. Then only I will have the knowledge on how to manipulate time. I will learn how to go back Princess Celestia, I will set you free."

Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle's daily routine hadn't changed. She was currently busy wiping down a table in Joe's Donuts and wore an attentive expression to ensure it was spotless, almost frighteningly so. She scrubbed as hard as she could with a table cloth, with eyes so wide it was as if she were an eagle scanning a vast landscape for prey. Sadly it was nowhere near as thrilling, seeing as she was only looking for specks of leftover food. As was accustomed to her, she ensured Smarty Pants was still around her neck, her own personal comfort.

Twilight felt at peace in the workplace sometimes. Despite how hurried and rushed she looked, the frantic state of things she felt often kept her on her hooves. While she was cleaning a table, she could hurriedly port over to another just to take orders, often memorizing it without any effort. Before one couple could even finish requesting her presence, Twilight had already made her way to them. She wore a welcoming smile. "Hi there guys! What can we get for you today?" She tilted her head to the right. "Like as in food and such!"

The couple consisted of a white unicorn wearing a lavish fur coat and gold trimmed scarf, along with a neatly groomed stallion who had a recent mane trim based on Twilight's observations. They both regarded her with perplexed expressions.

The classy lavish unicorn also spoke for her husband when she further inquired from Twilight, "We?"

Twilight nodded hurriedly. "Mhm! Me and Smarty Pants here!" Her smile widened at them. "We're best friends."

The couple looked at one another, chuckling, before turning to look at Twilight again in a humored manner. They commented in unison, "Riiiiiiight." The stallion spoke up in regards to their order. "How about you start us off with some coffee."

Twilight nodded to them. "Yes Sir, Yes Ma'am! Be right back!" And in an instantaneous poof, she was gone.

The stallion raised a brow at his wife and leaned in, cupping his muzzle with a hoof. "Was she serious? Hahahaha."

The lavish unicorn lowered her voice, giving off hushed chuckles and nearly snorting. "Oh dear, it is rare to see one so absurd. But did you get a good look at her? That pony does not even take the time to properly take care of her mane. Truly Joe could do better. "

The stallion frowned in disappointment. "She's a Canterlot unicorn for pity's sake. Take better care of your appearance."

"Quite funny, coming from two who are about to indulge themselves in a plate of donuts." The voice was soft, yet stern and direct.

The couple's eyes widened as they paused, and glanced over at whomever dared to speak to them in such a manner. But who they saw casually looking over at them, was the infamous ex-student of Princess Celestia herself, Moondancer. This caused them both to shudder and scurry further back into their seats with fear, yet intense anger. It was all they could do in the face of such a unicorn.

Moondancer continued to look at them from a few feet away. "That's right, you sit there and do nothing, as you're used to."

The couple gritted their teeth and snarled fiercely, letting off hushed growls of intense anger at Moondancer. It frustrated them to be put in their place. They would never admit she was right, even though deep down they knew the truth. But still, they were royal unicorns of Canterlot! They were ones of status! Yet this outcast felt she could speak to them in such a manner!? But they were powerless before her. She was the ex student of one of the most powerful ponies of all time, one who previously ruled Equestria. Nothing could be done.

Just like in the previous instance, Joe's Donuts had gone quiet with Moondancer's sudden arrival. She didn't eye the various patrons, and much like Twilight, she had grown used to the role she was given. Moondancer personally was disgusted with Canterlot, every bit of it, but she hid it well on her blank expression. Despite the city's outward appearance and beautiful craftsmanship, the tender care Princess Celestia ensured it had often masked the ugly truth that it had become one of the most atrociously spoiled societies in Equestria.

Twilight and Joe were currently conversing near the kitchen, while she absently levitated a plate with two coffees on it.

This immediately caught Moondancer's attention as she had already been glancing around looking for Twilight. When she caught sight of the mare, she immediately started making her way over. There she is. Good, looks like this is a part of her daily routine.

Twilight's was still currently engaged in a conversation with Joe. She wore a soft smile and looked up at him earnestly, as based on their body language they were discussing something of great interest to her. She smirked at him. "I'm pretty certain Joe."

Joe looked flustered, frustrated even, as he shook his head down at Twilight. "Listen Squirt! Are you suuuuure that's the best one to get? My kid loves these things, but I could've sworn that your brother was the hottest thing out right now!"

Twilight raised a hoof to her muzzle in question while looking at the marble floor beneath Joe's hooves. She felt it helped her concentrate more as she pondered his concerns. "My older brother is definitely a popular figure, but Trixie is my favorite so..."

"Twilight Sparkle!"

Both Joe and Twilight flinched and immediately looked towards the source of the sudden voice with confusion.

Moondancer stood on the opposing side of the counter with a stern expression. She had grown tired of all the prying eyes that were locked onto her still, and simply wanted to hurry up and grab the awkward unicorn. "A word with you please."

Twilight smiled wide and gasped in excitement. She was about to speak when suddenly she felt the hoof of another cover her chest and push her back, Joe having suddenly gotten in front of her. She looked up at him in confusion and concern.

Joe looked fairly serious, glaring at Moondancer. "What do you want with her kid? Don't think I don't know who you are."

Moondancer flinched as her nose wrinkled a bit in annoyance. "What do you want? Step aside Donut Dad."

Twilight poofed in front of Joe, pushing him back softly. She shook her head at him to get him to understand that Moondancer was no harm, desperately wanting to explain. "J-Joe! Moondancer is my friend! She won't hurt anypony because that's not what friends do!"

Moondancer frowned a bit as she looked confused. "Friend? What're you—" but she stopped mid sentence however, realizing that it wasn't surprising that Twilight Sparkle would assume that much of their short relationship already. She lowered her head some and concentrated back on what mattered. "Nevermind, whatever makes you happy. But Twilight Sparkle, if I may, that word?"

Twilight turned around to face her excitedly with a nervous chuckle. "Oh um, let me ask my boss!" She turned around suddenly and peered up at Joe with wide puppy dog eyes as her lower lip quivered and she began to tear up in silence. It was a cheap tactic that Twilight had learned about in a book, it was said such mannerisms often got mares what they wanted, though she didn't understand why.

Joe staggered back and raised his hooves in front of himself. "Whoa! Sure thing kid! Jeez, take a few minutes. I'll take the coffees out to em." But his expression suddenly became worried again, as he looked at Twilight as a father would his child, and sighed. It was apparent that despite Twilight being an employee, he did care for her somewhat. It was nothing personal against Moondancer, but the reputable outcast often drew the attention of individuals he'd rather not tangle with. "Just, be careful, will ya kiddo? You know her reputation."

Twilight frowned at Joe in disappointment, and lowered her head. She hated that word, reputation. Was that really what mattered to Joe? Moondancer's reputation? She didn't have a great reputation either, being known as the societal failure which was the blank flank in Canterlot. So why did he start judging now? "And, you know mine, Joe...." She turned around and made her way off towards Moondancer before smiling up at her. "Let's go Moondancer! I can spare 'The Word' now!" She smiled widely with puffed cheeks.

Moondancer rolled her eyes and looked at Twilight as if she were looking upon a little sister who needed tending to, but ultimately smiled at her with a pinch of tolerance. Twilight was awkward, but Moondancer knew that's what attracted her to the mare the most, her lack of talent for being able to lie or deceive. Twilight's innocence made it easy to trust her. "Follow me Twilight." And although she didn't say it at this current moment, it was another reason why she knew she had to return for Twilight, why she sought her. Moondancer turned around, nudging her head in the direction of the door as she motioned for Twilight to follow, before departing.

Meanwhile Joe frowned at Twilight in a guilty manner as he pulled down on his hat a bit. "Ah jeez kid, ya know I didn't mean it like that." He watched the two trot off with concern but brushed it off and smiled. "Well still, glad ya managed to find yourself somepony."

Twilight and Moondancer now stood together in front of Joe's Donuts, facing one another in the pale moonlight. But despite the mood having just been more casual, Twilight couldn't shake the feeling that things suddenly got a bit more tense. Moondancer just continued to stand there and peer at her with half closed eyes. Twilight felt as if she were being judged by such a piercing gaze. What was she on trial for? She didn't like this and was beginning to second guess her decision. She could feel herself starting to tremble and looking to Smarty Pants for some comfort, she raised a hoof to his and avoided eye contact with Moondancer. "So uh, Moondancer? W-What's wrong?"

Moondancer's stare remained fastened on Twilight as she squinted some. "Where do you live Twilight?"

Twilight looked at her in surprise, wondering if she wanted to hang at her place. "Um, a little deeper in the city."

Moondancer sighed and closed her eyes. "Well how long do you have until you get off work?"

Twilight blinked a bit, fairly curious, but for now all she wanted to do was not upset her. "A few more hours."

Moondancer opened her eyes again and nudged her head in the direction of Joe's. "Meet me out here after work. I don't feel like dealing with constant stares right now, so I'll just wait in this area. Head back inside, don't want Donut Dad getting too mad."

Twilight suddenly shrieked in excitement, beginning to jump around in circles. "Yes yes yes yes!"

Moondancer staggered back with a yelp and fell onto her bottom, thrown off by her reaction. "What!? W-What's with you!?"

Twilight suddenly stopped and looked down at her, before scratching at the back of her mane and laughing nervously with an awkward smile. she accidentally came off weird again and she knew it. "I mean, i-it's just, this is one of those things, a, playdate, right?" She began tapping her two front hooves together nervously. "This, this will be my first playdate in years. I mean I hang with Smarty Pants and we've had plenty of playdates. R-Really cool ones to! I mean, it's not like I don't knoooow how to host a playdate but, I mean, this is just so so exciting. We'll have so many fun things to do and read so many stories and you'll show me so many magic tricks and-"

Moondancer groaned, "Twilight!" And glared at her with wide now impatient eyes.

Twilight flinched and stopped talking, looking down at Moondancer worriedly and in silence.

Moondancer pointed a firm hoof straight at Joe's Donuts in further silence.

Twilight whimpered but still trembled with anticipation as she looked at Moondancer, while moving in reverse back into Joe's.

Moondancer, who was still on her bum, decided to lean back and spread out her hooves in a very lax casual manner. She looked up towards the night sky in contemplation then. For a shut in, she sure has a lot of unexpected energy pent up inside.

And as patiently as ever, Moondancer sat, baring the same demeanor as ever while the hours passed.

Moondancer didn't have a problem with waiting. Minutes were like seconds to her, seeing as she often filled in all her free time with reading a good book or studying, which she was doing at this current moment. However Moondancer had a particular piece of parchment sitting over the pages of the actual book, studying something unknown in particular. She hid it well, acting as if it were a natural page, although she also knew that nopony would likely be brave enough to approach her anyhow while she waited outside for Twilight. So she remained, sitting on the curb of a sidewalk located just outside of Joe's, further off towards the edge of the building, reading.

"Now look who we have here."

Moondancer's eyes widened as she didn't recognize the voice, nor ever expected to hear such a smug yet comfortable tone. However she wasn't in panic nor truly phased by the surprise, actually it piqued her curiosity and interest quite a bit. So momentarily with a cold stare she turned her gaze up and towards the source of the voice, wanting to get a look at who exactly called out to her in such a manner.

Standing in the middle of the street were three mysterious ponies. To include Moondancer, it was only the four of them outside Joe's Donuts. There was an undeniable tension in the air, with confidence simply emitting from the obvious lead of the three individuals. Their features were partly graced by the moonlight while also being primarily hidden by shadow. The one who stood in the center smiled smugly at Moondancer. It was apparent she respected the unicorn, yet found her situation highly amusing. She had a flawless turquoise coat, a shade one could use to describe the ocean breeze, complimented by bright orange eyes. Her amber mane was short and spiked, giving her a tough and overall intimidating appearance for a mare. The night really complimented her, although she was near fully covered in Nightmare Guard armor. She had a plated helm hugged to her side with one hoof, as her wings were curled in, revealing that she was indeed a pegasus. The other two Nightmare Guards were fully armored and wearing their helmets, making it hard to determine their features. They remained silent as the pony in the center continued conversing with Moondancer in interest. "Why if it isn't Moondancer. The Famed Outcast herself."

Moondancer couldn't help but raise a brow at the smug pegasus in confusion. "And you are?"

The turquoise pegasus made her way forward and bowed her head to Moondancer in a respectful manner. "Lieutenant Dust, at your service." She raised her head with a smirk. "Part of Captain Dash's squad. Heard plenty about you in my training camp. Never expected to actually see you, especially relaxing in such a casual manner. Goes to show how even the most powerful unicorns can be mistaken for simple noponies, am I right?" She closed her eyes and snickered a bit. "But I'm just blabbering on aren't I, my bad my bad."

Moondancer squinted at the pegasus a bit in question. She recognized a name, but she had to think about it. And when it finally hit her during her recollection, her eyes widened significantly. "Captain Dash, one of The Big Three? You're a part of her squadron?"

Lieutenant Dust leaned her head back and ran a hoof through her mane in flattery. "Hah, you bet! Only the best of the best!"

Moondancer continued, still curious about some things. "But Captain Dash is a pegasus assigned to Nightmare Moon's personal unit, what is she doing sending part of her squadron all the way up to Canterlot? That doesn't make much sense, at all...."

Lieutenant Dust couldn't help but snicker again and wink at Moondancer, pointing a playful hoof at her. "That's classified! Always feel so cool saying that haha. But I'll tell you this Famed Outcast, you're right to be catching on. Some big things are going down."

Moondancer's expression only continued to become more perplexed. "Big things?"

Lieutenant Dust grinned cheekily as she looked like she was having way too much fun with this. She raised a hoof. "Yep! Biiiiig things! Wicked things! Well maybe I'm over-exaggerating a bit." She lowered her hoof and smiled softly at Moondancer. "But why we're here is personal, ain't orders directly handed down from the princess. We're more on a private reconnaissance mission."

Moondancer's interest seemed to be fading pretty fast as she felt she caught on to this mare's antics and her story. "So the pegasus prodigy couldn't make it out here herself for this special mission? Must be pretty tough retrieving donuts for the squadron."

The two Nightmare Guards at Lieutenant Dust's side suddenly raised their spears in offense to her comment.

Lieutenant Dust immediately raised her hoof with a sharp glare straight back at them, causing them to immediately halt.

Moondancer didn't even react, as she looked at them in a bored manner as if she were almost amused they nearly assaulted her.

Lieutenant Dust looked back at Moondancer with a nervous chuckle. Due to her allies, the mood had shifted even though she had no desire for it to, which annoyed her. What were they thinking she thought? To nearly assault arguably the most powerful unicorn in the city, she could've cooked them like grilled tomatoes just now. Lieutenant Dust knew this wasn't the time or place for that, so she put on a smile and looked earnestly at Moondancer. "Haha, forgive them! They're a little emotional sometimes! Learn to take a joke right?"

Moondancer returned to reading her book as she sighed heavily, now completely disinterested. "Well if you don't mind Lieutenant Dust, I'm going to return to reading. It was a pleasure meeting you of course." She fell silent then, as if dismissing their presence.

Lieutenant Dust smirked again, her eyes widening with interest at the unicorn. "Hey, what're you doing here anyway?"

Moondancer spoke absently. "Waiting for somepony. Now if you don't mind I'm kind of preoccupied at the moment."

Lieutenant Dust tilted her head back some. "Oh, a friend? Who's lucky enough to be the friend of the infamous ex student?"

Moondancer shot a sharp glare straight at the pegasus. "Nopony you need to worry about."

And Lieutenant Dust laughed abruptly, nervously, as she nodded. "Right right right. Of course! That's true that's true." Realizing that this was turning south far quicker than she expected, Lieutenant Dust waved back at her fellow squad mates, nodding to them and with a playful smile. "Let's head on inside guys! Like she said, we need to go grab some donuts right!? Woot woot!" She did a hoof pump as she and the other two began trotting over towards the front door then. She tossed a wave back at Moondancer. "Take care of yourself yeah? You ever need anything from the Nightmare Guard, remember, some of us still remember where we came from!" She smiled earnestly.

Moondancer glanced over guiltily at them before returning to her book with a sigh. Perhaps she was too harsh with that one.

Lieutenant Dust didn't seem to take offense to Moondancer's personality however, it was almost as if she expected it. As they made their way into the diner, they were met with a few expected glances. They were Nightmare Guards afterall. Majority of the citizens looked at them in awe, two being a particularly bitter couple who sat not far off while sipping their coffees. They looked like they'd just gotten a stern lecture from their mothers. Lieutenant Dust always felt a little amused by such sightings, leading her to wonder what was going on in their lives. She tossed them a casual friendly wave, which caused the couple to almost immediately divert their eyes in an opposing direction, avoiding eye contact, which also wasn't unexpected. Dust still wore that cheeky smirk as she glanced back at her squad mates and pointed a hoof to an empty table in the far back corner. "Hey, let's grab that one over there. Seems suitable enough." She snickered confidently.

The two fellow squad mates nodded in unison at her, as the three began making their way over to that table. When they arrived, it was obvious to each of them they probably wouldn't be too comfortable holding spears or wearing helmets, so the other two removed theirs. Surprisingly enough to onlookers, they were both twins, pretty much only with different mane cuts. Lieutenant Dust always enjoyed when others noticed this, as if twins were a strange thing. They were also pegasi, and bore pale purple coats with silver manes. One had a very neatly groomed mane, fastened into a ponytail. She glared sternly at Lieutenant Dust in deep thought. Although one would imagine her to be the more passive of the two. Whereas the other twin was quite passive, yet had a wildly erratic bushy mane. The twins laid their spears on the floor, as did Lieutenant Dust. They placed their helmets on the floor as well, before finally scooting into their seats.

Onlookers tried not to be too obviously blatant with their staring, but they couldn't help themselves for the most part.

The one twin continued to glare at Lieutenant Dust as she sat. It was apparent on her face that she was extremely annoyed with the pegasus. "Lieutenant. Why did you let her disrespect you like that? She didn't have a right to speak to you in that manner and you know it!"

Lieutenant Dust sat in the seat across from them with both hooves crossed over the table top. She closed her eyes and smirked in a casual manner before tossing them a hoof gesture in the form of a wave. She chuckled a bit, "Ah it's no biggie. We're Nightmare Guards, she's the famed outcast of Canterlot. She has enough on her plate as is, and to be honest with you, I don't feel like having beef with the likes of her. That's Trixie level material right there you know. She probably has all sorts of tricks up her sleeve, ones I prefer not to find out."

The opposing twin with a more wild mane and spiked bangs, wore an expression that could only signify frustration. Her nose wrinkled up and she couldn't seem to shake the pent up annoyance. "If Captain Dash were here, she'd put that unicorn in her place."

Lieutenant Dust wore an amused smirk with half-closed eyes as she pondered the thought. "Maybe. but Dash can get too serious." But they were already wasting enough time as is, and Lieutenant Dust glanced back and forth between the two with a now serious gaze. "But also remember why we're here you two. Special mission and all. The Captain's honor has been shaken, she hasn't been herself recently and we gotta do all we can to help her out, even if all we're doing is chasing filly tales." She closed her eyes and smirked a little.

"Um, hi there!"

Suddenly Lieutenant Dust's eyes widened as did her fellows, as they glanced over at the pony who'd just greeted them. What they looked upon was an obviously out of place purple unicorn. Her mane was an absolute mess, as if she just went to bed and woke up with it like that. She wore no makeup and bore no signs of class as was typical of Canterlot ponies, and wore some plain hoody. And was that a doll wrapped around her neck? Lieutenant Dust nearly burst into laughter at the sight of the unicorn, and was forced to lift a hoof to her muzzle to prevent herself from coming off too horribly. "Pft! O-Oh, hey, uh, can we help you?" She bit her lower lip a bit. But her expression eased up a little as she looked at the pony further. What really caught Lieutenant Dust's attention was the mare's colors. She was purple and her mane consisted of various shades of the same color with a light pink streak. She gave the pony a curious stare then. "Hm..."

Twilight wore a nervous smile and gulped. "Hiya! Uh, I-I'm sure you're probably not interested in my name. But I'll be your waiter today! So I'll be taking orders! Sort of like how you guys do? Get it? Cause, you know? That's what we waiters also do." She closed her eyes and puffed her cheeks with a smile. "N-Nevermind. So uh, what would you like? Starters? Things to start with?"

The twins looked at Twilight with a perplexed expression while Lieutenant Dust regarded her with interest still. "Hmmm..."

Twilight continued to smile, trying to not come off as nervous. "Uh, eheh, is something wrong?"

Lieutenant Dust remained silent as she leaned closer to the timid unicorn, suddenly with a smirk. "Nope."

Twilight began to tremble further as her gaze constantly kept shifting from left to right as she stood.

Lieutenant Dust kept up the act, as she never stated why. She just continued to sit there, smirking at the unicorn.

The twins now looked at the both of them, absolutely confused and losing quite a lot of patience.

Twilight suddenly turned, preparing to trot away. "I'll, I'll give you all some time to deci-" when she was suddenly grabbed. She froze as she couldn't cease her trembling. A sweat drop rolled down the side of her head as she glanced back at the pegasus.

Lieutenant Dust bore half closed eyes and a gracious warm smile. "Hey heeey now, don't be so timid alright? We'll start off with something simple for ya. A few donuts, any kind, a couple of glasses of milk, and some sugar cubes. That sound about right?"

Twilight nodded, still trembling as she wore a nervous and uncomfortable expression.

Lieutenant Dust closed her eyes and chuckled. "Sweet! Now go work that magic!" She grinned and let go of Twilight.

Twilight instinctively pulled her hoof back, holding it against her chest as she regarded the pegasus with a look of caution at first, before suddenly wearing a relieved and trusting smile, happy that she wasn't mad or anything. "O-Okay, coming right up!" With that Twilight hurriedly made her way off past the counters, as she leaned up onto a kitchen counter to tell the baker about the order.

The twin with the more professional mane fastened into a ponytail, gave Lieutenant Dust a troubled stare. "Way to be a creep. Seriously Lieutenant? That your type or something? I feel like I learn something more weird about you everyday."

The more wild erratic maned one the two suddenly planted a hoof over her face with a sigh. "I work with a bunch of lunatics..."

Lieutenant Dust grinned playfully as she closed her eyes before tilting her head to the right. "Haha! Ya think so?"

Time passed, as seemingly, it was truly as if the three Nightmare Guards had simply come for donuts. They had eventually received their food, drinks, and sugar cubes and even took the time to eat everything. At this point the three were casually sitting as they all had some cups of coffee. Lieutenant Dust was currently sipping her own cup with a cocky smile, while staring blankly at the table with half closed eyes, as if she were amused by something or at least in deep thought about it. The twins who sat across from her were playing some tik tac toe on the napkins, having borrowed a pen from the waitress from earlier. Lieutenant Dust's smile widened further suddenly.

The ponytail twin slammed a hoof on the table in a furious manner. "Lieutenant! What're we doing!?"

Lieutenant Dust's expression didn't change. She just continued to sip her coffee. "Jeez, calm down will ya Flitter?"

The ponytail twin revealed as one named Flitter, scowled abruptly at her. "But you're wasting our time!"

Lieutenant Dust peered at her suddenly and spoke in a sarcastic manner with a smile. "Please, tell me how you really feel." Suddenly her gaze drifted to the left. Over near the counter, the waitress they were talking to earlier was chuckling happily in excitement, although Lieutenant Dust couldn't hear what she was saying, she was currently talking to the owner of the establishment, Joe himself, while she hung up her apron. The two embraced in a casual one hoofed hug as the waitress rushed past the counters hurriedly, seemingly making her way for the door, before catching sight of the fact Lieutenant Dust was staring at her, which caused the waitress to pause abruptly.

Lieutenant Dust closed her eyes and gave the purple unicorn a casual friendly wave, before smirking playfully at her, and winking as well. The purple unicorn blinked a bit, closing her eyes and then returning the smile happily before making way for the door still in a hurried manner. Lieutenant Dust's gaze drifted to the right outside the window as she saw the waitress confront Moondancer, who acknowledged her in kind. The two then began trotting away from the establishment as the purple unicorn was practically frolicking with happiness around the famed outcast. Lieutenant Dust continued to wear that playful smile as she suddenly rose from her seat. "Welp! Time to go you two!"

Flitter suddenly rose as she regarded Lieutenant Dust with confusion. "What!?"

Lieutenant Dust didn't hesitate to scoot from the table and had already began trotting out of the diner.

Flitter rushed from the table as well, ensuring to grab her spear and helmet in the process. "Lieutenant wait, L-Lieutenant!"

The other twin sighed, as she ran a hoof through her wild bangs before rising from the seat and mimicking her sister's actions.

Flitter grabbed at Lieutenant Dust's wing in annoyance. "Lieutenant! What're you doing? What do you mean it's time to go? We didn't even do anything! What do you expect to tell the captain when we see her? She's been really upset as of late!"

Lieutenant Dust glanced back at Flitter with a smile. "I'm pretty sure the captain will be interested in what I have to say."

Flitter raised a brow at Lieutenant Dust, not following what she meant. "What're you talking about?"

Lieutenant Dust smirked happily as she tilted her head to the right. "We flew to many places today Specialist Flitters."

Flitters continued to listen as she still had her brow raised at Lieutenant Dust.

Lieutenant Dust continued as her eyes widened with a bright cheery smile. "Did you really not notice the difference here?"

Chapter III: Beyond the Reign

View Online

Chapter III: Beyond the Reign

Chapter 2 Recap: Something big is coming. As per the words of Lieutenant Dust, subordinate of the renown Captain Dash, something that may affect the entirety of Equestria. What this could mean this early on, could be anypony's guess. Though it is something Moondancer has taken note of, while Twilight Sparkle has proceeded to remain indifferent. A choice the pair may soon come to regret. As the two proceed to carry on casually with other concerns, greater forces have already begun to turn their gears.

Dark and leering. Submerged in darkness and shadow, despite the vacancy of the owner, it remained.

A lone pegasus mare was knelt before the throne of Nightmare Moon, as despite the throne itself being empty, that was all she could think to describe how it made her feel, the ominous presence it gave off despite the princess herself not being there, sent chills down her spine. The throne room was vast, possessing an infinite moonlit glow and blue sapphire haze which seemed to be embedded into the very walls. It was spotless, every surface and piece of furniture having been dusted numerous times, with various tapestries hung and draped to show the many chapters of Nightmare Moon's brief rule. The pegasus took a moment to glance around at each of them in plain curiosity. She was sky blue in color, while donned in the Nightmare Guard armor of a darker shade. Her mane was cut into the fashion of a militaristic mohawk, and consisted of all various colors of the rainbow. While her eyes were a cranberry color, which seemed to stand out against the moonlight glow. The pegasus remained patiently knelt, supposedly waiting for the princess in her silence.

Making their way into the throne room however, was another mare. She was a unicorn, gorgeous and possessing a hint of royalty. Her violet mane was fastened into a bun as was her tail, and she wore more professional attire, which looked as if it were tailored specifically for her. She trotted with an obvious sense of class, while her natural white coat shone in the moonlight, her cutie mark itself seemed to glisten along with it, it being an assortment of three perfect diamonds. The unicorn's deep passive gaze was all penetrating, and she tossed casual glances around the throne room as if inspecting it, making sure everything was in tip top shape. However, as she eventually made her way before the throne, she couldn't help but notice the knelt pegasus nearby. "What, are you doing?" She inquired.

The pegasus rose, as she looked seriously at the unicorn. "I've come to see the princess!"

The unicorn remained atop the steps leading up to the throne, as if she herself were a powerful figure in her own right. She squinted at the pegasus, in utter impatience. "Well the princess is not present at the moment Captain Dash, perhaps you should use your eyes."

The pegasus, revealed as Captain Dash, frowned as her nose wrinkled in annoyance. "Well, where has she gone then Rarity?"

And the unicorn, now revealed as one known only as Rarity, flinched. "I do not recall ever having to answer to you. The princess's business is her own. But if you truly must know, she has gone off to inspect the conditions of the dragons. Ever since your little mishap with those two foreigners, she has been quite on edge. I am certain she would prefer not to see you if at all possible."

Captain Dash flinched herself, as if struck by the unicorn's words. She grumbled beneath her breath as she peered intensely at her with a deep and passive annoyance. "You weren't there. You don't have any idea what it was like! So don't you dare look down on me!"

Rarity scoffed, as she scowled lightly at the captain, in slight amusement. "Bah! Trust me, it is far too late for that darling."

Captain Dash snarled fiercely at the unicorn, her anger becoming more apparent with every smug word that left Rarity's muzzle. She pressed closer towards the throne, tossing her helmet aside. "You believe I'm not fit for duty!? Is that it!? Then why don't you just say it then!? Admit it so I can prove you wrong!" She began climbing the steps up towards the throne. "Come on, say something!"

Rarity's expression worsened, as she looked more disgusted with Captain Dash with every trot she took. "What do you think you're doing? You dare conduct yourself in such a manner here? Show some class Dash, lest you want to look like an even bigger fool."

Captain Dash eventually reached the unicorn, as she pressed her nose against hers, glaring intensely at her. "Scared?"

Rarity gave the pegasus a troubled glare of her own, as she promptly shoved her away. "Back away from me!" She began patting herself off as if she'd been dirtied by Dash's touch. "To be frank, there is only one I fear and it certainly isn't you, Captain Dash."

Captain Dash growled still at the unicorn. "Well soon it's gonna be, if you keep insulting my capability to protect the princess!"

Rarity's eyes widened as she glanced back to the pegasus in annoyance. "Are you threatening me?" Her horn started to glow.

Captain Dash burst into laughter. "Bahahaha! And what if I was!? You're just some tailor, not a soldier Rarity!" She gradually smirked at the unicorn as she still possessed a hint of anger, accompanied with anticipation. "Unless you wanted to prove me wrong?"

Rarity's glare fastened on the pegasus further, as many of the tapestries in the background became enveloped in her magical aura. She placed a hoof on her chest in offense. "I am the one who decorated the throne room. I am the one who the princess chose to personally accommodate her castle. I am the one who ensures this place remains neatly intact. And you believe you can come in here and threaten me!?" Rarity lowered her head. "Who do you think you are?" While the throne's shadow discretely crept closer towards her.

Captain Dash smirked and spread her wings. "Thaaaaat's it." But she didn't notice the shadows, creeping ever closer towards Rarity.

"Now that's enough you two!"

Rarity and Captain Dash paused with brow raises, before in unison, they both looked back towards the castle entrance.

There trotting up towards the throne was yet another mare. She bore a pale orange coat and a long, bushy, yellow mane. Her eyes were bright green, as fresh as grass, while she sported three apples as her cutie mark. She wore a look of confusion yet annoyance with the two ponies who stood before the throne. And much like Captain Dash, she wore Nightmare Guard armor. However, unlike the pegasus, her two back hooves were completely encased in a particular armor as well, sheets of gray metal. She stopped before the steps of the throne, and merely glared up at them, demanding an explanation. "What in the hay is going on here? Are ya'll crazy, doin this in the castle?"

Captain Dash scowled at the new pony before turning around completely and heading down the steps. "Tch!"

Rarity closed her eyes and began patting herself off again, before the throne's shadow receded back to its original position. "Hmph!"

Captain Dash continued trotting, all the way down to ground level again, before making her way past the orange mare.

The orange mare's gaze followed Dash all the way, before she had to turn around to see her leaving. "Dash! Now wait a minute!"

Rarity remained standing at the top before the throne, now looking down impatiently at the orange mare. "Please do ensure that rabid dog minds her manners the next time she decides to trot into this castle. I will not be so lenient next time around." With that the unicorn turned around herself, returning to her business, as she began ensuring the tapestries and furniture were still in tip top shape as usual.

The orange mare glanced back at Rarity only for a moment in suspicion, before continuing on out the castle after Captain Dash.

As the orange mare made it outside, it was obvious that the castle was now fortified like a military facility. Surrounding the perimeter, in the open fields near the castle, groups of Nightmare Guards trained with various weapons. Some were using swords, others were using axes, while majority were using lances and other various forms of polearms. Large orbs of light encased in magic, surrounded the castle as well, acting as forms of spotlights in the darkness. There were now well constructed checkpoints and gates of pony architecture, further off in the distance, particularly closer towards the dirt pathways which lead up to the castle on its numerous sides. Even traders were present, consisting of all shapes and sizes, as well as ages, eager to make bits off the Nightmare Guards, and other workers in the castle who might need resources in order to keep up with the princess's standards. However, this was all common information now, unless an onlooker were a new citizen, they should have already been familiar with this setup. The orange mare kept her eyes on Captain Dash, who was trotting further and further away. She wore an annoyed expression as she began speeding up her pace. "Dash! Hold on a second will ya!?"

But Captain Dash kept ignoring the orange mare's plea, as she trotted for one of the checkpoints near the forest path.

Realizing that she was just going to keep getting ignored, the orange mare shook her head before hurrying her trot into a light sprint and cutting Captain Dash off, getting in front of her before placing a hoof against the pegasus' chest. "Will ya just stop already!?"

Captain Dash's nose wrinkled in annoyance with the mare. "What do you want Captain Jack!? Can't you see I'm busy!?"

The orange mare, otherwise known as Captain Jack, sighed with a frown. "What's wrong with you? And I told you ta call me AJ."

Captain Dash frowned right back, as she glanced to her right, trying to hide her obvious frustration. "Fine, AJ, and don't bother. Nothing's wrong with me! So why don't you go mind your own business with your own squadron already!?" She huffed.

AJ wore a humored smile as she gave Dash a tired look at the same time. "Ya always trying ta play tough, but it's plain as day based on the look on your face. And my team's good, but what about yours? I haven't seen them around at all for the last few days."

Captain Dash sighed and rubbed at the back of her mane. "I sent them on a personal task. I would've gone with em, but I wanted the chance to speak with the princess. I had no idea that she was heading off to the land of dragons." She frowned further.

AJ shrugged as she made her way beside Captain Dash. "Well o'course she did. What with the dragon and what was it, an actual alicorn? She is all in her bunches bout who they might be. Rumor has it the alicorn might've been a foreigner, seeing as she was with a dragon. What sort of pony hangs out with dragons? Which leads me to why I was looking for you in the first place." She smiled.

Captain Dash regarded AJ with a raised brow. "What?"

The two began trotting casually now towards the checkpoint, together. AJ continued with what she was saying. "The Lockdown is happening pretty soon here. I wanted to know if ya knew all the locations around Equestria it's gonna be happening at?"

Captain Dash gave AJ a tired glare. "Weren't you at the briefing?"

AJ chuckled lightly before rubbing at the back of her mane again in embarressment. "Naw, I thought I told ya, I'm no combat pony. I'm primary culinary services. I make apple products, not war. I was busy teaching my squadron how ta cook around that time."

Captain Dash couldn't help but smirk as she peered towards the sky. "Hah, that's funny. You're a famous cook, but also a part of The Big Three just like me." Her expression saddened as she lowered her head and gazed towards the dirt. "Exactly like me...."

AJ paused as she made her way in front of Captain Dash again. "See, that there, what is that?"

Captain Dash flinched as she pulled her head back some. "W-What?!"

AJ continued persistently with a hoof point. "That right there! Don't think I didn't notice!" She frowned worriedly. "Ya been really offset lately Dash, and you're the only one who pretends not to notice. You're depressed about something, and I want ta know what."

Dash's gaze turned back towards the ground in hesitation and passive frustration, as she remained silent.

The two stood together, alone in the middle of the dirt path now some ways away from the castle, and near the checkpoint.

AJ kept her persistent gaze locked onto her. "Dash, there ain't no running away from this. Tell me what's the matter."

Dash gave AJ a suspicious glare as she still looked hesitant, and slightly afraid. "Why do you care?"

AJ sighed and rolled her eyes, before placing a hoof over her chest. "Maybe not all of us in the Nightmare Guard have to be as stern and stubborn as the princess wants us ta be. Ya really wanna know why I'm part of The Big Three, Captain Dash? Because other ponies like me. I happen ta have a talent for cookin, bucking things, and I got a good reputation. That's all there is to it honestly. I'm just a down ta earth pony. I know your reputation as the big bad captain means a lot ta ya, but even you need ta know when ta reach out ta others for help, especially your companions. Now why don't ya tell me what's wrong? I have a knack for smoothin things out." She smiled softly.

Captain Dash's gaze drifted back to the ground momentarily, before shifting to the left and right nervously. She grumbled, gritting her teeth a bit as she still looked extremely hesitant. When suddenly her eyes widened and she glared straight at AJ in frustration. "Fine then! I'll tell you what's wrong! I'm the big screwup!" She placed a hoof on her chest as if she were making a declaration. "Ever since that dragon and that alicorn came here, the princess has questioned my abilities! W-Which she has every right to but, but still! I HAVE to prove to her that I'm still as capable as I was before!" She huffed angrily as she bit her lower lip for but a moment. "She may be preoccupied with all this time magic stuff, but, I'll prove to her that I'm still the best of the best in the Nightmare Guard!" Rainbow peered at AJ with eagerness as she smirked gradually. "I'm going to find a way to beat that alicorn before she does. And when I do, I'll bring her back as my prisoner. Once the princess sees that, then she'll forgive me for screwing up, and everything will return back to normal!"

AJ's eyes were wide with surprise as she looked at Captain Dash in a perplexed manner. "Why're you so shaken up over somethin ya could never see comin? And it don't matter what she thinks, she'll get over it eventually. There's no reason ya have to be so loyal to her."

Captain Dash glared fiercely at AJ in an angered manner, speaking in a cold tone. "For that comment, I should have you thrown in the dungeons...." But she turned around and sighed, trotting a few feet in the opposing direction before lowering her head.

AJ didn't seem to be frightened by the threat however, and continued giving Dash that estranged look. "Tell her whatever ya want, but I doubt you'd do that. I know it Captain Dash, deep down inside you're not as bad as everypony else says, and you're not a monster."

Captain Dash's expression saddened at that word. But her anger returned as she thought back to what AJ was implying, and looked back at her. "And neither is she! Some ponies say the princess is this monster when it isn't even true! None of them know a thing about her, yet they pretend to! She has every right to be angry at me! So I HAVE to prove myself to her no matter what!" She scowled.

AJ's expression sunk some as she seemed conflicted. "I'm not saying she's a total monster. All I'm sayin is ever since she took over, things in Equestria have changed drastically. Most of the time, not for the better. I spent most of my life down in Manehattan, growing up, struggling ta learn about myself, but overall life wasn't too bad. But when Nightmare Moon took over, it wasn't long till my family told me the farm wasn't going swell. The constant cold had changed their lives dramatically. It's why I joined the guard, it's why we also convinced the princess ta raise the sun, even if for a short time. I had ta provide for my family, and I'm not the only one. There's plenty o'ponies around Equestria, whose lives were dramatically affected by Princess Nightmare Moon's rule. I know things change but," she glanced to the lower right skeptically, "If Princess Celestia were still around, then none of this would've happened. There wouldn't be tensions between the other races and ponies, nights wouldn't be longer than the day, life would've been better." She frowned, unsure about how she felt.

Captain Dash snapped back quick. "Speak for yourself!"

AJ's eyes widened in surprise as she gave Dash a troubled stare from her position.

Captain Dash now looked towards the sky stubbornly. "It's nice life was all well and good for you under Celestia's rule." She lowered her head with a saddened expression. "But I've had to prove myself time and again, I had to show ponies that it didn't matter if I was a blank flank. But they didn't care, they judged me anyway. Even in the flight schools, I was the constant laughing stock of the class, and nopony ever took me seriously." She smiled, almost in a nostalgic manner. "But not the princess. She didn't care, not one bit." She turned around to face AJ again. "All that mattered to her if I was good enough to protect her, my actions proved I was the best, not the mark on my flank! And that's what she saw me for! She saw me for who I was, not some mark that should've defined me!" She stomped a hoof.

AJ raised a hoof to her head in confusion as she had to take a moment. "Wait wait wait,....You're a blank flank?"

Captain Dash's eyes snapped wide as she flushed red, before growling fiercely at AJ and stomping past her.

AJ turned to follow after her. "W-Wait! It's, it's not like that matters or anythin! I'm just sayin, I had no idea! I-"

But Captain Dash turned, swiping an angry hoof at the earth pony. "And you know what, Captain Jack!? That's not all! You think Princess Celestia was so high and mighty!? Then why did she let other races put ponies in danger!? Dragon attacks! Diamond Dog ponynappings! ...Changelings. So many things were putting ponies in danger and nothing was done about it! But not with Princess Nightmare Moon! She put them in their place! Ponies are now safer than they've ever been! The border is secure! Our military power is stronger than ever before! And it's all because Princess Nightmare Moon isn't afraid to take action! Princess Celestia? She let others trot all over us! But in Princess Nightmare Moon's world, there are consequences! Actions, speak louder than words!" She pressed closer towards her.

AJ leaned forward as she shook her head, desperate to explain to the pegasus. "B-But, that's not what we ponies are about!"

Captain Dash scowled yet again. "As I said before," she turned around again, "Speak for yourself."

"Now what is the meaning of this!? Trixie demands an explanation!"

Captain Dash and AJ paused yet again, as they peered back towards the checkpoint. There standing in the way of the newly crowned apprentice of Nightmare Moon, were two nameless guards. They had their lances crossed, stopping her from entering.

Captain Dash cringed as she broke off into a sprint towards the checkpoint. "Shoot!"

AJ just sighed, and continued following after her.

After arriving at the checkpoint, both Captain Dash and AJ stood a few feet behind the guards. They could see the guards wore no expressions, and were simply doing their duty in blocking outsiders without proper identification, or a pass to move on past the checkpoint. It was a new protocol that'd been instilled, ever since the alicorn so easily passed in and out of the castle grounds. While standing before the guards with a furious expression was a unicorn mare, similar to Captain Dash in color but possessing a snow white mane instead. Her eyes were pale violet and she wore a black hooded cloak, held together by a strange foreign pendant with a blood red ruby in the center of it. Captain Dash swiped a hoof, breathing heavily. "Let her pass you two! That's Trixie Lulamoon! The new apprentice of the princess!"

The guard's eyes widened as they each wore shocked and nervous expressions. They immediately backed off and sheathed both their lances, standing silent at their previous positions and just peering down at Trixie, hoping she wouldn't take too much offense.

Trixie gave them each disgusted scowls, before casually trotting past them. "Hmph!" As she made her way past the checkpoint, she glared angrily at both Captain Dash and AJ, before placing a hoof over her chest. "This is utterly ridiculous! Captain Dash! Do not think Trixie doesn't know who you are! What is the meaning of this!? Where were you to personally escort me!? To think I had to trot through the forest myself is absolutely incomprehensible! And how do these two buffoons not know of Trixie!? She DEMANDS an explanation!!!"

Dash immediately bowed her head in an apologetic manner. "My apologies Trixie! There should've been somepony to escort you! I'd gotten word the princess personally had somepony tasked with that assignment! There is no excuse for you having to make your way through the forest alone!" She gave a stern and serious stare at the unicorn as she continued. "As for the fact why the guards didn't recognize you, we all have little time to listen to the radio here at the castle and during training! They were aware of your coming, but not all the guards may be familiar with how you look. Again I apologize, but I promise we will have you accommodated for your troubles."

Trixie had her lower lip puckered at the pegasus in a conflicted manner, before easing up and patting herself off. "Well, as long as Captain Dash understands the problem, then Trixie is fine with the solution. Speaking of which, Trixie has yet another problem."

Both Captain Dash and AJ cringed a bit in reaction to those words, worriedly listening to Trixie.

Trixie pointed a hoof back towards the checkpoint in a tired manner with half-closed eyes. "Ever since arriving at the station, one of Trixie's idolizing worshipers has been stalking her! Please do something about this! For it has become quite cumbersome!"

Both Dash and AJ gave perplexed looks, and gazed past Trixie towards the forest beyond the checkpoint then.

Suddenly, emerging from beyond the trees and trotting casually and slowly was yet another pony. She too wore a hooded cloak, however her cloak was of obvious Nightmare Moon attire. It was the same color as Captain Dash and AJ's armor, but had intricate patterns embedded into the design. It consisted primarily of the colors yellow, purple, black, and sapphire, an obvious bode to Princess Nightmare Moon. However the pony herself was bright pink in color, her mane abnormally straightened to the point where it nearly hung on the ground. Her rump, perfectly concealed by the robe. She also seemed devoid of happiness, wearing a depressed frown with tired eyes as she trotted up towards the checkpoint.

Captain Dash glanced over at AJ in confusion. "Wait, isn't that?"

AJ raised a brow at the individual as well, going off of Dash's words. "Yeah, that's definitely one of Rarity's attires."

Captain Dash frowned in question. "But I've never seen that one before. What position could it be for?"

AJ scratched at the back of her mane. "No idea, never heard of a position that requires a cloak like that."

Captain Dash grumbled angrily as she looked towards the lower left in suspicion, not saying anything.

AJ noticed this almost immediately, glancing down at the pegasus in curiosity. "What's wrong?"

Captain Dash looked increasingly troubled as she was in deep thought. "It's just—" She paused as she looked back to the encroaching pink pony. "The princess always makes it common knowledge what position a pony is in. But, I've never seen or heard of that pony."

Trixie looked impatiently at AJ and Dash as they conversed. "Weeeeell? Are you two going to do something about her!?"

Both the guards at the checkpoint crossed their lances, blocking the pink pony from entering.

The pink pony glanced tiredly up at them, wearing a frown as she managed a weak smile. It was as if she were slightly humored and she chuckled softly, despite still having those sad eyes. "Hehe, I'm one of you guys sillies...." She pulled out an identification medal, which from then on it was apparent that she was indeed one of them. On the medal all it stated was the name, Diane.

The guards blinked a bit, before looking to one another, then sheathing their lances again and standing straight.

The pink pony identified as Diane, continued trotting as she immediately lost the smile she once wore, completely sad again.

As Diane approached the three of them, Trixie especially, wore a horribly shocked expression.

Captain Dash and AJ didn't know what to make of the experience.

Trixie eyed Diane the entire time as she casually trotted up to them, still in disbelief with her jaw dropped. Diane trotted like a turtle however, slowly, up right beside Trixie eventually. She just stood silently beside her with her head lowered, saying nothing. Trixie began chuckling beneath her breath, almost going off into a mad cackle then. She burst into laughter. "Ahahahahahahahaha! Wait wait wait wait wait wait, THIS, THIIIIIIIIS, was Trixie's escort!? This meager little earth pony who looks like she got her favorite toy taken from her!?" Trixie couldn't contain herself as she just continued laughing. "Ahahahahahaha! What sort of nonsense is this!?"

Dash, just as confused pressed forward towards the pink pony. "Soldier, report!" She bore a serious glare.

However, Diane just glanced up at Captain Dash in a saddened manner. "Uh, haha, you knooow, just the usual...." She frowned and lowered her gaze back towards the ground again. She gave a sluggish and miserable salute, frowning heavily with a sigh.

Dash's nose wrinkled up in confusion, as she had no idea how to react to this, this soldier was entirely different from the norm.

AJ cut in however, glaring at Trixie in particular. "Ya got some sort of problem with earth ponies?"

Trixie paused as she raised a brow at AJ, still in mid-laughter. "Huh? Ah no no no, do not mistake Trixie. She has no problem whatsoever with earth ponies. It's just—" she couldn't help but snicker continuously in amusement. "The idea that an earth pony is expected to assist and protect The Great and Powerful Trixie is quite hysterical in itself! What'll it do!? Neigh angrily at opposing threats!? Ahahaha!"

AJ's glare became more intense. "Is that a fact?" She pressed closer towards the unicorn.

Trixie couldn't help but scoff in absolute amusement as she tilted her head back. "Oh, what's this? Is that anger I'm seeing!? Haha Trixie sees it, she's seen it many times before. Are you issuing a challenge then? Who are you anyway? Trixie has never seen you." Trixie closed her eyes, smirking as she began trotting away from the scene, further off into the open fields purposely and discretely. "Perhaps there's a reason for this? I mean truly, what sort of earth pony could ever hope to stand up to the reputation of the mighty Trixie?"

AJ followed after her casually, still giving her that serious glare, obviously not amused.

Many of the other guards training, and some of the traders, began to take notice of the scene.

Trixie started trotting back and forth in place, some distance away from AJ. "Aw, what's wrong? Cat got your tongue?"

Captain Dash didn't take notice of the rising conflict in the background however. Her attention was focused solely on the earth pony who stood before her, whose head was still lowered, lost in her own little world. "Soldier, what kind of report was that? Who are you?"

Diane glanced up at Dash, still with her head lowered before chuckling softly again. "I'm Diane silly. Eheh, um..." She seemed nervous and cast her eyes back towards the ground, and as she had her head lowered, it became apparent that for some odd reason she had a baby crocodile laying on the back of her neck, just staying there in place. It was nothing special based by the looks of it.

Captain Dash just couldn't seem to connect the pieces as to why the princess would recruit such a depressed earth pony. The mere thought of it brought frustration to the pegasus, as she tilted her head to the right and questioned her further. "Do you think this is a joke?"

Diane glanced back up towards the pegasus with another nervous chuckle. "W-Well, it is kind of funny, eheh.."

Captain Dash leaned her head back as her nose wrinkled up a bit. "How in the hay did the princess recruit you?"

Diane muttered in a more serious, yet still soft, tone. "Like she recruits everypony, through our dreams silly."

Captain Dash only became more troubled with every word that left this pony's muzzle. "Dreams, what are you talking abo—"

Suddenly, rampant cheers from guards and traders rang out nearby in unison. "Fight fight fight fight fight!"

Captain Dash glanced back as she raised a shocked brow. "WHAT!? F-FIGHT!?"

Diane peered ahead towards the area of commotion as well, but with a tired stare.

Standing a few yards apart was AJ and Trixie, peering at one another. While Trixie wore more of an amused smirk if anything, AJ was completely serious as she glared at the unicorn, kicking back on her armored hooves a bit, and letting off a huff of annoyance.

AJ continued to glare at the unicorn. "Ya ready ta test those tricks of yours on a real earth pony?"

Trixie smirked as her horn started to glow with a red magical aura. "Oh most certainly! If that existed."

Captain Dash turned, gritting her teeth as she seemed panicked by the thought of those two fighting. W-Why're they fighting!? AJ, weren't you the one just telling me not to do the same!? Uh! She glanced around, seeing the many traders and guards gathered as well, before spreading her wings as if she were about to break off into a swift action. This isn't good! I have to stop them!

Trixie cackled playfully as she swiped a hoof and her horn continued to glow vibrantly. Suddenly amassing in front of her would be a ball of pure destructive magic, which she immediately sent surging at the earth pony. "Try this one on for size, earth pony!"

Trixie's spell was bright and magnificent to her onlookers. Power crackled from the sphere of magic, and sparks of it which struck the ground kicked up dirt and grass into the air; vaporizing it. Perhaps the spell was far too dangerous to be used in a duel such as this, but that was uncertain, and based on her current demeanor, Trixie didn't care. The magical sphere surged forward like a bullet, or a tennis ball smacked fiercely by a racket, already locked onto AJ's position as it continuously made its way down towards her, menacingly.

AJ kicked back on her hoof one last time before breaking off into a sprint, right towards the spell. She ran straight for it, unafraid apparently as she did a spin to propel herself into a reverse position, her back hooves now facing the magical oncoming sphere as she prepared to buck it. AJ waited patiently, as Trixie's spell managed to reach her in a few mere seconds. And as it arrived, AJ bucked at it dismissively, when her reaction caused the spell to erupt, covering the area in amassed dust and smoke, enveloping the area.

Captain Dash immediately froze as she gritted her teeth worriedly. Those idiots! They actually did it! AJ!?

The crowd surrounding the area, as well as Captain Dash, awaited for the dust and debris to clear.

Trixie stood off in the distance as she tilted her head back and chuckled. "Prepare the paramedic ponies." However as the dust began to settle, Trixie's smug expression slowly melted away into one of shock and bewilderment, and absolute confusion. "W-What?"

Many ponies in the crowd gasped as they were also watching, all of them bore wide eyes, uncertain of what to make of the scene.

Even AJ, who was still completely intact, was in a bucking position as her back hooves were struggling to push against something. She also wore a confused expression as due to the dust still in the air, she couldn't make out what was causing her so much resistance.

However, upon clearing entirely, it was obvious to everypony now that standing between the point of the spell's impact and AJ, was the pink pony from earlier. She wore no apparent expression, and simply had both her forehooves raised. One holding back AJ's raised rear hooves, while the other sizzled with smoke, apparently unaffected by Trixie's spell which she blocked. The pony kept her gaze on the grass and dirt as she muttered in a worried tone. "This ain't no party sillies." She lowered herself back down onto all fours. "Now's not the time to be playing so rough." She closed her eyes and made her way back over to Trixie's position with a tired stare. "Right Trixie?"

Trixie looked at her with a petrified expression for a moment. But then she spread her hooves, laughing nervously but soon masking it under a loud voracious cackle of confidence. "A-And theeeere you have it everypony! Trixie's loyal and most well deserved bodyguard comes to the rescue!" Trixie wrapped a hoof around the pink pony and snickered. "Of course Trixie should've expected her dear escort to intervene, worrying primarily for Trixie's well-being, isn't that right!?" She tilted her head to the left, smirking.

Diane at first had wide eyes, looking confused. But she gradually frowned with a sigh. "I guess, if that makes you happy...."

Trixie tossed a wave at the surrounding crowd. "Now, if you'll excuse us! Trixie and her dear and loyal bodyguard must now make our departure to the castle!" She then began trotting, wanting to leave the scene as soon as possible. "Come let us go then!"

The crowd burst into loud excited cheers, as they began stomping their hooves in proclamation of their adoration for the two.

But as both Trixie and Diane made their way off towards the castle, AJ still stood in the middle of the field. She wore a grave expression, one signifying that she was in deep thought and worry. She glanced back momentarily, particularly at Diane in suspicion. Her hooves... AJ thought back to their encounter, and how it felt as if she'd bucked against a stone wall. Their durability, what in the hay?...

Meanwhile, even Captain Dash looked puzzled. Wasn't Diane just behind her? But as Captain Dash glanced back to ensure she wasn't losing her mind, her eyes widened as she saw that in the ground beneath where Diane stood, there was now a deep hole.

"Yooooooo~ Captain Dashy! Hey hey, Daaaaashy!" An unexpected voice chimed in.

Dash's eyes widened at the sound of that familiar, cocky voice. She glanced back and into the air.

Descending gradually upon the ground, and eventually touching down in front of her, were her squadmates. Lieutenant Dust, Specialist Flitters, and Corporal Cloudchaser. The twins ensured to salute Dash, while Dust just tossed the captain a casual wave. "Yo~"

Dash gave a serious glare towards the three as she didn't hesitate to trot up to them. "You're all back! What's the report!?"

Lieutenant Dust wore a smirk with half closed eyes. "We searched everywhere for that pony you talked about Captain, but found no sign of her. Pale pink, dark purple mane with sky blue stripes right? Sorry, but it looks like for now, she's nowhere to be found."

Dash growled beneath her breath, before letting off a ferocious howl and kicking her hoof in the dirt in anger. "Eraaaaaah!!!!"

Lieutenant Dust continued however, still smirking in anticipation. "But, I think we might've found something better."

Captain Dash froze, as she glanced over at Dust impatiently, and raised a brow. "What're you talking about Lieutenant?"

Lieutenant Dust chuckled a little and leaned her head back. "The actual alicorn, may not be as foreign as we thought."

Captain Dash began trotting back and forth, glaring at Lieutenant Dust. "Like I said, what're you on about? If there was a trace of another alicorn in these parts of Equestria, then the princess would know! Not only that, no dragon likes hanging with ponies!"

Lieutenant Dust raised a hoof. "Maybe you're right, and maybe, this one's different. Maybe she's not an alicorn at all, yet."

Captain Dash groaned as she turned around, dismissing the theory. "If there was a unicorn with enough talent to turn into an actual alicorn, then there would have been signs Lieutenant! The princess isn't an idiot, she took all these things into consideration!" Dash glared back at her fellow squadmate in irritation. "Trixie is the closest thing to such a unicorn, and she looks nothing like the alicorn! Neither does Princess Celestia's old student! Are you saying some nameless nopony has the chance of being an alicorn!? Don't make me laugh!"

Lieutenant Dust continued to smirk. "You mentioned the alicorn claimed to have friends right? So tell me Captain—"

Captain Dash continued to glare back at Dust with disinterest for the time being.

Lieutenant Dust tilted her head to the right again. "What happens if a nameless nopony, consisting of the shades of purple and pink, who also just so happens to have an undiscovered destiny, happened to befriend the Famed Outcast of Canterlot herself? "

Captain Dash's eyes widened, as she gradually became overcome with shock, and ultimately, realization.

Lieutenant Dust grinned cheekily as she tapped the side of her own head. "Best of the best? Am I right?"

Captain Dash turned to face her squad. "Where is this unicorn? I am presuming she is in Canterlot still with the ex-student!?"

Lieutenant Dust wore a smirk as she, along with Specialist Flitters and Corporal Cloudchaser, nodded plainly.

And suddenly, blaring out for what seemed like miles on end, screeching sirens ranged across the entirety of Equestria. The orbs of light surrounding the castle turned red, pulsing brightly. While all soldiers of the Nightmare Guard began to fortify themselves.

Some distance away, AJ looked to the sky in despair and shock, as she hurriedly looked to Dash. "DASH!!!!"

Captain Dash glanced over at the earth pony with disinterest and half-closed eyes in a bored manner.

AJ was breathing heavily as she made her way over towards her. "The Equestria Lockdown!? It's happenin tonight!?"

Captain Dash closed her eyes and smirked. "You should've attended the briefing, Captain."

AJ continued to stare at her in that grave manner, as if her world had been turned upside down.

As Captain Dash began to trot away, she inquired absently to Lieutenant Dust. "How much time do we have?"

Lieutenant Dust chuckled in amusement. "For anypony else, not much. But for the fastest fliers around? Plenty."

Captain Dash smirked eagerly, as she began making her way off into a casual trot, looking towards the general skies. As she trotted, her squad followed close behind as she began to chuckle softly beneath her breath. "Let's go make some new friends."

Chapter IV: A Brief Memoir

View Online

Chapter IV: A Brief Memoir

Chapter 3 Recap: Princess Nightmare Moon is away, leaving her loyal followers in her stead to carry out her will as she attends to more distant matters. But even among her followers, bitter partnerships are ever present, as seen through a heated encounter between Captain Dash and the ever graceful yet just as mysterious Lady Rarity. As the princess' design comes slowly into fruition, entering into its first phase, even Captain Jack, a more caring lighthearted individual, has made her presence known. While more players in the princess' plans have begun to show themselves such as the ominous Diane and even the renown Trixie. The pieces are set in place and the story begins. The strange happening known as the Lockdown has made its presence known to Equestria.

Sometime before the sirens rang, Moondancer and Twilight were still busy with their own private affairs.

Twilight Sparkle and Moondancer currently sat, hunched over their rear hooves in Twilight's room which consisted of a small single bed, some glow in the dark stickies plastered on the walls, and a dresser with a couple of turned down photo frames. Moondancer tried to appear interested while she listened to Twilight go on and on about various different topics, mainly revolving around the many schools of magic. She readjusted her rear position as she sat on the carpet, trying to get comfortable. She also absently glanced around the room, taking in all the unfamiliar details, feeling it'd become a habit at this point. She raised a brow at some of the glow in the dark stickies, frowning a bit in question, and wondering why a mare who was considered a young adult had such childish things still. But as she sat there in Twilight's home, she felt reminded as to why she probably shouldn't be too surprised. Seeing as Twilight was still lost in the sound of her own voice, while she went on and on about magic. She turned back to pay attention to Twilight, and frowned further in contemplation, and silence. Moondancer's biggest wonder was, why Twilight's room in particular seemed so cleanly compared to the rest of her home.

Twilight raised a hoof to the air in an explanatory gesture, and held a comic book in the other. Upon the comic book there was a well done drawing of the renowned duelist mare Trixie, while she stood at the edge of castle ruins. She was facing off against what appeared to be a pegasus holding a lance, which was ignited with lightning. "That's why the gravitational school is so useful against pegasus because—"

Moondancer couldn't help but interrupt her. "Uh, Twilight. Can I ask you something?"

Twilight paused mid sentence immediately, like a trained dog she reacted to Moondancer's words. Worriedly she looked to her in concern. "Y-Yes Moondancer? Is something wrong? I'm sorry, I talked too much again didn't I? I didn't mean to, I was just-"

Moondancer raised her hoof in a halting gesture, as she closed her eyes and sighed. "It's okay, Twilight..."

Twilight's eyes widened as she sat attentively then, both her forehooves over her thighs in a respective manner.

Moondancer's brows furrowed in concern and slight pity for Twilight, frustration even. She rubbed her forehead with a heavy sigh. What's with this mare? I'm not her master or anything. Moondancer took a second to look back at Twilight again, deep in thought. Twilight sat like a trained animal, respecting her in any way she could. They'd barely known each other yet Twilight was doing everything in her power to ensure Moondancer wasn't upset. M-Maybe she isn't cut out for this, I'm too eager... Moondancer sighed yet again before looking seriously at Twilight. "Twilight, you're obviously a magic eccentric. But I'm wondering how much you truly know."

Twilight tilted her head to the right in a curious manner. "Magic Eccentric?"

Moondancer rose to all fours, and began trotting absently around the mare. "Meaning you have an abnormally broad range of study. You're far more dedicated than most ponies I've seen. Like me, I assume your curiosity in magic motivates you to look into all forms of it constantly. But still, unlike me, you just take in what you can get." She paused behind Twilight, leaning her head down beside her's and giving her a curious look. "Though, that's not what my primary concern is. I have no doubt your cutie mark must have something to do with magic, but the fact you haven't discovered it yet is what astonishes me. I want to help you figure out your destiny." She rose her head again and just looked down at Twilight seriously. "But I need you to do something for me as well. As well as to test your limits."

Twilight raised a brow as she remained in that seated position, and she tried to turn her head closer to Moondancer. "Something for you?" She rose to all fours and turned around, facing Moondancer with a blank stare as there was a long pause of silence.

Moondancer stared seriously at Twilight, believing she was actually becoming quite serious herself. "If you need time, I und-"

Twilight immediately leaned closer in Moondancer's face in absolute excitement. "LIKE A PRICE!? Oh my gosh! This is like one of those adventures in all those stories! Tests even!? Wow! This is so exciting!" She began hopping around Moondancer. "I read so many books about this sort of stuff! This is the coolest thing I've heard in my life!" She paused, sitting down again as she tapped her two forehooves together. "I mean sure there are many other types of scenarios that could result in this type of situation but we must consider all the factors." She tilted her head to the right and raised a hoof to her muzzle. "I mean I'm not much of an interesting pony, why would-"

Moondancer stomped a hoof as she snapped at Twilight. "Twilight! Not again!"

Twilight was legitimately confused as she leaned her head back and her nose scrunched up. "Huh?"

Moondancer sighed, as she made her way over to one of Twilight's dressers. From her position the window could be seen on a nearby wall, giving a good overlook of the mystical city in which they lived. The room was currently graced by gorgeous moonlight, and Moondancer thought back to wondering why it was so clean in this particular room. Perhaps it was ritualistic for Twilight, as if she felt she needed the room to be tidy, but the other parts of her home didn't matter. Regardless, Moondancer didn't dwell on it, nor found the room itself suspicious. She was currently busy with her own thoughts regarding more important matters that involved Twilight. She lifted a photo frame with half closed eyes, as she stood casually in front of the dresser. Her eyes widened however, as she saw that upon the photo was a shy young teenage Twilight, who scratched at the back of her mane, while a pale pink alicorn held her protectively. Moondancer glanced back at Twilight immediately. "How well did you know Cadence!? Did she know you just as well as your brother!?"

Twilight shrugged as she turned a bit red, smiling, yet still appearing embarrassed. "Oh, Cadence? She was my foalsitter for years. I'm uh, eheh—" She scratched at the back of her mane again, nervously chuckling. "Well um, Cadence always made me nervous. She was very pretty, and smart, and just, very talented. I always felt insecure around her. I mean, w-wouldn't be surprising right? She's an alicorn afterall, niece of the princess, super cool. It would make sense, but, it's not like I was jealous or anything! Okay, maybe a little." Twilight started to go off into her own little recalling as she tapped her forehooves together as she spoke. "Cadence was really protective of me. I didn't like to go outside, um, well since failing to get into Princess Celestia's school at least. She always tried to cheer me up about it." Twilight's eyes saddened as she looked lost in some memories. "I liked her a lot, even if we don't talk much anymore. She always seemed so guilty too for some reason." Twilight's face lit up with intrigue then as she leaned in a bit towards Moondancer. "W-What about you? Did you know her Moondancer!? I bet she was very different around you! Like super professional! Did you guys practice magic together!?"

Moondancer cut Twilight off as she looked absently at the picture still. "We had a falling out. We used to be close friends, but, ever since Nightmare Moon's rule began, we became distant. I'd rather not talk about it, but, I thank you much for sharing your story Twilight."

Twilight wore a curious expression still, but leaned back again, as she just watched Moondancer. "Oh yeah, sure!"

Moondancer sighed and then made her way over to the window, looking over the city with concern, and drifting back yet again to her own memories. It was years ago, only recently after Nightmare Moon's sudden rule over Equestria had begun.

Moondancer trotted back and forth down one of Canterlot's numerous halls. The lighting was bright white, and the castle itself possessed far more color, and was far more vibrant than it was in current times. It still had life. Despite this, Moondancer was still upset, while standing not far from her with concern, was Princess Cadence herself. Moondancer stopped, and gave her a sharp glare. "Why aren't you fighting Cadence!? Just because Princess Celestia is gone, doesn't mean we can't fight for her! Together we can do something! Are you just going to stand there and let Nightmare Moon take over!? You're an alicorn to aren't you!? You can stop her if you tried!"

Princess Cadence frowned, her mane was now much shorter than many were accustomed to. She wore a serious expression, and looked upon Moondancer in sadness. "Trust me Moondancer, if there's anypony who understands how you feel, it's me. Auntie Celestia took me in when I had nowhere else to go, she taught me so much, and loved me like her own. The fact that she's been banished by her own sister troubles me greatly. But if there's one thing that Auntie Celestia ensured I always understand, it's that love and compassion must be considered first and foremost. Perhaps, Nightmare Moon can be convinced of her wrongdoings, even taught how to love again."

Moondancer gritted her teeth as she stomped a hoof at the alicorn. "Don't be so ridiculous! Are you that delusional!? She does love something! HERSELF! That's all she'll ever love! Everything she does is for her own selfish reasons! She'll never understand!"

Princess Cadence flinched, raising a hoof in front of herself in a defensive manner and backing away somewhat.

Moondancer noticed the change in demeanor as she immediately took a trot back herself and looked down towards the red carpet in a guilty manner. Her eyes were wide with realization as she muttered in a softer, more sincere tone. "I'm sorry Cadence, I..."

Princess Cadence frowned further at the unicorn in understanding. "Moondancer, you have nothing to apologize for. But, please don't forget what Auntie Celestia taught you. Your magic studies are important, they always have been. But do not let your passion for revenge cloud your judgement, Auntie Celestia wouldn't have wanted that. There has to be another solution to this, a peaceful resolution. Fighting is not the answer." She paused and closed her eyes momentarily, before giving Moondancer a serious look once again. "Shining Armor and I are leaving. We've been called to help instill Nightmare's new order around the various regions of Equestria. We both agree that, perhaps if we're to represent the princess ourselves, then maybe we can earn some leniency with our citizens. Maybe we can still preserve some of the love Auntie Celestia has garnished over the years as a kind and gentle ruler. We hope to represent that aspect of the kingdom."

As she heard those words, Moondancer looked at Cadence in distraught. Her eyes started to brim with tears as she shook her head, her voice trembled as she spoke. It was apparent that she was still trying to keep that tough demeanor she had, but Cadence's words were sharp and slit like a knife, she felt betrayed. "So that's it then? You're just, going to up and leave like that? You guys are all buddy buddy now is that it? Let's just forget Princess Celestia and make the best of this new princess! Is that how it works Cadence?"

Princess Cadence's brows furrowed in annoyance. "Don't misinterpret my words Moondancer, you know that's not what I meant." She sighed, and looked back at the unicorn still in understanding. "I know you're hurting, and I'm sorry it has to be this way. But, I cannot risk all of this on some duel, especially one I more than likely won't win if not even Auntie Celestia could. Nightmare Moon is our ruler now, whether we like it or not, and for the time being the best thing we can do is try to convince her of her wrongdoings, get her to understand that banishing Auntie is not the way to go about things." She turned around slowly, "Maybe someday, we can find a way to bring her back through peaceful resolutions, despite my doubts." As she faced the opposing direction from Moondancer, she glanced back with a nostalgic smile. "I'm not sure when I'll see you again Moondancer but, please take care of yourself while I'm away. I promise, I'll try my best to preserve what Auntie Celestia worked so hard to protect." She chuckled and closed her eyes. "Also, if you can, please take care of my sweet baby sister if you see her? She's adorable but quite the shut in. She likes her privacy and she can be a bit hard to get used to."

Moondancer rubbed at her eyes as she gave Cadence a raised brow in skepticism. "You have a little sister?"

Princess Cadence exhaled a bit and looked up towards the ceiling, humored. "Yes, I do. Although I haven't had a chance to visit her in quite some time, I ensure to keep tabs on her while I'm here in the city. She seems to be doing well for herself, but you know how I can be." She looked back at Moondancer again, now with a devious snicker and half-closed eyes. "I can be quite clingy sometimes haha."

And although Moondancer still seemed fairly upset, she realized that Cadence didn't mean any harm by her words. She was just choosing to interpret them in that way. She chose to focus on this other, less important topic. "Well, what's her name then?"

Princess Cadence chuckled gleefully and covered her muzzle with a hoof, in thought. "I'll let you figure it out."

Moondancer's eyes widened as she scowled a little, filled with impatience. "What!? Well then I just won't see her then!"

Princess Cadence couldn't help but regard Moondancer with a look of affection. "You know, you both are like my sisters. In your own way, you're shockingly alike. Moondancer, I have no doubt you'll meet her someday, there's this charm about her despite her misgivings, that I'm sure you two will find a way to relate to one another. I was hoping to introduce you two, because I'm sure it's something she would love. But sadly due to time constraints, I must do what I have to, to ensure she can continue living her peaceful life, along with all the other citizens I care so much about." Her face became one apparent of displeasure, as it was obvious she wasn't happy with the idea of departing. "Please understand Moondancer, if I felt there was any other way, I would do it. I hope one day you can understand my reasons."

Moondancer swiped her hoof in an angered manner as her face twisted up into a pained and distraught scowl. Her nose wrinkled up as her eyes swelled with tears still. She looked of utter desperation. "There is! You just have to be willing to do it Cadence! PLEASE!"

Princess Cadence graced the unicorn with one last smile, before trotting off further down the hall. "Do take care of yourself."

And Moondancer watched her depart, with bitter hateful eyes. Yet still she knew she was wrong for feeling as such, for taking Cadence's decision so personally. But still she did, and she couldn't seem to forget, nor forgive her as of yet for not acting differently.

As Moondancer drifted back to the present, she glanced back at the photo frame of Twilight and Cadence with a bitter expression. She focused particularly on Cadence. You could've gave me a bigger hint about her you know. She turned back towards Twilight, before trotting casually up to her, looking down at her silently for a moment as Twilight peered back up at her curiously. "Twilight Sparkle...."

Twilight continued to sit before Moondancer, looking up at her with wide curious eyes as she said nothing.

Moondancer continued, "What do you think about Nightmare Moon's current rule?"

Twilight blinked a bit, as she glanced down to her lower left in question. "Um, I don't think much of it."

Moondancer's eyes widened a bit as she looked legitimately curious. "Don't think much of it?"

Twilight looked back up at her as she closed her eyes with a soft smile and chuckle. "Well, sure! Why would I?"

Moondancer looked absently back towards the photo again, focusing particularly on Cadence. But sorry Cadence... She looked back down towards Twilight with a serious gaze. I think I'll be taking your little sister for awhile. "That makes sense coming from you."

Twilight scratched at the back of her mane with a snicker. "Uh, does it? Well I guess so, haha. I think? Um..."

Smarty Pants didn't say anything, sitting against the door and remaining silent as usual.

Moondancer held out a hoof towards Twilight, smirking. "That's cause you're special, Twilight Sparkle." She's different from you.

Chapter V: The Cage of Lies

View Online

Chapter V: The Cage of Lies

Chapter 4 Recap: In a final moment of peace, Moondancer recalls her final conversation with Princess Cadence. So Twilight Sparkle was the little sister Princess Cadence spoke so highly of? Well perhaps Twilight Sparkle would understand her position. Perhaps she would understand the necessity to take action against Nightmare Moon before it's too late.

Twilight didn't understand where Moondancer's confidence came from. She only looked blankly up at her before her expression gradually worsened, filling with doubt while her gaze drifted to the ground. What did Moondancer see in her that she herself couldn't? What did the famed student of Princess Celestia see in the nopony that was Twilight Sparkle? As she sat there on her floor, bathed in moonlight, she eventually looked back to that hopeful smirking face, then steadily to Moondancer's extended hoof. Twilight felt her hesitation slipping away, her mind telling her to simply go with Moondancer's wishes just to ensure she didn't leave. She didn't want to lose a new friend, and all she needed to do apparently was clasp that extended hoof. So, she slowly began reaching, preparing to grab it, to accept unknowingly.

But Twilight's actions came to an abrupt halt, as the sound of an unfamiliar siren rang out across the city of Canterlot.

Moondancer immediately retracted her hoof before her eyes went wide, and she hurriedly made her way over to Twilight's window.

Twilight's heart began to race, as she poofed over towards her door and snatched up Smarty Pants, before looking back at Moondancer urgently. She hugged the doll to her chest with a gulp, and gave the fellow unicorn a worried stare. "M-Moondancer?"

Moondancer was silent for the time being, as she continued to peer out the window observantly, trying to concentrate. She saw the city cast in flashing red lights, while citizens began to emerge from their homes, glancing around in wonder and confusion. She stood there, stunned by fascination and wonder herself, until an uneasy realization crept upon her. So you're finally taking us seriously.

Twilight continued pressingly, now wearing a look of dire concern. "Moondancer, what's happening!?"

Moondancer continued to look out the window as she spoke in a bland tone. "We need to go Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight flinched, a little thrown off by the sudden proclamation. "G-Go? Go where!? Please tell me what's happening!"

Moondancer drifted absently from the window view, as she began making her way across the room and towards the door. She didn't even react when she took hold of Twilight's hoof, attempting to drag her out the room with her. "I'll explain on the way."

Twilight pulled her hoof back immediately in protest, still unsatisfied with her answers. "NO!"

Moondancer's eyes widened again as she glanced back at Twilight, eventually turning to face her in the open doorway. She gave the fellow unicorn a perplexed stare before sighing gradually, deciding to humor her. "Fine, if you really must know Twilight Sparkle, what is happening now is bigger than you can comprehend. What is happening is what was always bound to happen with her in charge." Her eyes became stern and serious, as she gave Twilight a judgmental glare. "For too long has Equestria ignored the constant threat that is Nightmare Moon. Now that she feels it's necessary, she will sweep through this city, pony by pony, until she stomps out any forms of resistance, and imprisons all those she deems questionable. So if you don't want to get caught in the crossfire-" Moondancer extended a hoof towards Twilight again, wearing a blank stare, "Then come with me. Let's leave this city before it's too late." She smiled as if she were pleased.

Twilight sat down again, while looking plainly at Moondancer and saying nothing for a moment. She eventually looked down at the carpet in deep thought as she placed a hoof to her muzzle, then looked back at Moondancer. "W-Well, where's your evidence then?"

Moondancer immediately flinched as she turned beet red, highly upset. "Evid-...T-Twilight!" She huffed in annoyance and glared now at her in impatience. "I don't need evidence! Isn't this evident enough for you!? I have no reason to lie to you!"

Twilight raised a brow at Moondancer, chuckling nervously. "Hm, well uh, I don't knoooow, seems awfully fishy." She crossed her hooves and closed her eyes, puckering her lower lip. "What do you think Smarty Pants, is it plausible? Neigh News did cover something about a rumor of a mysterious pony and time magic." She made a sudden crooked frown and opened her eyes, now in seriously deep thought. "Speaking of which how did they even get that information? Journalists must really be something these days, sheesh!" She raised a hoof to the air. "I know! Let us write down all the possibilities on paper! Then we can look over each one and decide which is most-"

Moondancer stomped a hoof furiously in protest. "Twilight! We don't have time for this!"

Twilight giggled in amusement however, acting enlightened. "Oh, was that a pun for the time magic?"

Moondancer gritted her teeth as her brow twitched, before she scoffed. "Do you really think this is some joke Twilight?"

Twilight paused, as she sat there and looked down tiredly at Smarty Pants. The tension in the room slowly drifted away, as she broke the silence with an expectant tone. "No, no I don't Moondancer. I don't think you have any reason to lie to me, and I don't see you as somepony who would waste their time doing so anyways. But what's happening right now, everything you said, is, is it really true?"

Moondancer eased up again as she peered down at Twilight, understanding her concerns. "I don't have that much information Twilight, but all I know is that this was bound to happen someday. We just have some nameless pony to thank for speeding up the process. You are no longer safe in this city, nopony is safe, not until we find a way to remove Nightmare Moon from power. This is no longer a matter of opinion, and she will usher in a new age of totalitarian control. She won't stop until every citizen has been checked for treason."

Twilight rose as she kept Smarty Pants hugged to her chest, and still didn't appear convinced. "B-But isn't that jumping too far to conclusions Moondancer!? The princess wouldn't just imprison us all! She's done well at protecting us for years! This, t-this is crazy." She paused in thought. "A-And if we're innocent, won't we be cleared anyway? We don't have anything to worry about then right?"

Moondancer huffed, as she went on pleadingly at this point. "That doesn't matter, at this point there is no difference between a prisoner and a citizen anymore Twilight Sparkle! Whatever she is planning it will affect us all! Unless we leave now and gather our thoughts later! In a safer area!" She placed a hoof over her chest, "Trust me on this, you don't need to think everything through all the time!"

Twilight shook her head, still in further protest and disbelief. "But she's the princess of Equestria!"

Moondancer flinched at that final point, as she continued to listen, impatiently.

Twilight glanced back down towards her carpet. "Yes her regime and policies have been strict and aggressive, and there's been many problems with the other races, b-but she still has the trust and faith of many of the citizens for the problems she has fixed!" Twilight looked back at Moondancer desperately. "If what you say is true, then she'd be risking throwing that all away for some paranoia? W-Why!?"

Moondancer's expression sunk as she was no longer willing to debate this topic. "Does she have your faith Twilight?"

Twilight retracted her head a bit as she looked at Moondancer, confused by the sudden question. "H-Huh?"

Moondancer continued pressingly. "Does, she, have, your, FAITH!?"

Twilight flinched while she glanced to the lower right in thought, unable to answer.

Moondancer trotted up to Twilight then, raising her head with a hoof and looking her dead in the eyes. "I know her better than you do Twilight, I know her better than any of you do! Do you think for one second she actually cares about any of you!?" Moondancer looked hurt by the mere thought of it. "The same pony who'd banish one as kind as Princess Celestia? Nightmare Moon is just a tyrant who needs servants to do her bidding, and a herd of sheep to flock to her presence, nothing less! All that matters to her is herself, and those she's chosen to enact her rule! Anypony else is expendable! Just look at the other races, how do you think they feel being mistreated!?"

Twilight began shaking her head, as she backed away from Moondancer nervously. "Well um, I-"

Moondancer continued in an angered manner, only trailing after Twilight. "How do you think Princess Celestia feels!?"

Twilight backed all the way up until she reached the opposing wall, soon lowering her frame down onto the ground, trembling.

Yet Moondancer continued, even pressing her nose up against Twilight's. "How do you think I feel!?"

Twilight laid there, now looking up at her with wide eyes, listening intently, to each and every word.

And Moondancer's own eyes began to brim with tears. "Do you think I'm crazy Twilight Sparkle? That I'd just make this all up? All I've said about her is true, and even when the world is about to come crashing down around you, you all refuse to believe me." Her reasoning began outpouring personal griefs, as each and every word hit Twilight like a bullet of realization. "Why do I have to convince you of this? Just come with me." She smiled hopefully again, with saddened moist eyes. "You and I, together, w-we can figure out a way to stop her. We don't need anypony else. I saw it Twilight, you're special, you're just as alone as I am, you're different from them. I can see it."

In that single moment, Twilight realized Moondancer, perhaps, was even more lonely than she was.

As Moondancer felt her eyes grow moist and heavy, she hurriedly wiped them to prevent herself from falling into a state she'd deem shameful in these trying times. She rose, now baring that familiar cold demeanor she often had. "Forgive me Twilight. I realize now that I've assumed too much. There's no way you could understand where I'm coming from while knowing so little." She smiled patiently down at her.

Twilight, now feeling she understood Moondancer's feelings about her a bit better, looked up at the mare stunned and concerned.

Moondancer continued. "Which is why I will thoroughly convince you by remaining here, allowing you to see it for yourself, what she is capable of. Then, you can make your decision." She closed her eyes with a light chuckle. "And I can protect you all the same."

And so they remained, looking at one another as Twilight's room was cast in the constant flashing of white and crimson light.

But Twilight broke the silence between them, looking back at the ground. "It's not that I don't believe you Moondancer, it's just..."

Moondancer raised a brow at Twilight in curiosity, waiting for her to finish what she was about to say.

Twilight looked desperately up at Moondancer then. "My mom and dad, they, they live on the other side of the city."

And that's when it hit Moondancer, the sudden realization that Twilight's reasons were far more personal than she cared to notice.

At Nightmare Moon's castle, Trixie currently relaxed in a cozy indoor diner, or at the very least a dining sector of the castle. It had a warm candle lit atmosphere despite the sapphire hue of the castle walls, and even a refreshment bar nearby. Trixie sat at the table closest to a window, which gave a good view of the castle courtyard, filled with squads of nightmare guards deploying to various areas unknown to her, though she assumed it had something to do with the sirens. She didn't put too much thought into it though, as she sipped from a small glass of apple cider, wearing a bored expression, taking one more gulp before exhaling tiredly. The sirens may have went on endlessly, but she didn't look troubled by them in the slightest. Thankfully from within the castle, the volume of the sirens wasn't as intense. "So what is this, some sort of drill? Trixie is sure they get the picture already." She leaned back in her seat as she glanced around the diner, briefly wondering why they were the only ones in here. "It sure is quiet, Trixie is starting to believe she came at a most inconvenient time."

Sitting across from Trixie with a full glass of her own cider was Diane. She too wore a tired expression, but didn't say anything.

Trixie looked frustrated for a split second while she looked down at her glass. "Can you believe that cocky little earth pony thought she could stand up to Trixie!? Hah, it is almost worthy of being upsetting, to think she got away with such outrageous thoughts!" She looked at Diane for a sign of approval, wanting confirmation for her beliefs. "Right!?" But as she sat there in further silence, awaiting Diane's reaction, Trixie couldn't help but regard the mare with a skeptical look as well. "Speaking of which, how did an earth pony manage to stop Trixie's spell?" Trixie leaned her head back with a smirk. "No no, it is impossible. It must've be some sort of ruse or cheap trick."

Diane looked at Trixie with half closed eyes and a sad frown then, but still didn't say anything.

Trixie grumbled and leaned towards her with a sigh, as she leaned one cheek on her hoof. She regarded Diane with a look of disappointment and utter boredom. "Helloooo, Trixie is speaking to you! Do you not know how to speak? Oh of course not!" She threw both hooves in the air before face planting on the table with a deep groan of annoyance. "This has all become very tiresome."

"Do forgive the princess darling, she has been quite busy as of late."

Trixie's head rose as she cast a glance across the diner, catching sight of a white unicorn who just entered. She raised a brow at her in slight curiosity, although still appearing primarily disinterested with who she was. "And who are you supposed to be?"

The unicorn placed a hoof over her chest. "My name is Rarity darling, and it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance." Rarity looked upon Trixie with little emotion, simply addressing her. "I ensure the castle remains intact and kept up to the princess' standards." Afterwords she casually trotted over to them from the door, eventually standing beside their table, looking down at the two plainly.

Trixie leaned her cheek on one hoof again. "And what does the princess' housekeeper want with The Great and Powerful Trixie?"

Rarity continued. She didn't fall for Trixie's bait, and seemed far too attentive to care at the current moment. "Well, seeing as you are important to the princess' plans, it would probably be in my best interest to ensure that you are not displeased with our service here at the castle. I do apologize for any complications you've encountered thus far." Rarity closed her eyes and bowed her head briefly.

Trixie smirked at Rarity while she absently rotated her glass with one free hoof. "Now that's more like it, finally somepony who gets it! So where is the princess anyhow? And what is with all these sirens? Trixie did not receive any word of this before her travels."

Rarity nodded to Trixie in an explanatory gesture. "A precaution I assure you. Majority of the princess' military forces know what actions need to be taken at this current time. The sirens are simply a helpful reminder. Did Diane not tell you any of this?"

Trixie glanced over at Diane, who was still remained seated across from her looking down at her full glass. "Nope!"

Rarity glanced over at Diane with a frown. "Truly, reliability has been coming up quite short as of late." She closed her eyes with a sigh, and went back to addressing Trixie. "But Diane is surprisingly capable I assure you. Please trust in the princess' judgement."

Trixie gave Diane a tired look momentarily, then glanced back over at Rarity, perplexed. "And what sort of plans does the princess have that requires Trixie to be babysat by a depressed pink pony? I do hope you understand how this looks from Trixie's perspective. "

Rarity peered out the window then herself, now in a bored manner. "May I tell you something personal darling?"

Trixie raised a brow at Rarity again, thrown off but curious. "Trixie sees no problem with this if it's important."

Rarity looked troubled, as her eyes fastened on the night sky in the distance. "To upset the princess is a very grave mistake, one I dare not risk of doing. I myself have never seen the princess so upset in recent times, so much so that I fear for her mental state." Rarity's eyes saddened as she seemed to be recalling something, but didn't mention what it was. "I have no idea how that mysterious alicorn and her dragon could hope to accomplish their claims, but regardless, they have struck fear into the princess. Now our lady has enacted a regime that many will not sit quietly to." Rarity looked firmly at Trixie, in warning. "I realize you do not know much as of now, but trust me when I tell you, be grateful she chose for you to be here Ms. Trixie. For any who are not, are liable to become enemies of the princess very soon."

Trixie suddenly rose, swiping her hoof at the unicorn in paranoia. "Wait what!? What is it she plans to do!?"

Rarity didn't react to the hoof swipe, and merely regarded Trixie still with a serious glare. "You mean, what she is already doing. The princess does not take threats to her throne lightly darling. Her military power has only been further fortified since the alicorn's appearance." Rarity's gaze lingered on Trixie, then drifted on over to Diane, who just continued to sit quietly. "She's already gathered ponies of noteworthy reputation and talent, to enact her sense of order while she is away." She sighed, now looking back towards the night sky outside the window. "And now? She has begun her desperate search. The scene has been set, and we the citizens of Equestria are left with the consequences of some foreign intruders actions. Should the princess fail in what she has set out to do, we may pay the price as well."

Trixie gritted her teeth in frustration, now glaring at Rarity. "And what sort of price is that!? Trixie didn't come to be some pawn!"

Rarity glanced over at Trixie yet again in a bored manner. "We are all pawns for the princess to use, darling."

Trixie's flinched as her gaze drifted to the table top. She was now lost in thought, and passive frustration.

Rarity continued. "Which is why as her chosen, we must ensure that the princess is kept satisfied, regardless of what she may find. For yourself, for those you care about, always remember this, the princess' happiness comes first. You do not disagree with her, nor do you question her judgement, despite what you may think. Do these things, and you can avoid her wrath just as easily as receiving it."

Trixie snapped, slamming her hoof atop table and spilling the rest of her apple cider. She huffed, breathing heavily as the cool liquid coursed down to the table's edge, drizzling off. "Trixie did not travel all the way here to play puppet in the princess' game! Trixie is leaving this instant! She will not risk herself, not even for a position such as this! Tell the princess she can find another pawn to use in her, 'plaaans'!" Trixie immediately made her way out from the table, and casually towards the door, now stomping away in silent fear.

Diane glanced over at Trixie blankly, before beginning to rise as if about to go after her.

But Rarity glanced down at Diane, blocking her with a hoof sternly before shaking her head absently. She sighed, "Have you ever questioned how the princess picks her chosen darling? As much as you may wish to believe otherwise, it was not your reputation."

That final point, caused Trixie to come to an abrupt halt at the diner door. She glanced back at the unicorn silently with wide eyes.

Rarity turned fully to face Trixie, continuing. "Should you choose to leave this castle and run, then you also choose to defy the princess' wishes. She has watched you far longer than you realize, and knows far more about you than you could ever hope to understand. Do you understand what this means darling?" There was a brief silence. "She will find you again, regardless of where you hide."

Trixie began to tremble in place lightly, as she gritted her teeth still in frustration. "Trixie was deceived?"

Rarity went on patiently. "Should you choose to perceive it that way. But if you can, do make your next decision wisely."

Trixie stood in silence as she lowered her head slowly, still facing the exit. "And you believe staying here would be wise?"

Rarity looked to Trixie seriously again. "Yes, I do. If you must, simply have fun with it. I believe you can do that." She eased up. "The princess did not inform me personally of her plans for you, but if I do recall-" she paused, "You are quite renowned, are you not?"

Trixie's trembling ceased steadily as a wide grin appeared on her face, giving herself a sense of relief. "T-That, that Trixie is."

The sirens still rang throughout Canterlot City, as many of the citizens were heading straight for the train station and other points of communal reputation. However, the train station itself had already gathered a crowd of confused citizens filled with concern. Many of which were already looking to leave the city for the time being, until whatever was happening passed by like the dark cloud of a storm. The air was filled with cries of anger and frustration, while many citizens stood before the guards who were readying more of the sirens.

The nightmare guards were all situated at primary exit points of the city. They consisted of pairs of two for the most part, sometimes three. One guard held a massive horn at his hip if he were not using it, while another whom was always a unicorn, levitated a massive transparent sphere, filled with a spark of magic glowing within, deep red in color. The rare third would simply be there to assist. The guards all stood at high points in the city, commonly atop buildings near their station, to make the best of their current dilemma.

Many citizens approached these groups of guards, demanding answers. One of which was a female unicorn, obviously not used to being told 'no' based on her stature. She wore a glamorous white fur coat, and placed a hoof over her chest as she peered up at a particular group of guards a couple of feet from the train station group. She was caked in makeup even, baring the look of the typical Canterlot pony. "This is absolutely unacceptable! Do ye know who my father is!? He shall have you lot thrown in the dungeon for this disturbance!"

More of the citizens began cutting in blatantly, throwing in insults, demands, and concerns all at the same time.

"What is going on!? Do you plan to ignore us forever! We are Canterlot ponies for pity's sake!"

"Please tell us what's happening!? Is there a threat nearby! S-Should we all evacuate the city!?

"Would you stop blowing those bloody horns!? This place is sophisticated!"

"How come I was not informed of this!? What is the princess thinking!? I am on the city council!"

"Where is your supervisor!? This type of behavior is intolerable! How can you not brief us the situation!?"

"Is this how the guards enact themselves these days! Why the nerve! I demand to speak to whoever's in charge!"

Standing in that same group was a middle-aged couple based on their features. The stallion was a pale sapphire unicorn, with an even darker shade for his mane. His cutie mark was a crescent moon within a crescent moon, while his mane-style was neatly shortcut, folded over in the manner of a sophisticated stallion. His wife bore a pure white coat, while her mane consisted of her coat color but was evenly divided in segments between that and purple. Her cutie mark was three violet stars, locked into a trinity position. The two were awfully silent but wore concerned expressions as they briefly glanced at one another, then back to the guards attentively, patiently.

One of the guards near that group of citizens began to address them. "Please try to remain calm citizens! We are currently under orders to keep the sirens going. Once we receive the go ahead from our superiors, we will be briefing you all the current situation!"

A stallion among the group of citizens raised his hoof to the air. "You better! We will not tolerate being left in the dark!"

The rest of the citizens chimed in with chants and cheers, accompanied by defiant roars of anger.

The particular guard who'd addressed them just sighed, looking down at them in a tired manner with a slight frown.

Meanwhile, at the station platform itself, two guards stood atop a painted metal canopy, consisting of the colors purple and gold. One was a unicorn nightmare guard, adorned in black and sapphire plated armor. In frustration he was levitating a giant sphere filled with the red spark of magic, as that spark began rotating in circles creating an expansive light. He didn't pay much attention to the other unicorn who stood beside him and blew a long horn which created the sound of the siren. All of this only made it harder for the guard levitating the orb to concentrate, and as the citizens protests continued, he prepared to give them a good scolding, before another particular individual in the distance caught his attention. Both of them immediately stopped all they were doing as they saluted, speaking in sync. "C-Captain Dash!"

Captain Dash, accompanied by her three other squad members, all touched down in an open courtyard a few feet from the train station. Nearby them there was a running fountain, filled with sparkling water. It was made of stone and had a unicorn standing on one hind leg with its head raised towards the sky, as if making a declaration towards the heavens while water spewed from its horn. Captain Dash didn't let it distract her too long, but assumed the fountain's presentation was out of respect for the princesses. She patted herself off momentarily while she stood upon purple cobblestone. She didn't even react to seeing the crowds of gathered citizens.

The citizens only continued to amass at the very edges of the city. It all felt so festive to her, what with the lights and active atmosphere. It certainly looked like a festival was taking place to her despite it being just the opposite. Captain Dash glanced back at her squad members with a nod as Lieutenant Dust just continued to wear a smirk, nodding back to her. She pressed forward abruptly, as many of the citizens who noticed her coming immediately made a nervous pathway, eyeing her silently but not speaking out against her. Captain Dash expected as much, and as a result looked bored because of it. She was used to the glorified menace treatment. She was only interested in the guards. She stopped before the two atop the canopy, eyeing them impatiently. "Canterlot Sector, report! Who is your designated leader here!?" She took a moment to pat herself off while stretching her wings absently, awaiting their reply while citizens distanced themselves.

The guards saluted again as a precaution, before one continued to speak on his own. "Captain Dash! An honor to be in your presence! Uh-" but as he spoke, the sphere they'd been previously levitating dropped and slammed against the top of the canopy, soon rolling forward and smashing against the platform below, then further down into the courtyard as citizens screamed and moved out of its way. He made an awkward cringe and gulped. But Captain Dash didn't really care, she shrugged it off and waved on for him to continue. The guard nodded nervously again. "U-Uh, we've been assigned under the command of P-Prince Tanta Dreamweaver Ma'am!" He fell silent then.

Captain Dash blinked a bit with wide eyes for a moment, before she made a scrunched up face as she looked utterly confused, squinting one eye towards them. "Wait wait wait, prince who?" She looked back at her three squad mates. "What's he talking about?"

Lieutenant Dust looked a bit shocked, but not entirely sure. She flapped her wings with both forehooves crossed while her rear hooves were also crossed over one another, as she hovered momentarily. "W-Whoa, pretty sure he's talking about Tantabus."

Corporal Cloudchaser shrugged in response back. "I wasn't assigned to the Tantabus Project, but I agree."

Specialist Flitters placed a hoof beneath her muzzle as she glanced to both of them. "W-Who is Tantabus?"

Captain Dash's eyes widened in realization as she groaned and covered her face with her hoof for a moment, dragging it down in an exaggerated manner and then waving back at the rest of her squad absently. "Yeah yeah, it's him. Let's go let him know we're here." All the energy seemed to drain from Dash then, as she sluggishly looked back up towards the guards. "Where's he at?" She raised a brow.

One of the two guards answered again immediately. He pointed his hoof towards the the station ticket booth. "He's in the ticket booth Captain Dash, he asked us to just go about the procedures. He should still be in there, I haven't seen him leave since."

Captain Dash peered up at the guards tiredly, before commenting. "Of course he is. Let's go you three..." She turned sluggishly towards the ticket booth, spreading her wings momentarily to flap up onto the station platform, then continuing on towards the booth.

Lieutenant Dust began to trail after Dash, when she was suddenly grabbed by her tail. Of course she glanced back with a raised brow, only to catch sight of Specialist Flitters holding onto her tail tightly with obvious concern. An amused expression graced Dust's features as she snickered a bit in response. "Aaaaw Flitters, now's not the time for confessions." She tilted her head to the right with a blush.

Flitters looked at the ground in a moment of silence, before focusing back on Dust. "Who, who exactly is Tantabus Lieutenant?"

Lieutenant Dust looked at Flitters in understanding then. "Try not to worry your head about it. Only a slim few in the entire Nightmare Guard know who he really is. Let the captain and I take care of this, I don't want you two getting involved with the little guy."

Flitters looked at Lieutenant Dust in concern still for but a moment, before nodding and lowering her gaze silently.

Lieutenant Dust smirked again. "Just stay outside the ticket booth for now, but you can peek in if you want. Just humor the kid if he asks." She looked ahead again as she spread her wings, and continued after Dash while Flitters let loose her hold she had on her tail.

Flitters looked to her twin sister in annoyance. "You knew who Tantabus was?"

Cloudchaser shrugged and nodded to her. "Well I heard rumors about him, can't say I really know him sis."

Flitters grumbled and looked ahead in frustration, as she trailed after Captain Dash and Lieutenant Dust.

Cloudchaser rolled her eyes, and mimicked Flitters, ensuring to follow after her as well.

There, sitting in the ticket booth, on a chair far too tall for him, was a dark purple colt with hypnotic pink eyes to boot. Embedded deep within those eyes were tiny minuscule pink swirls, as his long starry mane bore similarity in color, while being a far darker shade and baring sparkles of shimmering white glistening within. His mane was also outlined by a thick pink magical aura much like Nightmare Moon's, while his cutie mark was a shackle shaped like a horse shoe. He was busy playing a tiny gaming device, and looked as if he'd been far too busy with it. Deep black bags underlined his eyes while he wore a concentrated expression, letting the tip of his tongue stick out as he played. His legs hung over the edge of the seat as did his starry tail, and when he spoke, his voice was high pitched and soft, with a dialect in similarity to Princess Nightmare Moon. "Take that ye nasty biter! Boom boom!" He did hushed devious chuckles, when suddenly his gaming device was snatched from his hooves, causing his eyes to widen significantly in utter shock as he looked up. "H-Hey!"

Standing over him with a steady glare was Captain Dash, who didn't seem too pleased. "Prince Tanta Dreamweaver? That your new name now?" She currently held the colt's device in one hoof, keeping it stretched away from him and out of reach. "Very clever runt."

And suddenly peeking their heads up a bit from outside the booth window was Flitters and Cloudchaser, silently observing.

The colt gasped and nearly fell out of his seat, before grabbing hold of the edge of the ticket booth counter. He grunted while biting his lower lip. "C-Captain Dash!? What're you doing here!? T-This is my sector! Leave me be, I, I ain't done nothin wrong!" He frowned.

Captain Dash took a moment to glance around as she noticed around the ticket booth area it was a total mess. There were stacks of comic books, multiple cups of coffee all sitting on the counter, with extra packs waiting and a coffee machine nearby. There were even blankets and pillows and sketchbooks all piled in the corner with snacks. Dash's nose scrunched up in annoyance. "Do you think this is a joke? The Lockdown is taking place and here you are holed up in some little clubhouse?" Her eyes drifted back to focusing on the abnormal colt who sat in front of her while clutching the counter, while her own patience faded fast. "Why are you even here, Tantabus?"

Tantabus stood atop the chair on his hind legs, glaring at the pegasus with equal eye contact, before placing both forehooves on his hips. "It's Prince Tanta! Not, Tanty-Bus! And this is my sector, so leave me alone! I don't have to tell you anything Captain Dash!"

Dash tossed the gaming device into the pile of snacks on the other side of the room as she glared firmly at the colt. "Well until the princess makes it official, I believe I have every right to call you whatever I want, runt. The princess never said anything about you watching over a sector either, so it's awfully suspicious if you ask me. Manehattan, Las Pegasus, Cloudsdale, Trottingham, pretty much every major point in Equestria will be under watch during the LD until the princess can accomplish the dream sweep. Yet you're saying she chose you, you, to watch over Canterlot? One of the most important target cities and previously the home of Princess Celestia? What dung."

Tantabus shoved the pegasus away before breaking down into a misty form, and instantaneously reappearing near a cup of coffee. "Think whatever you want! Now will you stop questioning me!? I-I didn't do nothin I said!" He chugged the cup of coffee and began getting the jitters, turning around to face Captain Dash again, but now glaring up at her. "Like the princess, I can also look into dreams! So I'm to inspect the citizens while she's away, here in this city first! Then I get to go to the next, understand? I-I'm not hiding anythin! What're you doing here anyways!? The princess never said you were assigned here! So I believe that means you shouldn't be here, Dash!"

"Well then, maybe you'll be happy to hear that we're here looking into some suspicious characters in your city then, hm?"

Tantabus' eyes widened as he glanced over at the entrance to the ticket booth, catching sight of Lieutenant Dust. His expression sunk further as he looked even more worried, puckering his lower lip some. "Y-You're here too? Whyyyyy? If you two want to go find your suspicious ponies, then go find them and leave! I, I don't want anything to go wrong here, I just don't want to get in trouble okay?"

Captain Dash gritted her teeth as she shoved the colt lightly, before making her way deep into the booth and then leaning against a wall and crossing her forehooves. But as she remained in that position, she glanced over at the cups of coffees before grabbing one herself.

Tantabus rubbed at the side of his forehoof, "Hey!" As he grumbled with absolute irritation, "You're such a jerk!"

Lieutenant Dust glanced around the ticket booth with amusement. "Hah, quite a cozy little base you got going on here. Planning on camping out during the entire LD or something?" She snickered then cocked her head to the right. "But in all seriousness, if the princess is letting you out, then she must be really be paranoid about all this. Weren't you supposed to be restricted to the castle Tantabus?"

Tantabus rubbed at the side of his forehoof again as he lowered his head, looking frustrated.

Lieutenant Dust raised a hoof slightly with a smirk. "Hey, don't sweat it, since you're not cooped up in the castle, it means she's actually found another use for you right? Like the captain said, we had no idea you were assigned here Tanta. So how about you tell us your side of the story, then we'll tell you ours. A fair trade right? Then maybe, we can restrict the city perimeter a bit behind schedule."

Tantabus glanced up at Lieutenant Dust momentarily, still with a frown. "But that'd be going against procedure you dummy."

Lieutenant Dust raised a brow at him, smiling still. "Well just leave the possibility open, I'm sure you'll like what we have to say."

Tantabus climbed back onto the chair, now facing her as he let his rear hooves dangle. "Well, we're still making sure the citizens have enough time to gather right now and the sirens are already going! So anypony you want to question in the city should be gathering too! Just go out there and find them or something! I don't need to bring up the dome yet! Not until every other city is finished too!"

Captain Dash took a sip from the cup of coffee and raised a brow. "Are you able to inspect a pony who's already awake?"

Tantabus leaned back in his chair as he scoffed, blushing in embarrassment. "O-Of course I am! It's pretty easy to!"

Captain Dash groaned and closed her eyes, leaning her head down some. "Don't get smug, I was just confirming."

Lieutenant Dust looked at Tantabus skeptically. "Tanta, I got a question for you. Are you really the princess' kid?"

Tantabus flinched as his shoulders rose and he cringed. "W-Why're you asking that!? Of course I am!"

Lieutenant Dust continued in playful suspicion. "So why aren't you officially PrinceTanta like you say?"

Tantabus flushed red as he gritted his teeth, fuming as he tossed one of his empty cups at the pegasus. "Shutup already!"

Lieutenant Dust dodged masterfully as she raised both hooves in front of herself. "Hey hey! It was just a question haha! No need to get all violent now!" She dropped back down to all fours. "But let's get back to the point. Would you be willing to bend the rules for us?"

Tantabus frowned again as he squinted at the pegasus a bit, thinking for a moment, before sharing his thoughts. "Well, um, who are these suspicious ponies? And why are you all so eager to get them anyway?" He raised a brow at her, peering at her curiously.

Lieutenant Dust snickered as she closed her eyes. "Well that's-"

But Captain Dash cut her off. "That's enough Dust." She got off from leaning on the wall and dropped back down to all fours, as she headed for the door of the ticket booth and glared over seriously at Tantabus. "We're going to be having a private discussion Tantabus, so no snooping around. You'll get the information that we all want, but I'm the one taking them back with me to the dungeons. Make sure this city remains locked down, and if any signs of rebellion spark among the civilians, take care of it as best as you can. We'll be around to assist if we see anything strange as well." She paused for a moment, "Also, when do you plan to start initiating the next phase of the LD?"

Tantabus sighed and scratched at the back of his mane tiredly. "I-I told you already, when everything is perfectly setup."

Captain Dash nodded to her. "Alright, that sounds good. Let's go Dust." She made her way out of the ticket booth.

Tantabus couldn't help but sigh with relief. "Jeez, finally."

Lieutenant Dust blinked a bit before glancing over at Tantabus, shrugging before heading out the door then herself.

As they left, Lieutenant Dust couldn't help but regard Captain Dash with confusion. "Something I should know?" They now stood a few feet from the ticket booth, increasing the distance further as seconds passed on. Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters didn't hesitate to trail after them silently and obediently, after they'd removed themselves from their peeking positions at the ticket booth window.

Dash tossed a glare at Lieutenant Dust with a slight snarl. "Do you know why the princess created him Lieutenant?"

Lieutenant Dust grimaced a bit. "Created? Wait as in, just, made out of nowhere? Not uh, ya know?"

Captain Dash groaned and covered her face with a hoof. "No! Of course not you doofus. Tantabus was meant for a particular purposes, and he wasn't supposed to be used until those arose. The fact that the princess is letting him out now shows just how bad things are." Dash's expression sunk further as her gaze became steady, as if she were lost in recalling. "I was present during his creation, and a pony like that shouldn't be in charge of leading an entire city of troops in an operation such as this. He should be the one being watched, not the other way around."

Lieutenant Dust had a brow raised, surprised to say the least by all this, as she continued to listen. "The kid's that dangerous?"

Captain Dash nodded. "One of the reasons he was made was stopping the Shadow of the Crystal Mountains, to be a force powerful enough to end one of the last looming threats here in Equestria. That was the primary reason of the Tantabus Project, and what it still should be."

Lieutenant Dust halted as she squinted one eye a bit. "If he's supposed to be that dangerous then how does the princess expect to keep him under control? Forget control, how can she expect to let him roam freely like this? This is way too serious to not be considered Dash..."

Captain Dash nodded again. "The Tantabus was originally meant to focus on its secondary purpose which is to conduct dream sweeps. Then stop the Shadow of the Crystal Mountains and disappear when the time came. But there were complications, it was unstable, wild. The only way the princess could train Tantabus to do what she wanted was to give it a true life of its own. Nurture it, allow it to mature into one who would willingly give itself for that purpose. Yet instead all the princess got was a lazy spoiled colt who complains all the time, and does and says what he wants. He has been a great cause of frustration for some time now. But maybe the princess knows something we don't, maybe there's something bigger going on here."

Lieutenant Dust, Specialist Flitters, and Corporal Cloudchaser all stopped in their tracks, regarding Captain Dash still with curiosity.

While Tantabus remained in the ticket booth, and he now had a purple scarf wrapped around his neck while he sipped his coffee.

Captain Dash lowered her head with a troubled look. "Something that the princess felt only Tantabus could accomplish."

Chapter VI: Secrets of Midnight City

View Online

Chapter VI: Secrets of Midnight City

Chapter 5 Recap: Twilight Sparkle alongside her mysterious new companion Moondancer, have found themselves caught in the middle of a sudden and foreboding regime enacted by Princess Nightmare Moon. With little to no idea what is happening, Twilight has taken the risk to stay within the city against Moondancer's wishes, until she can reunite with her family located in a more distant sector. However, unknowingly, vindictive forces have begun to surround the unicorn as she aims to make sense of this entire mess. All the while, a darker, less matured presence has emerged on stage, bringing with it malevolent consequences of its own.

In a distant memory, Tantabus laid on his belly as he relaxed in a furnished bedroom. The lights were all off as to suggest the colt enjoyed spending his time primarily in the dark. Though there was one light source, originating from a glowing box powered by magic, as the colt just laid in front of it with a controller in hoof, giggling as he played some new edition pony game. He had deep black bags under his eyes even back then, as though he looked exhausted, it didn't show in his vibrant persona. He was ecstatic with joy as he played, snickering all the while at that current time. "Hah, take that! This is way too easy for my skill level heh heh!" He bit his lower lip as he began bashing the buttons on his controller while he rolled onto his back and looked at the glowing magical box with a concentrated stare.

But his peace was interrupted, when an unknown figure burst into his room. As the door swung open, a pitch black alicorn now stood, towering in comparison in the open doorway with an impatient gaze. She was wrapped in absolute shadow, as her eyes were all that was visible upon her presence, while her pupils were locked onto the colt specifically. "Get up Tantabus." She trotted forward slowly.

Tantabus flinched of course upon even realizing somepony entered his room, and glanced back absently. "Huh, what do you want Momma? Can't you see I'm playing a game!? Leave me alone, you never let me play around with you anyway." But Tantabus suddenly felt himself rise as he was jerked upward and lunged into a wall at the side of the room. A shadowy black tentacle was wrapped around his waist as he glanced down at it with a shocked cringe. "Ow! W-Wha?" He began tugging at it, desperately attempting to get it off. "What is this!?"

But the impatient alicorn trotted up to him, as the writhing tentacle was seen to originate from her shadow. "How many times must I tell you to address me as Princess Nightmare Moon? But since I have entertained your notion for all these years, I believe it is about time you finally owe me the favor." She glared at him still, though she squinted at the colt also in silent contemplation.

Tantabus gave her a tired stare, realizing quick she was actually serious. "F-Fine fine fine. What is it? W-What do you want?"

Nightmare Moon released him from the tentacle's grasp, before turning around and trotting away as she spoke. "If you succeed, I will not only release you from your castle restrictions, but I will fully acknowledge you as my colt. Would that suffice for you, Tantabus?" As she spoke, the slithery tendril she'd summoned sunk back into her shadow as if it were a mere pool of water, disappearing entirely.

Tantabus' eyes widened exponentially as he was laying on the ground after being dropped by the tentacle. He looked up at her, at a loss for words as he replayed what she said in his head, causing a bright and ecstatic smile to emerge upon his face. "R-Really? Really!? You really mean it!?" Tantabus rose as he began jumping around ecstatically in circles. "Yes yes yes yes!" He placed a hoof upon his chest as he eagerly looked up at her again. "T-Then I'll be official!? You'll let me hang with you!? No more dumb games!? That means we can go to the cities and you'll show me around! I'm so so excited! You finally see how great I am!" He cheered and hugged her leg. "Thanks Momma!"

Nightmare Moon looked down at him, not revealing a speck of emotion. "Do not fail me Tantabus, this is an important task." Though as the colt clung to her leg, she wrapped a hoof around the back of his neck, then regarding him with uncertain conflicted eyes. She spoke with a hint of sincerity. "You have certainly been quite the nuisance in your time as a living breathing pony. But, you are of my essence." She paused, "I must go soon Tantabus, but as my creation, I expect even a task such as this will be of little trouble to you."

Tantabus blinked a bit, realizing he got caught up in the moment. He backed away from her, and coughed into one hoof. "R-Right!" He snickered as he dissipated and broke down his form, then reappearing on his bed nearby, bouncing excitedly. "So, what is it!?"

Nightmare Moon's shift in demeanor was swift, as she was fully serious in regards to his question. "I will inevitably return, but until then I am unable to keep watch nor concentrate on ponies of question here, far closer to home. Which is why I will send you instead." She paused for but a moment as she still focused on him with an uncertain gaze. "This is a simple test for you, but take it seriously."

Tantabus gave her a head tilt of curiosity, still awaiting what she wanted him to do.

The princess continued absently, with little emotion yet again. "There's somepony I need for you to find."

Tantabus continued to listen, still awaiting a bit more information he could go with. But he sighed, "Uh, agaaaain?"

Nightmare Moon closed her eyes for a split second, before focusing back onto him. "And that pony's name is....."

Back in the present, Tantabus exited from the ticket booth as his gaze drifted up towards the sky. Though the city was no longer drowned in the sound of sirens, it was still cast in flashing red lights originating from the orbs of magic which brought forth concerned citizens from their homes. But that's not what drew the colt's attention the most, as descending in a slow graceful manner, were snowflakes. The sky had become a canvas of plastered gray, while the stars were no longer visible in the night sky. Tantabus appeared surprised at first, until his expression casually sunk back into one of disinterest, as if he had some sort of realization. He gazed ahead again in a tired manner, while his red scarf rustled with timid winds.

In the distance, he saw Captain Dash standing there upon the platform, leaned up against a steel pillar close to the tracks. He didn't feel surprised by her stern glare either, locked onto him as if he'd committed some sort of atrocity. Her team of other pegasi stood close by, which also wasn't surprising to him. Though, Lieutenant Dust always had some eager smirk, which often made him wonder what was going on in her head. Tantabus eventually glanced over towards the edge of the platform, seeing some of the mass crowd he knew was gathered waiting to be addressed. Many of the nightmare guards were standing upon the edge, as to ensure nopony climbed up or attempted to do anything brash. He sighed deeply, as he began making those sluggish and unmotivated trots forward, realizing that they weren't going to wait much longer. Though he had far more dire matters he was concerned about. Stupid Dash....

You just had to follow me here didn't you? You couldn't just stay back at the castle. He casually waved his hoof, as to create a space between two guards who stood at the center of the platform. He had little to no expression as he did this, merely wanting to get all of this tedious stuff over and done with. He exhaled gradually, before taking in the grand sight of the civilians gathered before him. The sight struck him a little by surprise, as he never expected it to appear so mesmerizing. The entirety of the city looked to be an urban maze, glowing with numerous shades of an endless assortment of colors, while the red overcast was accompanied by falling snow. He stood there in silence for a moment to take it all in, but eventually shook his head as he gazed back down towards the citizens. I wonder who Dash is looking for? Either way, I can't let her steal my chance to win Momma over. You're not taking anything from me Dash. He smirked confidently, as he looked down upon the citizens still. Ambushing me, suspecting me, watching me. I'll show you who's the boss of this city you dummy.

Captain Dash leaned up a bit from the pillar, noticing Tantabus' smile, with skepticism. Wait a second, what is he-

Tantabus opened his muzzle, preparing to address the citizens. "Hey there, ponies of Canter-"

"Excuse me! If I may!" A mare interrupted.

Tantabus flinched, as he gave a look of disgust to the particular pony who'd interrupted him. It was a pure white mare with a mane consisting of pale purple and pure white segments. Tantabus appeared gravely upset. "No, no you may not lady! Wait your turn!"

Though the mare, standing beside her husband, a dark blue unicorn stallion, remained persistent. All eyes were on her as she continued to address the colt, with little to no fear. "For one, you're a colt! For two, I am the mother of Commander Shining Armor!"

Captain Dash, as well as the rest of her squad, all froze, stunned by the proclamation of the mare.

Even all the nightmare guards couldn't help but stagger a little, as if her words struck them like swords to their armor.

Captain Dash, who was still mid questioning of Tantabus' actions, had all her attention drawn by the unicorn mare in the crowd now, as did all of the citizens. The commander's family wasn't already evacuated!? Did the princess not tell him about this!?

Tantabus' nose wrinkled though, as he was the only one who didn't seem to care. He still looked at her with disgust. "So?"

However, Captain Dash was quick to bull-rush the colt hurriedly, and snatch him up by his scarf. "Hey! Show some respect!"

Tantabus glared up at Dash grumpily as he was held. "You're one to talk!"

Captain Dash got in his face still. "That's the mother of Commander Shining Armor, who outranks even you! He was chosen to personally escort the princess on her trip along with Princess Cadence! Not you! So it's probably smart to show his mom some respect!"

Tantabus' brow twitched as he crossed his forehooves eventually, and looked away. "Hmph!"

Captain Dash placed the colt down with a grunt, as she immediately placed a hoof over her chest afterwords, bowing her head to the unicorn in the crowd. "Lady Velvet, Sir Nightlight. I personally apologize for this mess! We had no idea you two were still in the city."

Twilight Velvet, and Nightlight casually made their way through the crowd, as many regarded them both with grumpy stares seeing as they were getting special attention. Though Twilight Velvet glanced up at the platform and Captain Dash in slight irritation, "My daughter is also in the city. I expect that you will help me get to her as well?" The guards helped both the stallion and mare up onto the platform.

Tantabus continued to watch these two grumpily with his hooves crossed, looking no different from the civilians.

Captain Dash's nervousness showed as she was caught off guard by word of a daughter. "D-Daughter?"

Standing nearby, Lieutenant Dust cut in with a whisper towards Dash. "Yeah, name's uh, Skylight or somethin I think."

As she reached the top of the platform, Twilight Velvet nodded to Dash as well and glanced over at the rest of her companions. She'd even turned her gaze to the abnormal colt with suspicion before looking back to Dash. "Yes, my daughter." Though she tried to remain serious it was hard for her to keep a straight face with the entirety of the crowd glaring at her. A sudden nervousness overcame the mare as she couldn't help but chuckle a little as she rubbed at the back of her mane. "Uh, might we go somewhere a bit more private?"

Captain Dash nodded and placed a hoof over her chest again. "Of course!" She glanced back sternly at Lieutenant Dust. "Dust, you watch over the citizens. Brief them as much as you can about the LD." She glared at Tantabus, "And you, you're coming with me."

Tantabus flinched again as he looked at Dash, shocked. "Wha!? Why do I have to go with you!?"

Captain Dash turned to face him momentarily, "Because I don't trust you. I'm not letting you out of my sight Tantabus."

Tantabus scowled a little as he lowered his head in disappointment. "Pft!"

Captain Dash focused on Tantabus a bit more, though she appeared gravely troubled by him. Tantabus, despite being a stubborn colt, still has some respect for authority whether he likes it or not. I guess I have to thank the princess for nailing it into him. Dash's brows furrowed as her nose wrinkled a little. If I recall, negative energy feeds Tantabus, I need to be careful not to get him to a point where he can cause harm to me or the citizens. What was the princess thinking having him watch over an entire city in a scenario such as this? It's crazy.

Captain Dash sighed and looked back to Twilight Velvet again worriedly. And now I need to make sure we're able to recover Lady Velvet's daughter, still ensure the LD goes smoothly, and find that pony before she ends up getting away, if she hasn't already. This is all getting so tedious. Captain Dash turned to face her again fully. "This way Lady Velvet, there's a restaurant near here, we can go there." Captain Dash trotted on past her, as Twilight Velvet and Nightlight didn't hesitate to start following her. As the group trotted away, Captain Dash glanced back at Lieutenant Dust, nodding to her as thanks, and acknowledging Cloudchaser and Flitters as well with two more silent nods.

Lieutenant Dust smirked still and saluted Captain Dash swiftly, before heading to the center of the platform. "Aaaaye Everypony!"

Whereas Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters saluted silently and seriously, having utmost respect for their captain before making their way a bit closer towards the center of the platform along with Lieutenant Dust. But they stood further in the back.

Captain Dash looked ahead again realizing quickly she had no need to worry when it came to members of her squad. The three made their way further from the scene of commotion, in order to get to an area a little more private. The more they drifted from the location where all the citizens were gathered however, the more Dash realized how much other parts of the city nearby had become a ghost town. But Dash froze as she realized another thing she'd forgotten while gazing ahead. She stomped a hoof, "Tantabus! Get over here right now!"

Tantabus whom was still standing near the center of the platform, growled beneath his breath and lowered his head as he tiredly and sluggishly began to follow after Dash. He kept his eyes on the ground, and like a pouting child, muttered the whole while along the way.

The group of four, now made their way towards a more deserted area, to speak casually about current matters.

Eventually, they reached an emptied out restaurant with pale yellow lighting, as Tantabus and Captain Dash sat across from the couple. Captain Dash had her eyes closed but slowly opened them, sitting respectfully as she spoke. "You can ask away Ma'am."

Tantabus sat bored, with one cheek leaned onto a hoof as he absently rotated a fork on the table with a tired stare. There were even still plates of warm food upon empty tables around the restaurant, as most chairs at other tables were toppled over as well.

Twilight Velvet nodded to Dash, as she glanced over to her husband. "Honey, anything you'd like to ask first?"

Nightlight gave Velvet a blank stare, before looking over to Dash worriedly. "For starters, what's happening?"

Captain Dash nodded to him, crossing her hooves over the table. "For awhile now, it's been no secret many ponies out there don't agree with the princess' methods of ruling. Some say that it's against what Equestria was founded upon. Others feel they're commonly mistreated, and some just don't like how they've been treated compared to the past." Dash glanced down at the white table cloth for no particular reason, as if simply letting her thoughts flow from her muzzle. "There's no doubt in my mind Princess Celestia was far more kind than Princess Nightmare Moon, and even more so, far more tolerant of Equestria's enemies. But, whether I believe that's right or wrong is a different story." She looked seriously to Nightlight and Velvet. "What the princess does is sometimes questionable, but I assure you it isn't just about tyranny. She has a reason for all her actions, and this regime, this sudden plan enacted by her, is no different as well."

Twilight Velvet squinted a bit at Dash as she seemed skeptical. "You still haven't told us what's happening though."

Captain Dash sighed, nodding in agreement as she continued. "R-Right. What's happening now, is a far more impulsive and strict regime enacted by the princess. It was planned in the dark, without citizens knowledge, and it's happening in every major point in Equestria as we speak. It was done so the princess could more accurately pinpoint the location of her enemies, and perhaps weed out any that may be in hiding." She glanced back down at the table cloth, "Of course, before the alicorn showed up, there was little to no reason for the princess to act in this manner. She is acting out of fear that her rule may be overthrown, and as a result, has even left to pursue a lead she's found in a more distant region." She focused back on Velvet and Nightlight. "I have no idea when she'll be back, but she will be."

Twilight Velvet flicked her hoof off the side of her own head in a estranged gesture. "What!? W-What is she thinking!? Many of the citizens won't stand for being trapped as prisoners in their own cities! Does she have any idea how much backlash she'll get from this!?"

Captain Dash rebutted immediately and with little tolerance for Velvet's reaction. "According to who? We the guards are fully compliant with the princess' demands, who's to say majority of the citizens won't be the same?" She tilted her head to the right, having a stern gaze. "Yes, the princess is not in the right mindset right now but who wouldn't be? This alicorn directly threatened her rule. Princess Nightmare Moon has ruled over Equestria with an iron hoof, but she's also kept us safe from outside threats. Would you rather act out against the princess and help some unknown alicorn overthrow her? Possibly leave Equestria's seat of power empty for foreign enemies to take? How do you know if this alicorn isn't even worse than the princess, or has worse intentions? All you're doing is assuming the worst!"

Tantabus looked at Dash in surprise while remaining silent. He had no idea she was so loyal to what he considered his mother.

Twilight Velvet leaned forward on the table as she spoke in a soft yet direct tone. "Listen Captain, I don't care what sort of logic you use to justify this behavior, but it's wrong whether you see it or not. I'll most certainly have a talk with my son about what he thinks about all this once he returns with the princess. Speaking of which, if I am right and there is backlash, then how will the princess deal with it hm?"

Captain Dash went back to focusing on the table cloth in silence. Yet her eyes were empty and full of certainty, as she gazed back up towards Velvet, carrying that tired gaze back up with her as she spoke sharply. "Then we'll deal with it, as we always have."

Twilight Velvet flinched, thrown off by Dash's sudden change in demeanor. Though as she acknowledged the pegasus for a few seconds further, she was hit by a harsh and frightening realization. "You, y-you're, you're hoping for a backlash... You want a resistance!"

Captain Dash glanced down. "If they harbor thoughts of rebellion, then they were never loyal to begin with."

Twilight Velvet slammed her hoof on the table. "This is wrong Captain! You can't force the citizens into a corner and then bunch them all up into the same category as the real villains, just because you're supportive of some crazy sense of rule!" She held a hoof in front of herself in question, shaking her head at the pegasus. "And if she isn't even here! Who are we expected to trust to take care of us during all this!? Who's to keep the order while the princess is away looking for some unknown alicorn nopony else knows about huh!?"

Tantabus smirked for a split second, not saying anything but being utterly pleased by the current atmosphere.

Nightlight placed a hoof against Velvet's side in a comforting manner. "C-Calm down Honey."

Twilight Velvet glanced back at Nightlight apologetically. "Sorry Sweety, I'm just getting a bit emotional is all."

Though while Velvet and Nightlight got mushy, Captain Dash reached into her armor and pulled out a scrunched up map, before unwrapping and unveiling it to them. It was a map of Equestria, where all the major cities were circled in red. Canterlot had a big red circle surrounding it, as did Manehattan, Fillydelphia, Baltimare, Vanhoover, and Tall Tale. The Frozen North was completely blocked out by a thick purple line, whereas the San Palomino Desert, Macintosh Hills, and the Badlands specifically were blocked out by a red border. Captain Dash placed a hoof over Canterlot, "All cities encircled in red are, much like Canterlot, now considered sectors. Each city has a supervisor until the princess returns, which we hope means that this situation won't escalate any further when she does. Until then however, each of these red zones is under the care and rule of its directed supervisor. In which we can ensure no citizens who might harbor thoughts of rebellion can escape and form some meager alliance in the open lands. This keeps everything nicely constricted until a dream sweep can take place. This also ensures if the princess is wrong about her lead, then the the alicorn who could possibly be hiding out in one of these major cities, still needs to unveil herself to avoid capture. Once every city has been cleared, then things can return to normal." But Dash's eyes fastened on Canterlot. Unless Dust is right, and I capture her first here and now, making up for my failure and ending this all tonight.

Twilight Velvet leaned back, skeptical, as she sat comfortably in her seat again. "Then who's Canterlot's Supervisor?"

Captain Dash' expression sunk firmly as she refused to glance over at Tantabus, but it was written all over her face.

Tantabus still didn't say anything, as he continued to rotate and play with the fork on the table.

Twilight Velvet couldn't get the hint at first, as she only looked at Dash confused. But as she began to realize what the pegasus was implying, as looked to the colt in disbelief and shock, then back at Dash. "What!? This little child!? Does she take us for a joke!?"

Captain Dash sighed again. "Ma'am, despite what you may believe, Tantabus is one of the most capable of ensuring no fights break out in the city. As you've probably noticed he is unlike other ponies, and has a unique school of magic which can prevent even magic duels from breaking out." She frowned still however. Why she thought he was mature enough to not be supervised himself is another question.

Twilight Velvet looked to Tantabus then for an explanation. "Do you have anything to say for yourself in all this!?"

Tantabus continued to lean his hoof against his cheek in a bored manner. "Nope, sorry Lady...."

Captain Dash gave him a tired stare still, in even further disbelief by how unfit she felt he was for this job. Captain Dash wanted to move on from Tantabus being the topic as quickly as possible, so looked back to Velvet. "Ma'am, do you have any other questions?"

Twilight Velvet placed a hoof over her head in a distressed manner as she shook her head. "No, no I don't think I do. I believe I've learned all I've had to over the course of this madness." She looked to Dash seriously, "For now, all I want to know is what's happening in the north eastern area of the city, my daughter lives up there. If possible, I'd like to go and retrieve her before she ends up panicking."

Captain Dash waved her hoof absently as she spoke. "That can be arranged." She backed away from her seat, relieved that this discussion was finally over. Now perhaps she could finally get back to focusing on what she came here to do, and finding out about that alicorn who possibly lived here. She could just take Dust with her, and perhaps Tantabus in case things got complicated. Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters were a bit lower ranked to be supervising an entire area of the city, but maybe it'd be a good test for them. Dash continued to think about such things as she made her way away from the table, heading now towards the door. "Let's make our way back to the train station, I'm sure Lieutenant Dust is still in the middle of answering questions after her briefing, that's almost certain."

Twilight Velvet nodded to Dash as she looked to Nightlight, "Let's go Honey." She then scooted out from the table much like Dash, as she began to trail after the pegasus as the two were busy making their way towards the exit of the empty restaurant, back outside.

Nightlight began to mimick Velvet's movements as he prepared to trail after her.

But Tantabus interrupted his actions with a curious inquiry. "Hey Mister?"

Nightlight's eyes widened a bit as he glanced over at Tantabus. "O-Oh, uh, hey kid. What is it?"

Tantabus looked at him in a curious manner. "You've lived here for a long time right?"

Nightlight nodded to the colt promptly. "All my life, why do you ask?" He raised a brow curiously.

There was a brief momentary silence between the two.

Tantabus leaned forward a bit, almost pleadingly with a whisper. "You know where I can find somepony?"

Nightlight looked a bit thrown off by the question, still having a raised brow at the colt. "Hm?..."

As Captain Dash and Twilight Velvet reached outside far earlier than the other two, they stood alone in a small deserted block of the city. Though the area was still filled with light, there were no signs of commotion which was good to Dash. This must've meant Dust was doing a great job handling the citizens, which she wasn't surprised about anyhow. Dust was always such a social mare, that handling distraught citizens was probably her secret calling in life. Dash couldn't help but humor the thought as she stood there, but also took a second to acknowledge the beautiful scenery of Canterlot City, which always appeared so mystical whenever she took the time to visit it.

Twilight Velvet looked troubled as she stared at the restaurant door. "What's taking those two so long?"

And as they finally emerged, Captain Dash glanced over towards the entrance for no particular reason, or perhaps just to absently assure herself Tantabus was still there. As she saw him, she nodded and then turned back towards the direction of the train station.

Twilight Velvet groaned softly as she peered at Nightlight in annoyance. "What were you doing in there!? Chatting it up!?"

Nightlight frowned as he scratched at the back of his mane. "No, don't be so dramatic!"

But as the colt and stallion stood there, Tantabus ensured to tug at his tail suddenly.

Nightlight's eyes widened as he glanced back and down curiously at the colt. "Hm? What is it kid?"

Tantabus looked up at him gleefully, filled with satisfaction. "Thanks a lot," as his form started to break down progressively. The sound which accompanied his dissipation was eerie, and abnormal, similar to that of crackling flames. "You really helped a lot."

Twilight Velvet called back out to him, "What're you two doing!? Hurry up!"

Captain Dash, also finding it suspicious they were taking so long also glanced back again. "Hm?"

Tantabus continued to disappear while his excitement never faded. "Now I can do what I came to, without any worries."

Captain Dash's eyes widened slowly as she turned swiftly, and spread her wings while gritting her teeth. "Move!" She lightly pushed Velvet aside, causing the unicorn to stumble and barely catch herself on her hooves still, as Dash prepared to launch herself forward.

Twilight Velvet glared at the pegasus, as she snarled, leaning her head back some. "H-Hey! What's with you!?"

But Dash didn't answer, as with a push on her hind legs and a flap of her wings, she surged ahead at a crackling speed.

Tantabus continued to smile, looking up at Nightlight. It doesn't even matter if Dash is here n- but Nightlight was hurriedly thrust aside as Captain Dash immediately latched onto the colt, which caused him to cringe heavily in shock. "Guess I spoke too soon?"

Captain Dash was in a passive rage, staring blankly up at the colt. "Where do you think you're trying to run off to, Tantabus?"

But Tantabus' nervousness dissipated quickly as the colt chuckled. "You're still such a big dummy head, Dash."

Captain Dash' eyes widened as she continued to hold the colt up, but raised a brow as her gaze drifted to his tail, which was outstretched in an abnormal manner. The purple ethereal essence flowed, reaching out and looming over the two as the colt's tail had already taken on another shape. Captain Dash had only just noticed that a dark shadow now hung overhead as she glanced up, only to see a large misshapen purple claw, twitching and curling in its sharp appendages, eager to grab at something, anything. Dash was hit with the realization, as she immediately tossed the colt away in a split second, and leaped back as the claw came slamming down upon the pavement.

Twilight Velvet called out to the pegasus in concern. "C-Captain!? What're you two doing!?"

Captain Dash snarled as she was still in mid leap, gritting her chops as she was focused on the large manifested claw the colt had created. It dug into the pavement, and broke stone tiles as if they were but clumps of clay. Her gaze slowly drifted back to Tantabus whom all the while, in that split second as he'd been released, smiled with bright beady eyes at the pegasus, before putting on a cheeky smirk. That smirk was all that was needed to send the pegasus into another burst of rage as she caught herself on the ground, landing on one of her back hooves and pushing off again as she attempted to reach for the colt in another burst of speed. "You're not getting away runt!"

But with no movement required, Tantabus' claw shaped tail, flicked one sharp appendage upward, hitting the pegasus in the belly and causing her to surge up into the air. As the colt landed, he stood upon his hind legs, before spreading his forehooves and looking up at her towards the sky. He let off merry laughter, as snow continued to descend down onto the pathway. "Hahahaha! You're so dumb Dash! You want the city so bad then you can have it! I've got better things to do loser!" And slowly the colt began disappearing again, fading.

Captain Dash spread her wings, as she came to a screeching halt midair, then pushed off it as if it were simply another surface, and desperately attempted to reach the colt still. She bit her lower lip as she realized just how far she'd been sent up by his counter.

Tantabus continued to laugh gleefully. "You're always so mean! But it only makes me better than you! Too bad you're too dumb to see that!" He paused, "The city! The other ponies! I don't care about that stuff! But you do! So have fun with it you jerk!"

And as Captain Dash finally reached the colts position, she slammed into the ground, only hitting the pavement and empty air.

Tantabus had faded entirely in that precise moment, only to leave behind final mocking words. "See you later! Loser Dash!"

Captain Dash gritted her teeth again as she was upon the broken pavement, looking down at the ground in disbelief and pure agitation. She knew he was here for another reason! She'd grown careless! Even if the princess sent him here, the mere idea she trusted him to be on his own in the first place infuriated her, and in that blind fury Captain Dash slammed her hoof upon the ground, letting off a furious howl. She began repeating the action as she continued to scream, slamming that one hoof upon the ground continuously.

All the while, Nightlight laid on the ground not far off as he was still a little overwhelmed, and filled with shock.

And Twilight Velvet looked at Captain Dash with concern, not even sure what that whole mess was about.

Meanwhile, back at the station, Lieutenant Dust continued to answer citizen's questions. She looked entirely comfortable being the center of attention as well, as she chuckled merrily and pointed to many citizens like some teacher. "You there! With the funny coat haha!"

Corporal Cloudchaser and Flitters stood a bit off in the background. Though Flitters seemed extremely annoyed with Dust as she glared at her, whereas Cloudchaser glanced over at her sister. "Hey Sis, do you think it's a bit too easygoing right now? How do you think the guards in the other parts of the city are doing? For such a strict protocol, the citizens are acting much better than I expected."

Flitters glanced over at Cloudchaser. "Not everyone hates the Princess you know. Like Captain Dash says, we shouldn't always assume the worst about how the citizens will react, and if they do, we'll deal with it like always." She huffed with a deep and heavy sigh, before looking back to Lieutenant Dust. "Besides, if they haven't gone crazy hearing the Lieutenant yet, then, I doubt anypony is harboring thoughts about betraying the princess. I wonder what's taking the Captain so long anyway? I want to hurry up and get out of here."

Cloudchaser looked towards the ground, as she seemed contemplative, and a little more worried than usual. "Y-Yeah..."

While Lieutenant Dust continued to have fun with her situation, picking anypony she wanted out of the crowd with glee.

But despite the calmness of the situation, particular figures in the crowd remained hidden amongst the others. They wore thick white hooded drapes, and all had those hoods raised. Holding their drapes together at the center were sun shaped pendants. As they remained silent and stood towards the back, two of these ponies in particular looked at one another, nodding simply, then pressing forward.

Chapter VII: Defenders in the Dark

View Online

Chapter VII: Defenders in the Dark

Chapter 6 Recap: The plan has been shattered. Amidst her visit to Canterlot City in a hasty attempt to track down a lead on the mysterious alicorn, Captain Dash has instead found herself in a more troublesome predicament. Supervisor of Canterlot City, Tanta Dreamweaver, otherwise known as Tantabus, has fled from his responsibilities with little to no warning, and scarce a reason as to why. Now, forced to take on the burden of ensuring the LD goes as smooth as possible, Dash must gather her wits and come up with a solution to the problems laid out before her. Was Tantabus planning to abandon his duties from the beginning? Could the alicorn have already escaped? And what other threats are still out there, laying in wait while prepping for their oppurtunity to strike?

Shortly after the sirens had already begun, another group of ponies was also busy gathering their wits. As the Lockdown swept across majority of Equestria, not all ponies were overwhelmed with fear. Some had been waiting for this moment, for a long long time.

The night was eternally young, and amidst the chaos which stirred in Canterlot, not all were ignorant to what it might mean. Within a dome shaped room, worn from years of not being used, and absolutely vacant of furniture, a group of white draped individuals stood patiently waiting to be addressed by one of their leaders. The leader stood at one end of the room upon a small series of steps with an oval shaped platform, while her hood was raised, masking majority of her appearance but not her eyes of sea colored hue. She was graced by what little moonlight penetrated through thick black curtains which hung over the windows surrounding them, before she began addressing the rest of her fellows in a distinct manner. "The time has finally come for us to act everypony. The time for change starts now."

Another of the hooded figures stepped forward. She cut in with an objection, sleek like a knife as her voice was sharp and filled with obvious disagreement. "Says who Minuette!? If we act now, then we'll just be doing what they want! Putting ourselves out in the open!"

The leader known as Minuette nodded to her ally seriously, taking her perspective into consideration. "I agree Lemon Hearts, but if we don't make a move, then we'll only be digging ourselves into a bigger hole." She took a second to glance around at the others nervously. "I know you're all nervous and afraid. But we made this group to remind ourselves where we came from! Princess Celestia was loving and took care of us diligently! Now more than ever, we need to fight for her memory, and to hopefully, bring her back to us someday..."

Lemon Hearts gritted her teeth, and despite her words she looked down towards the floor and said nothing. She knew Minuette was right, and despite her fears this is what she signed up for. She held back any further complaints she had for the time being.

Another mare, pure white with a curly bright pink mane made her way up beside Lemon Hearts, comforting her in silence.

One anonymous pony amongst the group raised a hoof, calling out to Minuette. "Minuette, so what's the plan? Do you have any idea what's happening out there? I'm all for finally making a move but, running out there blind doesn't seem like the brightest idea."

Minuette smirked as she turned around and raised a hoof, bringing forth an abnormally large piece of parchment and unrolling it with telekinetic magic. She displayed it for all in the room to see, as it was a basic overview of Canterlot City, divided into four pizza shaped sectors. "Duh! I mean sure I don't really have a total idea on what's going on but I do have a bit of a clue." She glanced back at the others as she spoke, referencing to the map at times during her briefing. "As you all know, if our inside source knew anything about this she'd have warned us a long time ago, which means whatever is happening out there was hastily drawn up by Princess Nightmare Moon. This is a pretty good thing, since it probably means she doesn't have all her angles checked either. This gives us a chance to gather some information first and foremost, and muster up a defense if need be." Her expression sunk worriedly as she remained in thought for a split second. "And listen everypony, the last thing I want is for any of you to get hurt." She turned around to face them fully, "If you find yourselves in a dangerous situation, I can't promise I'll be able to help all of you. We're just a small group of ragtag ponies who still remember what it means to be from Equestria." She placed a hoof over her chest in a form of respect, "Let's give them a reminder, but be careful too okay!?"

Then in response, the rest of her comrades draped in white cloaks all placed hooves over their hearts.

Minuette chuckled and raised a hoof to the air. "Who are we!?"

The entirety of the group raised their hooves to the air in a similar manner. "The Celestial Defenders!"

Minuette closed her eyes, inspired obviously as she cried out. "And what do we say!?"

They all chimed in with a chant. "Never forget! Never surrender! As a defender we'll always remember!"

Minuette swiped her hoof with a cocky smirk. "Now let's go show them what Canterlot ponies are made of you guys!"

The rest of the group began eagerly stomping their hooves, letting off a vibrant thunderous applause for their leader.

Back in the present time-frame during the Lockdown, Minuette stood alongside the crowd at the far southern sector of the city. She was blended in as she glanced over at one similarly dressed as her, who didn't fail to catch her gaze. It was none other than Lemon Hearts, who gave her a brief nod. With that Minuette gazed back ahead, focusing on a speaker who was currently answering questions in regards to this regime Nightmare Moon was instilling. Minuette's heart sank as she realized that what was happening was far worse than she realized. This Lockdown that was happening, truly was meant to draw out any who might be conspiring against the princess, which they obviously were. Once they enacted to raise a magical dome to lock the citizens in, they'd have to fight their way out regardless. Minuette had to make a decision about what to do next and she knew it. The rest of her defenders were all spread about the city, also gathering as much information as they could, but she had to give them warning. She glanced on over at the pegasus who continued to address questions merrily, like this was some sort of game. Minuette knew who this Lieutenant Dust was, as well as the prodigy pegasus Captain Dash as well.

As she stood within the crowd, Minuette glanced about discretely to count how many of her fellows were nearby her, also listening in. She counted about four others hidden in this particular group. She gritted her teeth and looked back down towards the purple cobblestone worriedly again, as sweat coursed down the side of her head. For some reason Captain Dash had decided to depart towards another part of the city, along with that weird abnormal colt who'd planned to address them earlier. There was so much Minuette didn't know, but even so now was a better time than ever to attempt retaking the train station back from the Nightmare Guards and ensuring they wouldn't be trapped in here for the dream sweep regardless. Bundled in a crowd like a mass of ants, Minuette knew she could also use the chaos they'd ensue to their advantage, and perhaps inspire the citizens to escape this city as quick as possible as well. The mare chuckled a little while deep in her thoughts, never imagining that her future as a unicorn might lead to her being involved in some resistance against an alicorn tyrant who'd emerged from the moon, only to banish their previous princess. She smiled and closed her eyes in amusement thinking about it.

But Minuette had made her decision. Despite how controversial it would be, she knew somepony had to do it. As one of the ponies who'd always remained silent about her thoughts regarding their new princess, she would break the silence on this night. Enough was enough, and for years they had lived quietly despite their true feelings, but no more, a conflict would escalate on this day. Minuette closed her eyes, letting a final thought drift as she prepared herself for her next course of action. Sorry my fellow defenders, please do your best to escape from this city. Suddenly, the mare raised a hoof to the air, as Lieutenant Dust continued to address questions. "Who are we!?"

Meanwhile, manifesting himself atop a nearby roof, Tantabus giggled merrily as he touched down upon the flat tiled surface of an anonymous house. "Ahahaha! Idiot Dash! Gosh!" He placed two hooves upon his cheeks in surprise, while standing on his hind legs. "Who would've thought I could escape Captain Dash! I mean, whoa, am I really that much better?" Tantabus glanced down at one of his hooves in curiosity. I wonder why Dash was super paranoid about me, is this why? Am I so bad I can do anything now? Tantabus trotted hurriedly over to the edge of the house he was standing upon as he looked over the vastness of Canterlot City happily. This is what the world is like!? And I can do anything!? Be anything!? No more jerks to push me around!? No wonder Dash is such a chicken, I can rule anypo-

"Who are we!?"

But it seemed something else a little more important was going on down below, as a mare's sudden chant caused Tantabus to lose his train of thought, and glance down in that direction. What he saw was a mass crowd gathered before the train station, before realizing that he'd taken himself back near where the briefing was happening in realization. O-Oh, look it's Dust. He glanced up as he realized too that the snow had stopped a little while ago, before looking back to the crowd and the pony who'd asked that question. He ran a hoof through his ethereal mane in amusement, smirking as he quietly observed all of them. To think I would've had to deal with that, heh heh heh..

Lieutenant Dust's gaze immediately drifted towards the white hooded figure in the back in question, thrown off by her. "What?" But as she stood there, the crowd began to glance back towards the outspoken individual also, when even more abrupt voices cut in.

Another anonymous white hooded pony spoke out towards Lieutenant Dust. "The Celestial Defenders!"

And the first hooded figure returned to speaking. "And what do we say!?"

Lieutenant Dust continued to look about the crowd, perplexed about what all this was.

Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters, much like Dust, also looked to the hooded figures within the crowd.

When even another anonymous one spoke out. "Never forget!"

Followed by another, "Never surrender!"

And a last, "The Celestial Defenders will-"

Before they all spoke in absolute sync in a proclamation of unity. "ALWAYS REMEMBER!"

And all of the hooded figures leaped in an instant, landing upon the train platform and surrounding the lieutenant.

Specialist Flitters cried out to her superior in shock. "L-Lieutenant!?"

The crowd all began to back up worriedly from the train station platform as they witnessed the scene play out.

Lieutenant Dust glanced around at them as she became fairly serious. "Are you all announcing yourselves as traitors to the princess?"

One of the draped mare's lowered her hood, revealing a sky blue unicorn with split segments of gray and sapphire in her mane. Her eyes locked onto Dust with determination as she frowned in disappointment. "And are you announcing yourselves as traitors to Equestria!?"

The nightmare guards all began to surround the individuals, as they themselves prepared to offer aid to the Lieutenant.

Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters grabbed their lances, fastening them in the direction of the mysterious assailants.

Lieutenant Dust continued to look troubled by them however, as she glanced over at the two remaining of her squad. "Flitters! Cloudchaser! Go warn Captain Dash! We don't know how many of these traitors are already around the city!" She returned to fastening her gaze on the blue unicorn who stood before her, defiantly. "Just who are you guys? Do you really think you can make a difference here?" Lieutenant Dust leaned her head back with a smirk as she appeared a bit amused by it all. "Are you that crazy to believe in such things?"

The blue unicorn placed a hoof over her chest. "I am Minuette, leader of the Celestial Defenders." She closed her eyes and smiled earnestly, "I remember the days where the sun hung high in the sky and the night was just a peaceful solace, filled with dreams." She opened her eyes wide and smirked right back at Lieutenant Dust. "If fighting for that to return is crazy? Then I'd rather be a mad mare!"

Lieutenant Dust's expression became quite cold as she continued. "Your friends will pay the consequences of your decision." She glanced around at each of them, particularly a yellow one who seemed hesitant before looking back to Minuette. "You ready for that?"

Another sweatdrop slowly rolled down the side of Minuette's head as the unicorn gulped with a nerovus chuckle. "W-Whatever happens, I know my friends will do their best to spread word of what you all are doing, and I will do my best to buy as much time as I can."

Lieutenant Dust leaned her head back again with a cheeky smirk as she scoffed. "Hah! You got spunk, I can admire that." But the pegasus raised her hoof as more of the guards in their area began to surround the assailants. "We'll make this quick, Minuette."

And Tantabus continued to watch the situation unfold as he was laid on his belly, both his forehooves on his cheeks while he kicked his hind legs back and forth. He had a pleased smile, as through his eyes he could see the tension, fear, angst of the citizens, guards, and these newly arrived assailants well up into the air. For him it only meant more magical power, even if he didn't understand it. But he wasn't complaining, why would he? As long as he was free to do whatever he wanted, he might as well let the ordinary ponies help do things for him. And while the negativity in Canterlot only continued to rise, Tantabus' ethereal mane only continued to flow, and pulse, endlessly. He stood to his hind legs with a smile, appearing amused. "Well, back to finding that pony then." As he disappeared again, fading into shadow.

Chapter VIII: Montage of Reason

View Online

Chapter VIII: Montage of Reason

Chapter 7 Recap: The Celestial Defenders, a discrete group of staunch supporters of Princess Celestia, have revealed themselves to the public after years of silence. Now Minuette their leader, takes a stand against the Nightmare Guard in the hopes of giving her allies a chance to escape in the ensuing chaos, and before the lockdown can progress any further. However ignorant to the method that would be used to ensure nopony left the city, Minuette questions the validity of her decision and whether or not it was the right one. Meanwhile, Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters have made their way off to retrieve Captain Dash not far off.

The voices were like faint echoes in Dash's mind, as she looked towards the night sky, now filled with consistent splashes of gray. The clouds looked like some disoriented mess, although of course that's not what was important to the pegasus at all. She sat on her knees, leaned back as she let her forehooves hang lifelessly at her side, simply looking towards those clouds in silence. She could hear Twilight Velvet calling out to her in the background, but ignored it. All she wanted to do right now was remain lost in her thoughts, searching for some form of direction. Why was she even here? Why did things only progressively get worse? Did she do something wrong? Was this karma or some form of divine punishment? Captain Dash thought back to Princess Nightmare Moon, her beloved ruler, her queen.

Within the fraction of a memory, Captain Dash saw Nightmare Moon upon the throne, slumped down in disappointment. Everything was shaky, as an image went in and out of focus constantly in her mind. But that mere image of the princess was enough for her, as words the princess had uttered at the time drove Dash even further. She recalled a defeated voice, and harsh shattering words. Within the memory Nightmare Moon's ethereal mane hung over the side of her head, as she gave a tired, black, penetrating stare towards the pegasus who was knelt before her. Her muzzle moved, but the words were not caught up with the scene. All of this, is beyond you, Captain Dash.

Captain Dash snapped back to the present, as she was hit by a sudden wave of denial, followed by revitalized determination. She slammed her hoof upon the ground ferociously, even growling beneath her breath as she glared menacingly ahead. She was utterly focused now, whereas Nightlight who was still on the ground nearby skittered back even further, not failing to notice the pegasus' shift in demeanor. No, she thought! She would prove to the princess this wasn't beyond her! Not the alicorn! Not Tantabus! Not some prophecy! She would prove to her princess that she's just as capable and useful as she was before! Let life throw whatever nonsense it had at her! She would crush each and every obstacle that got in her way until she dealt with the alicorn menace, and ensured Princess Nightmare Moon peace of mind!

Captain Dash rose then, as she let off a deep exhale before breathing in, as if taking in all the world at once. As she focused back on the present, the chaos all came together, and everything fell into sync, into place, she'd found herself again. Even now, as Twilight Velvet screamed at the back of her, as she focused on the unicorn's voice she could tell it'd gotten significantly closer. Her rage dissipated, and everything was normal again. Captain Dash looked to the clouds, focusing on them with a look of peace. I will not fail you, Princess.

"Captain Dash!" Twilight Velvet called out again desperately, as she stood only a few feet behind the pegasus.

Captain Dash glanced back at the unicorn, still with a patient expression as she stood, but said nothing.

Twilight Velvet continued again, hesitating some as she was actually startled by the fact she finally got the Captain's attention. She placed a hoof over her chest, before refocusing on the conversation. "F-Finally! What's the matter with you? A-Are you alright!?" She made her way up to the pegasus, looking her over and patting her down, before backing up again. "What is with that colt, or better yet, what's with the both of you!? I thought you were allies, so what exactly is going on here!? Do we now have something else to worry about!?"

Captain Dash closed her eyes, and spoke clearly and distinctly as she lowered her head some. "Tantabus is a sign of the Princess' desperation, the mere fact he was here shows how distraught she is. It's not surprising he got fed up with the idea of dictating an operation such as this to begin with." She opened her eyes some, looking back towards the pavement. "What he does from here on out, anypony could guess. But I don't have time to worry about him, he'll get what's coming to him for abandoning his post in due time, that I can assure." She turned to face Twilight Velvet more directly, before tossing a glance at Nightlight as well, who was still on the ground, before addressing the both of them. "For now, we completely lock down this city. I'm not taking anymore chances. We'll retrieve your daughter as well."

Twilight Velvet shook her head worriedly, as she seemed confused. "L-Lockdown the city? As if it isn't already locked down enough as is? What're you talking about Captain Dash? What is it you plan on doing exactly that hasn't already been done!? Is there no end to this!?"

Captain Dash went back to all fours, as she began to trot off in the direction towards the train station. "I'll be hosting this operation."

"Captain Dash!" Another familiar, but unexpected voice chimed in.

Captain Dash flinched, making a twisted frown as she raised both brows ahead at the two unexpected figures who'd suddenly came by. Before her was Corporal Cloudchaser and Specialist Flitters. "Flitters? Cloudchaser? What're you two doing here? What's going on?"

Both pegasi took a moment to catch their breath, with their heads lowered as they wheezed some. Specialist Flitters, eager to report the news took it upon herself to near immediately reply to Dash, informing her. "T-Traitors! Traitors have emerged in the city!"

Captain Dash's expression sunk, turning gravely serious. "Traitors!?" But she didn't look surprised either, as she actually took a second to glance back at Twilight Velvet, almost in confirming that the doubts she spoke of about the plan, were just debunked.

Though Twilight Velvet was shocked to hear traitors had emerged in the city, she still gave Dash a questioning expression afterwords. Even if that's what her troops reported, Twilight Velvet wasn't so quick to believe it was as clear a picture as they made it seem.

Captain Dash looked back to Specialist Flitters. "Who are they?"

Specialist Flitters, and now even Corporal Cloudchaser stood more straight. They nodded to her in sync, as Flitters continued. "They call themselves the Celestial Defenders!" She placed a hoof beneath her chin in amusement at the name they'd chosen. "Obvious supporters of Princess Celestia!" Then looked back to Dash to address her promptly. "They plan to take the station, and make an escape from the city! Ever since hearing a dream sweep would be taking place, they must've assumed they'd be caught in the end anyway Captain Dash!"

Captain Dash sighed heavily in disappointment as she appeared defeated for a split second. "Would've...."

Specialist Flitters raised a brow at Captain Dash, confused by what she was implying. Though as she thought about it and glanced around, an even more dire realization hit her as she looked worriedly to the captain. "C-Captain Dash? The Tantabus, where has it go-"

But Captain Dash cut her off swiftly, continuing while trotting past the two. "Gone, and there's nothing we can do about it right now. But with him gone, it also means we lost our chance to do the dream sweep, at least until support can send somepony else to do it."

Specialist Flitters and Corporal Cloudchaser looked to one another for a moment, confused absolutely by the fact Tantabus was just gone according to Captain Dash. But they assumed there was a backstory, though of course for now even they realized now was not the best time to hear it in full detail, so they took her word for it. Cloudchaser however leaned forward a bit, wanting to inquire some more information that troubled her. "W-Wait, um Captain, there's even more ponies who can do the dream sweep besides him? W-Who?"

Captain Dash sighed gravely, as she looked exhausted from the mere thought of it. "Yes, there is. And she won't be happy." But Captain Dash turned to face them again, nodding to them, and even acknowledging Twilight Velvet, and Nightlight, who by this point managed to make his way up and beside his wife, patting himself off. "But we'll cross that bridge when we get there. She wouldn't want me relaying that information so openly, nor do I want her to know just yet that Tantabus managed to escape." Dash paused, becoming more direct. "For now, we raise the barrier and cease all manner of escape from the city. It'll take these traitors an ample amount of time to figure out how to bring it down, more than enough to stomp them out fully." She paused, "And how're the citizens doing? They alright?"

Specialist Flitters nodded. "Yes, b-but Captain, the longer we talk here the greater chance there is of Lieutenant Dust being hurt."

Captain Dash scoffed, as she began trotting casually towards the station again. Despite the fact they were away from the action, in some deserted neighborhood of the city, she didn't seem worried as she glanced back at them. "Try not to worry about her too much."

While Specialist Flitters and Corporal Cloudchaser glanced at one another again in response, a bit skeptical.

The scene had remained stagnant at the train station, as Minuette stood before Lieutenant Dust confidently.

At this point, the Nightmare Guard and Celestial Defenders had branched off from one another, as the Nightmare Guard stood off towards the far left end of the station and the Celestial Defenders stood off towards the far right. Lieutenant Dust used her wings to casually toss a lance back and forth from opposing ends over her back, in a masterful manner. She smirked towards the designated leader of the group as she cocked a brow at her. "I have to say, you guys must be real goofballs to have come out so openly to us. Stupid, stupid move."

Minuette remained silent, trying to keep cool as she just continued to smirk at Lieutenant Dust, besides sweating some. Through her peripheral vision she could see that Lemon Hearts who was also nearby, was gravely nervous based on her current demeanor.

Lieutenant Dust continued, trotting forward towards Minuette as she did so. "I mean, what can you all do? Isn't it pretty selfish to try to escape, knowing you'll be leaving all your friends behind? You probably should have thought this through a bit more, leader."

Minuette leaned forward a bit as she chuckled, giving Dust a determined glare. "H-Hey give me some credit. You almost make me sound like one of you guys." She took a moment to breath in, as she glanced around at her fellows. "Now guys! Toss up your signals!"

With that the surrounding Celestial Defenders nodded to Minuette, as each and every one of them removed the sun shaped pendants which held their cloaks together. Afterwords they all imbued their pendants with their magic, before using telekinesis in sync to swiftly send them up high and into the air. Minuette made sure to unfasten her pendant last as she imbued it with her magic, a bright blue glow, which carried the pendant all the way up towards the clouds with the others. After a few brief seconds, all the pendants ignited like fireworks, letting off a vibrant yellow glow, which glistened like stars in the night sky, and was easily visible across the entirety of the city.

Lieutenant Dust, as well as the rest of her guard, actually looked taken aback by the sudden mechanic. Even Dust, who usually held her composure seemed troubled by it, as she gave Minuette an annoyed glare afterwords, not saying anything as she peered at her.

And as the entirety of the station, and likely, other populated areas of the city, were now temporarily cast in the yellow lighting, Minuette didn't hesitate to take the chance to address the citizens. She swiped a hoof, looking to them desperately. "C-Can't you guys see what it's come to!? What we're forced to do!? Princess Celestia would never have had us turn against each other like this! She loved us all, unlike Princess Nightmare Moon!" As she spoke, the citizens all looked at her in skepticism, as some looked troubled and even conflicted while awkward glances were constantly tossed back and forth. Minuette pressed on, as she looked towards the ground sadly. "E-Even me, I'm guilty of it too, I took Princess Celestia's love for granted. I never thought about how good we had it, until things had just gotten so so bad!" But she put on that determined expression once again, holding a hoof to her chest. "But that doesn't mean we can't return to the way things were! If we band together, we can take down the princess! We just have to have some hope, some faith, that we succeed!"

Lieutenant Dust rolled her eyes as she didn't interrupt Minuette, and then smirked, amused by her speech.

Lemon Hearts also appeared skeptical, as she worriedly glanced back and forth between the citizens and Minuette.

But still, Minuette pressed on passionately. "Please everypony! We need your help with this! With your assistance, they can't possibly control us if we make up the majority! We need to show the princess we don't take kindly to being stomped over by oppressors, and that unless change comes, we will continue to rebel and fight back against her now tyrannical rule!" Minuette exhaled, before taking in another deep breath as she closed her eyes a split second, before snapping them open and shooting a hoof towards the air. "Who's with me!?"

But Minuette's speech was followed by a grave silence, as her fellow citizens only continued to look silently up at her.

Minuette smiled nervously, uncertain what this reaction meant as she gave them curious stares, awaiting a response.

Soon however, a barrage of roars were let off from within the crowd, followed by a belligerent series of insults and desperate rants.

"Traitor!"

"You're gonna get us all killed!"

"We have no part in this!"

"It's all them! Please, please don't associate us with these traitors!"

"Filthy cowards!"

"Insults to the crown!"

And as the once solemn scene dissolved into one of hectic violence, Minuette slowly backed away as she appeared overwhelmed by it all. She shook her head, confused and taken aback by it. She gritted her teeth even, in disbelief and slight denial. "N-No, why? Why?"

And Lieutenant Dust burst into hectic laughter. "Ahahahahahaha! You moron! Did you seriously think that would work!?"

Minuette growled, immediately turning to face Lieutenant Dust in a swelling of rage.

Lieutenant Dust shrugged as she smirked, shrugging with both forehooves raised as she continued to toss her spear back and forth over her back. "Warn your friends all you like, but don't think just cause you give some dumb melodramatic speech, ponies are willing to rally towards your cause." She tilted her head back a little, smiling wide. "Let me let you in on a little secret, ponies are always gonna choose the path of least resistance. You think it's easier for them to risk themselves and join your cause, rather than remain in the princess' good standings, and wait for this whole thing to keel over? Don't make me laugh. You literally sounded like the biggest idiot just now."

Minuette trembled with rage, as she slowly looked defeated, and down towards the ground, saddened by Dust's claims.

As the roars of the defiant crowd continued, Lemon Hearts trotted over and shook Minuette. "M-Minuette!? What do we do!?"

Minuette blocked out all the roars of the crowd and used her telekinetic magic to tie a knot around her cloak, fastening it around her in that manner instead as she looked revitalized all over again, and just as determined. "What we planned to do from the get go Lemon Hearts! We're gonna take this station and get out of here!" She looked fairly serious, "Despite what they think, we know this city better than anypony, we lived here all our lives. The station isn't the only method of escape, as long as we have the open borders, there are plenty of other routes to choose from." She nodded, particularly to Dust. "Our other friends can still escape, and we can still beat you, pegasus!"

And with that final comment, Dust's brow twitched in particular as she laughed again. "Hahaha! You trying to imply something?"

But Minuette raised a brow, looking legitimately confused as she didn't have any idea what Dust was talking about.

The rest of the Celestial Defenders readied themselves in offensive positions, facing the Nightmare Guard.

Lieutenant Dust pressed forward, tossing her lance back and forth over her back still with her wings. "You unicorns think you always got the jump on us just cause of your magic? Well let me tell you something else, leader." She smirked, as she halted in her casual manner of tossing her spear back and forth, before flinging it up into the air and snatching it with a hoof. "As a member of the Nightmare Guard, it is paramount we know how to counteract magic as any race, it's mandatory in training. The princess saw to this, and she as always, looks into all possibilities with her training requirements." Lieutenant Dust looked to Minuette and her band of Celestial Defenders, just as eager. "If a pegasus can overcome the cast time of a unicorn's spell, and even use that speed to their advantage in the heat of a duel, then they can overcome anything. Speed is a natural asset to a pegasus, and it's something far more valuable than your magic." Lieutenant Dust took a moment to glance down at her lance again, before looking back towards Minuette. "Has it gotten through your thick skull yet?"

Minuette looked a bit nervous, as she muttered to her friends. "G-Guys, if things get too dangerous, I want you to run..."

Lieutenant Dust spread her hooves as she grinned. "Unless you have the proper training! It doesn't matter you dopes!" And almost hungrily, she spun the lance in both hooves as she pointed it at the group of rebels. "Nightmare Guard! Let's have us some fun!"

Minuette gulped as she flinched, and backed up some as her friends also steadied themselves in preparation.

But then, the entirety of the station was overcome with silence with a stern, vibrant commanding outcry. "DUST!"

Lieutenant Dust froze in her charging motion, eyes wide with surprise as she took a second to glance back.

Trotting up towards her from the far end of their side, was Captain Dash accompanied by the rest of their squad.

Even the crowd had fell silent, with the return of the familiar blue pegasus.

Minuette and her group of fellow defenders all acknowledged Dash with a hint of uncertainty, while some, slight fear.

Captain Dash strode down the platform, stopping beside Dust and the fellow Nightmare Guards. "You, Corporal Cloudchaser, and Specialist Flitters take these two down to find their kid, and find that alicorn, make it snappy. I'll deal with the traitors."

Minuette frowned sternly at Captain Dash, as she gulped a little, recalling the pegasus' renown military status.

Lieutenant Dust raised a brow at Dash in concern. "You sure you don't want us to stay behind and help out?" She glanced around even further, as she seemed only more confused before inquiring. "And where's the kid? Wasn't he with you last time I checked?"

Captain Dash didn't comment on the mention of Tantabus, as she only peered ahead towards the traitors.

Lieutenant Dust ran a hoof down her face with a sigh. "I see, well, if that's the way you want it." She smirked, nodding to her. "Then that's fine by me. I know you have some personal gripe with traitors and all." She turned to face the others, whom nodded back to her glad to see she was alright, as they gathered in a group to prepare to make their way off. Lieutenant Dust glanced back, "Have fun Captain."

Twilight Velvet remained silent, as she took a second to acknowledge these traitors, and even more so, with a sigh.

With that, Lieutenant Dust's group didn't take another second to dally any longer. They turned around, beginning to make their away from the station, leaving Captain Dash alone with the rest of the Nightmare Guard in that area. As there was an ominous silence.

Specialist Flitters glanced back at Captain Dash as they trotted off, noticing her determined expression. G-Goodluck, Captain.

Captain Dash was silent for a few seconds more, as she took a second to acknowledge the attentive eyes of the citizens, then looked up towards the sky to see the Celestial Defender's bright yellow light, acting as a signal as it hung high in the sky. She then glanced down in a bored manner at her hoof, as she broke the silence, beginning to speak. "To tell you guys the truth, I've waited a long time for this. The chance to stomp out traitors against the princess, who I knew were hiding until they felt their time was right. I don't blame you for trying."

Minuette gulped again, as she and the rest of her defenders still looked to Dash worriedly.

Captain Dash continued. "But you're outclassed here." As she stomped a hoof sternly. "Bring up the barrier!"

Minuette's eyes widened as she looked to Dash skeptically. W-What?

Almost naturally, much of the Nightmare Guard diverged from the group, as they made their way towards the orbs of light which acted as sirens. They turned them towards the sky, as the ones in this part of the city all met at a center point, high in the sky above even the defender's signals. Even more of the guards used their horns to let off a distinct melody, an alert to the rest of their fellow nightmare guards much in the manner of the Celestial Defenders. As they went about this procedure, soon enough to follow, even more siren lights around the the city began to focus on this center point, while suddenly draping over the city in the manner of a dome, would be a crimson barrier. Diverging from the center point the siren lights had gathered, it slowly wrapped itself around the city in a slow, foreboding manner.

Minuette rushed towards the edge of the platform, as she looked horrified by the prospect of it. Her eyes aimed towards the sky, as she lightly trembled with realization, watching as that red barrier slowly wrapped itself around the entirety of the city, and she despaired.

Chapter IX: Enemies of our Enemies

View Online

Chapter IX: Enemies of our Enemies

Chapter 8 Recap: Chaos has broken out amongst the populace of the southern district in Canterlot. The Celestial Defenders, a group of staunch supporters of Princess Celestia, lead the assault against the Nightmare Guard in the hopes of escaping the city, as to provide assistance to any outside forces they're certain will arise from the standards of this new regime. However, the Nightmare Guard is determined to remain in their princess' good favor, particularly Captain Dash, who refuses to let any ponies slander her name further. Meanwhile, Twilight Velvet and Nightlight make their way north, accompanied by Captain Dash's team, in the hopes of finding and ultimately recovering their beloved daughter, Twilight Sparkle, who is also searching for them on the opposing side.

Inside Twilight Sparkle's home, Moondancer sat in the main living room area as somehow it'd become far cleanlier than it used to be. She sat on Twilight's couch, which was behind a sole glass table that had a single radio upon it. She remained hunched over the edge of that couch in an attentive manner, constantly peering straight towards the single radio. She said nothing while her eyes were locked upon it, though one could also see her light pink magical aura wrapped around the channel dial in an attempt at changing it as she sat there. While she constantly fiddled with the dial, all that followed her attempts was endless static. Every channel had gone dead, which caused her to sigh as she rose from the couch eventually and glanced impatiently behind her, before calling out to Twilight. "Twilight! What're you doing!?

In the background behind Moondancer, one could see the now spotless home of Twilight Sparkle. Her living room, which was once filled with old hoodies, unfinished books, half-read comics and more, was now completely absent of the mess. Perhaps Twilight was turning a new leaf before she departed!? However, upon being called for, the awkward mare almost instantly replied from a room in the back. "S-Sorry, uh, one second!" Then came the sound of heavy rustling, accompanied by constant grunts as it was obvious Twilight was struggling with something. Moondancer kept silent, as she awaited Twilight's arrival. When suddenly, squeezing out from the open space that lead further towards the back of the house was Twilight with an overstuffed sack on her back, while Smarty Pants was wrapped around her neck. She'd wheezed, breathing heavily as she sweated profusely before using telekinetic magic to drop the large overstuffed sack on the floor beside her. She spread a hoof in delight, in a grand gesture towards it. "S-So before we left! I was reeeeally thinking of what I should bring!"

Moondancer began to sweat as well, as she looked upon the sack in dismay, speaking in a hollow tone. "T-Twilight? What is all th-"

But Twilight cut her off without even realizing it, as she began trotting around her giant stuffed sack of goods. She bared a bright and delighted smile, "Only a few hundred items, perhaps a few more." She tapped on it, as it looked as if it were nearly about to burst. "Good thing they make these things so durable these days right!? I mean! It's reeeeeally holding together well!" Her smile widened as she peered up at it, when then there was a sudden rip towards the top. Twilight continued however, making her way before it to address Moondancer, but looking up absently as she spoke. "Seeing as you were saying we'll need to leave the city after finding Mom and Dad, I was thinking we might need a little entertainment along the way! And I reeeeally really didn't want to lose any of my special edition novelties and hard won Trixie Classics! There are also multiple dire scenarios one could run into, you knoooow-" she cocked her head from left to right in a insightful manner, "Amidst the coming of a new tyrannical age and all." She then looked back to Moondancer, still smiling wide.

Moondancer grumbled as she merely regarded Twilight with half-closed eyes, filled with impatience. "You're being paranoid Twilight. We don't have any need for all this stuff. Now leave that ridiculously overstuffed sack behind! We've wasted enough time as i-"

Twilight immediately got in Moondancer's face, filled with panic and distress. "Y-You know how long it took me to collect these things Moondancer!? Not only that but there are plenty of situations that I've looked into we could possibly find ourselves in on the outside!" She turned, raising a hoof towards her sack again. "Over 3985 I might add!" Her voice softened some as she muttered, "But uh, I stopped counting." As she turned straight towards Moondancer again, gravely worried. "This stuff, can mean the difference between-"

Moondancer rolled her eyes as she trotted on past Twilight. "Ugh! Fine fine fine! But I'm NOT carrying any of it!"

Twilight blinked as she watched Moondancer trot past her, before she closed her eyes and straightened herself with a prissy smile before exclaiming in a smug tone. "Never said you had to!" But as they prepared to depart, Twilight's eyes fastened onto her radio.

Moondancer made her way towards the door as she stopped, pausing to glance back at Twilight. "Twilight?" And as she saw Twilight staring plainly at the radio, in that silent focused manner, she ran a hoof down her face. "Leave it Twilight, it doesn't even-"

Twilight shook her head, as she bared a blank expression. "N-No you're right. I, I don't think I'll bring it anyway."

Moondancer's eyes widened as she raised a brow at Twilight, honestly surprised. "Hm?"

Twilight continued to look at the radio for a moment longer, as she kept her thoughts to herself. Thanks for everything.

Moondancer shook her head, as she began to open the door, but came to an abrupt halt. Outside Twilight's home was a dark crooked alley, not menacing overall in the slightest besides the lack of light, but something troubled the unicorn greatly. She peered towards the ground as her ear twitched. The ambiance of an awry wind drew in, as the faint sound of trotting in the alley emerged. Moondancer's pupils dilated as her eyes widened before she hurriedly slammed the door shut. "Twilight! Get to the roof now!" She promptly demanded!

Twilight flinched as she glanced over at Moondancer, raising a brow in confusion. "Huh? Roof? Why the ro-"

But Moondancer slammed her hoof as she spoke sternly once more. "Roof! Now Twilight!" And Moondancer poofed, disappearing.

Twilight also instantly disappeared as well, as both she and the overstuffed sack vanished in a cloud of violet smoke.

Near immediately afterwards, Twilight's house door swung open, while two Nightmare Guards casually trotted inside.

As they were now upon the roof, exposed under the starry night skies, it was shown that the barrier had yet to have been dropped at this current moment in time. Moondancer peeked over the edge of Twilight's home, seeing the two Nightmare Guards trot inside as she glared down at them observantly. Nightmare Guards? Why're they searching homes for more citizens? Speaking of which- Moondancer returned to facing forward as she glanced around at the massive sight of the now quiet city. Why have the sirens stopped? Are they moving onto another phase of their plan? Her eyes focused. Either way we need to start moving here soon. After getting Twilight's parents-

But Twilight gasped for air as she squeezed herself out from beneath her giant sack, wheezing heavily, and distracting Moondancer.

It was only then Moondancer even noticed she managed to bring the stupid thing with her. "T-Twilight!? You brought that!?" She cringed then as she immediately glanced back over the edge of the building, noticing the nightmare guards didn't hear her, with relief.

Twilight rubbed at the back of her mane as she blinked a bit at Moondancer. "Of course, we need this remember?"

Moondancer looked more disturbed if anything, as she didn't make mention of her thoughts towards Twilight. It's not that Twilight, but how did you even manage to get that thing up here in the first place? That's easily over 100 pounds of junk. There was a brief pause as she observed Twilight, who in turn inspected her sack to make sure it was alright. That requires an abnormally fast and precise cast time.

"Ponies of Canterlot! Gather round! We of the Nightmare Guard have a special announcement to make!"

Moondancer flinched yet again, as she and Twilight peered at one another in silence. She then glanced back over the edge of the building, catching sight of the nightmare guards as they departed from Twilight's home, shaking their heads as they made way in the direction towards wherever the announcement was being held. Moondancer looked back over at Twilight in silence, holding a hoof to her muzzle as she pointed over at the roofs of a few more consecutive buildings. Coincidentally enough, the rooftops were completely empty, and the two began porting over to them one by one, making progress themselves towards the location of this unexpected announcement.

As they drew closer towards the sounds of commotion, Twilight and Moondancer came to a halt upon another building. Twilight left her giant sack over at the center of this particular rooftop, as she joined Moondancer who was huddled against a walled ledge. She blinked a bit, crouching curiously as her eyes went wide like a clueless dog, while she merely observed Moondancer who nodded back to her, until they both proceeded by slightly peeking their heads over the ledge to get a good look at whatever was happening further down below.

Gathered in a massive courtyard, in a district filled with many restaurants, there was a large wooden podium and a makeshift stage to accompany it, as a nameless nightmare guard stood at the center. He held one of the horns which were used previously as sirens, while numerous unicorns, adult and foal alike, started to gather in order to listen. As Twilight continued to peek over, her eyes widened as towards the far left of the crowd she caught sight of Joe, accompanied by his wife and kids. She couldn't help but exclaim softly, " It's Joe!"

Moondancer replied absently as she continued to peak as well. "I see him." She was also observing, taking in all the details of the situation as she counted numerous nightmare guards surrounding the stage and podium. She glanced over at distant rooftops, seeing that many of them had also left their posts where the giant spheres of red magic were located. She then focused back on the nightmare guard taking center stage, while she squinted at him a bit. He doesn't seem like anypony special, probably just some chatter box. Though she knew looks weren't everything, and would still keep an eye on him. He was a black pegasus stallion with a baby blue mane.

As the crowd only continued to gather, the black pegasus tapped the opposing end of the siren horn, before speaking into it. "Can everypony hear me alright?" His voice boomed, expanding across the entirety of the district as he realized he didn't even need to confirm it. He blinked also in a clueless manner, before continuing to speak into his horn. "Thanks for gathering Canterlot ponies, sure you're all wondering what exactly is going on here. Well for starters, I'll start off with the bad news first. That sound good to you guys?"

The Canterlot ponies of this district were surprisingly quiet, as they simply continued to listen worriedly to him.

The pegasus looked a bit nervous, as he glanced around at the crowd before rubbing at the back of his mane. He continued, "Well, as I'm sure you've all heard, recently there's been some issues with the princess and threats to overthrow her rule. Because of that we're taking precautionary measures in order to prevent any of that from happening. We got some fliers worked up for the alicorn as well, a story I'm sure you've all heard. Once we get those out to you, maybe somepony will come forward about something they know. It's a start."

Twilight's expression brightened in an excited manner as she looked over at Moondancer, whispering. "Oh how exciting. I was wondering when they might come out with the alicorn fliers. I made that prediction couple months ago, but they must've been waiting until now to release them." She peered back down towards the crowd in curiosity, as her eyes squinted a bit. "Hm, wonder what she looks like."

The black pegasus sighed heavily, closing his eyes to take a breather before he continued. "Now, let's get onto the meat of this topic, the lockdown itself. What we're doing here obviously affects all of you, hopefully not for long, since we don't want to take up too much of your time. Depending on how smoothly everything goes, it can be over in a few days. Maybe even a few months, if things don't go as smoothly. Cooperate, and I can promise you that this process will be absolutely painless, and those who're innocent will be fine."

A random unicorn mare within the crowd immediately called out in concern. "I-Innocent of what!? What did we do!?"

Whereas it gave another stallion within the crowd the comfort to chime in. "A-Are we in danger of something!?"

The black pegasus shook his head as he backed away some nervously. "N-No! Don't go into a panic. We're going to be doing a dream sweep; this will tell us who is hiding thoughts of treason while others will be permitted to go about their daily lives, no problem."

Another mare within the crowd cried out. "H-Has the princess confirmed this!? How can we believe you!? Where is she!?"

And another citizen cut in angrily. "The princess would never tolerate treason! She'll never trust us if we're affiliated with traitors!"

The once quiet contempt crowd, had already begun devolving into an angry mass mob as the commotion arose.

The black pegasus' frustration was obviously starting to rise as well as he ran a hoof down his face, before speaking into the siren horn again. "C-Calm down you guys! Nopony's being accused of treason as of yet! We promise that those of you who're innocent will-"

But the crowd's defiant roars only drowned him out, as they pressed forward diligently towards the stage.

Moondancer and Twilight still watched, as they remained attentive to what was happening.

Though as they were still knelt, only peeking halfway over the ledge, Twilight glanced over at Moondancer worriedly. "M-Moondancer, what do you think about all this? S-Should we warn them? If what you said is true, then they're also in danger."

Moondancer spoke absently. "We can't rescue everypony Twilight, that's something you're going to have to learn through all this." She then glanced over at Twilight worriedly. "You're my only concern right now. After we get your parents, we're getting out of here."

Twilight flushed red, as she avoided eye contact for a split second, embarrassed by the prospect that Moondancer thought so highly of her well-being. But she glared at the fellow unicorn then, now in a defiant manner. "B-But still, it's not right. Joe's family is here too!"

Moondancer rolled her eyes at Twilight in an annoyed manner. "Weren't you the one who was on the fence about fighting back!?"

Twilight flinched, as she looked startled and appeared hesitant. "I-I, I still am! It's just, we can't just leave them behind can we!?" She looked persistently at Moondancer, desperately even. "I trust you Moondancer, even if we only just met, I, I still think you're right."

Moondancer leaned her head back some. "You're nitpicking Twilight. Right about what? What are you choosing to believe?"

Twilight glanced down towards the pavement, uncertain herself. "I, I feel you're special too. Overall I'm a nopony, and I think you're wrong about me being special." She focused on Moondancer then. "But I know you're special Moondancer. You were Princess Celestia's acclaimed student, and you know far more about the inner workings of Princess Nightmare Moon's rule than any of us do I think." she looked back down towards the pavement, "But I don't want to believe the princess is all bad. Maybe we can save everypony without needing to be aggressive, maybe there's a more diplomatic solution. We can find a way to rescue all of them without causing a conflict!"

Moondancer frowned heavily at Twilight in concern. "It doesn't work that way Twilight...."

Twilight closed her eyes, frowning as well, before peering at Moondancer. "But maybe it can! Maybe if we try hard enough!"

Moondancer groaned a bit, as she sulked a little. "I feel we're devolving into another issue Twilight, so tell me what is it you want?"

Twilight blinked, her expression falling flat as she looked fairly clueless due to the question.

Moondancer however looked far more focused than ever before. "What is it you really want to do in all this?"

Twilight stared at her plainly for a second, as she glanced down questioningly. "The right thing."

"Aw, how noble of you."

Twilight and Moondancer flinched with raised brows, before hurriedly turning to glance back at whomever was there.

Standing in the center of the rooftop was a white cloaked pony, masked by the shadow of her hood. She lowered that hood however, thus shattering her cover and ultimately revealing herself. She was a white unicorn, with a puffy pink mane. "There's no need to juggle all these decisions in your head you know. There's only two clear cut decisions in all this. Either you choose to forget everything and run, or face everything and rise. Thinking about all the other stuff in between is just too messy. Also, name's Twinkleshine by the way."

Moondancer gritted her teeth as she immediately poofed over towards the unicorn, grabbing her by her cloak as she angrily got in her face. "I don't care what your name is! Why're you up here and why did you sneak up on us!? If I wanted to I could've really-"

Twilight held a hoof to her muzzle, before exclaiming. "Shhhhhhhh!"

Moondancer glanced back at Twilight with wide eyes, before looking back at Twinkleshine, whispering. "I could've really hurt you."

Twinkleshine gave Moondancer an almost disgusted sneer, before swatting her hoof away. "I know what you're capable of Moondancer." She began trotting past her, "Minuette wanted to recruit you for the longest time, but I made a good reasonable case against it." She then made her way on over to Twilight, "I also know who you are Twilight. Heck, I probably know everypony in this darn city."

Twilight placed a hoof over her chest, shocked as she peered up at Twinkleshine. "Y-You know me?"

Twinkleshine shrugged absently. "Yeah I do, you're that filly who failed to pass her entrance exams. I was right after you."

Twilight flushed red as she whimpered, looking down at the pavement in silence.

Twinkleshine rolled her eyes. "Don't sweat it, it's not like I judge you for it." She made her way down upon the pavement beside Twilight, huddling against that same walled ledge as she muttered, "Got other things to worry about, as I'm sure you know."

Moondancer pressed forward persistently towards the white unicorn still. "What were you talking about with recruiting!?"

Twinkleshine glanced back at Moondancer. "And see, this is why I didn't want to recruit you. You're too lost in your own dilemmas, too personal. Everything about you seems off, and maybe even obsessive. I'm sure you got your own thing going on deep in that thick skull of yours Moondancer." She returned to peaking over the ledge. "You've also got too many eyes on you. You're watched."

Moondancer raised a brow at her, actually looking offended by her words. "Watched!? Nopony watches me."

Twinkleshine glanced back at her again. "You kiddin? Of course somepony watches you. You think Nightmare Moon would really let Princess Celestia's old student trot around without at least being watched? I bet you're in her cross-hairs as we speak." She peeked back over the ledge, speaking to Moondancer while doing so in an absent manner. "In your own special little spot, just waiting to be captured."

Moondancer flinched as her nose wrinkled some. "You either know an awful lot, or absolutely nothing at all."

Twinkleshine smirked, glancing back at her again. "You're right. But I sure do know a lot more than you with what's going on in the world right now." She then glanced over at Twilight, poking her in the chest. "Speaking of which, would never have minded recruiting you Twilight. But you're so harmless that I'd almost feel guilty doing so." She raised a brow at the mare, "Which leads me to wonder why you two are even together in the first place." But she shrugged, peaking back over the ledge. "No matter, guess it makes no difference now."

Moondancer was growing impatient. "You keep talking about this recruiting, what are you on about?"

Twinkleshine glanced back at her yet again. "There's always been a resistance Moondancer, but as I've said you've always been too lost in your own little world to even notice. There's been bands of ponies across Equestria aiming to take down the princess."

Moondancer became startled. "W-Wait, so you really are part of some resistance?"

Twinkleshine leered back at her in an annoyed manner. "Yes, you're finally catching on."

Moondancer however burst into silent hushed chuckles as she looked amused.

Twinkleshine was now the one turning to face her, looking offended. "And what's so funny?"

Moondancer continued, "And what have you guys even accomplished? For a resistance, you've been awfully non-resistant until now. I don't even know if there are more of you, seeing as you're by yourself up here. What is this, a private club of single digit defenders?"

Twinkleshine grimaced as she pressed forward towards Moondancer. "Maybe if you weren't so nestled up in the city, you'd know that we've been simply preparing ourselves for the time to strike! Now that it's come, we'll be more prepared than ever before!"

Moondancer snickered a little, glaring at Twinkleshine. "Somehow I doubt that, how are you even gonna go against the princess?"

Twinkleshine's face darkened as she appeared gravely determined to prove Moondancer wrong. "Our leader Minuette has more secrets than you'll ever know Moondancer. She's a close friend of mine, and fiercely passionate about our cause. You'd never understand."

As Twilight was sitting there however, she attempted to get both of their attention. "H-Hey, will you two stop fighting?"

But Moondancer and Twinkleshine devolved into a passionate argument on both sides, blocking out Twilight's plea.

Twilight closed her eyes as she let off a fierce angry roar of her own in a desperate attempt to get their attention. "Guys!"

Though, interrupting the entire scene, numerous consecutive bursts of magic echoed in the distant skies.

All eyes, Moondancer, Twilight, Twinkleshine, and even those of the once defiant crowd down below, were drawn to them.

The sky was cast in a bright yellow light, as signals, as bright as stars, loomed high above on the far end of the city.

Twinkleshine looked upon them in a grave and frightened manner. "M-Minuette? Lemon Hearts?"

Moondancer glanced up and back in confusion, much like everypony else before looking straight to Twinkleshine.

Twinkleshine attempted to trot past Moondancer hurriedly in the direction towards the signals then, before being grabbed.

Moondancer held her by her cloak as she swiped a hoof. "Hey, what's going on!? What is that up there!?"

Twinkleshine headbutt Moondancer as she shoved her afterwards. "I don't have time for this!"

Moondancer rubbed her forehead with a snarl. "Well if you had enough time to make small talk, then I think you have enough time to answer our questions! What are those signals for!? What's going on!" She frowned heavily, blocking Twinkleshine's path.

Twinkleshine grimaced yet again. "You don't understand anything Moondancer! Now get out of my way!"

Moondancer stomped a hoof defiantly. "Then make us understand!"

Twinkleshine responded promptly. "Forget everything and run! Or face everything and rise!"

Twilight's eyes widened exponentially due to those words, as she remained silent while sitting at the ledge.

Moondancer grimaced right back towards her as she groaned. "It's not that easy!"

Twinkleshine shook her head, as she looked to Moondancer desperately. "It is that easy!" Then glanced back at Twilight, "It is...."

Moondancer lowered her head in a frustrated manner, remaining silent as Twilight was also silent.

Twinkleshine frowned as she continued. "Now I need to go, you two stay safe!" As she began porting from building to building.

Moondancer scoffed lightly, "Who's she to judge us? Appearing out of nowhere? It's near idiotic to expose yourself right now!"

Twilight remained silent, as she glanced back over the ledge then as she looked blankly towards the crowd of citizens, particularly Joe and his family. Her eyes saddened as theirs were still locked on the skies. The nightmare guards also still looked confused, while the commotion died down, and in that silence Twilight closed her eyes before rising from the ledge, recalling Moondancer's words. Twilight, so tell me what is it you want? Twilight turned in the direction towards the south end of the city, as Twinkleshine had already become a tiny speck in the distance. Twilight began trotting, soon breaking off into a hurried sprint. With ease, the unicorn lifted her sack as she placed it upon her back again, while she fastened Smarty Pants around her neck in a tighter manner before sprinting past even Moondancer.

The rush of Twilight's departure caused Moondancer's mane to flail in the wind, as she barely even caught notice of Twilight's reaction. Upon recovering from the initial shock, Moondancer turned around towards Twilight. "T-Twilight! Where are you going!?"

Twilight glanced back nervously at Moondancer with closed eyes. "If somepony can help end this, wouldn't it be them?"

Moondancer called out to her in desperation. "But this isn't how you win Twilight! Winning requires proper planning! Not this!"

Twilight gave Moondancer an amused and saddened smile, "We'll just have to improvise!"

Moondancer continued, persistently! "What about your parents!? What about our original plan!? What're you thinking Twilight!?"

Twilight couldn't answer, as she faced forward again with a conflicted gaze and muttered. "I have no idea..."

Moondancer groaned, as she watched Twilight depart in a hurt manner. She shook her head, before shaking it and growling, stomping her hooves a few times in a pout as she grunted. "Eraaaah! Fine! Fine!" She poofed, trailing after Twilight hurriedly.

Meanwhile, as the three departed, the crowd gathered before the stage only continued to watch the sky.

The black pegasus shook his head. "What in the hay is going on here?" When he was then tapped on the side by another, he glanced back, turning, only to see one of his fellow nightmare guards. However, this nightmare guard in particular looked off, as his purple coat was gelatin smooth and abnormally stiff, and his eyes had tiny pink swirls located at the center. "Hey what's with you? Are you okay?"

The purple guard was absolutely silent, like a statue as he merely regarded the black pegasus with a blank stare.

The black pegasus tilted his head to the right, giving the purple guard a look of intense suspicion while he too was silent.

And all the while, perched upon a nearby roof, a tiny purple cat watched the crowd with an amused expression and sly smile. He was slender and fragile, while the back hairs of his coat created a misty ethereal essence, and his tail coursed from left to right.

Chapter X: The Children of Ignorance

View Online

Chapter X: The Children of Ignorance

Chapter 9 Recap: In what feels like a mere moment, Twilight's world has been turned upside down completely. Perhaps she is destined for something greater than a lounging homebody, or perhaps this is all just sheer bad luck. Regardless, with the appearance of this resistance, Twilight is forced into an emotional dilemma, one she isn't entirely sure how to prioritize just yet. She has chosen to follow Twinkleshine, member of the Celestial Defenders and outspoken believer that everypony has a choice to either run, or fight against the tyranny of Nightmare Moon. Moondancer has chosen to trail after the timid unicorn, still certain she's one of the few mares who can help accomplish her sole primary objective, despite her own personal beliefs regarding the Celestial Defenders who've only just emerged. Now reluctantly, the three venture off further into the city, towards an uncertain future.

The city streets have become a pool of mass hysteria and confusion. With Minuette's signals high in the sky, the Celestial Defenders have officially thrown themselves fully into the dilemma as well, some of which from the shadows of surrounding rooftops, while others from being hidden within the mass crowds, all of which were gathered at various rally points across the city. The confirmation that Nightmare Moon had finally gone off the deep end was all they needed, as many took the fight to the nightmare guards which patrolled their beloved city. But some Defenders have chosen to flee, hoping to meet up with allies beyond Canterlot's borders and regroup. Regardless, now that the majority know something which they are unable to ignore has come, many have stayed to wage on an offensive scuffle, showing they can't be controlled by the princess or her new regime. But there are still others who wonder if it's possible to make a difference in such a hopeless situation. With the clashing of hooves, and chaotic ambiance filling the air, there are those who will take advantage of the situation whether it be to run, or succeed in more nefarious plots and schemes. Nonetheless, change looms beyond the horizon.

A stone gray earth pony hopped from roof to roof, much in the manner of a few of her companions, as she to was adorned in the white cloak of the Celestial Defenders. Celestial Defenders? Hah, she didn't even know the princess intimately while she ruled, nor had fond memories of her rule even so. Still, she hopped from roof to roof in the dead of night, drowning out the enveloping chaos of the city which only progressively devolved into further anarchy. She glanced back down at the cloak she wore while lost in her own thoughts. The Celestial Defenders were a means to an end, was it wrong to think of them in that way? She was only here for one reason after all. A voice of purpose echoed in her mind, in the faint tone of one all too close to her. She began to drift back temporarily, pondering the meaning of it.

There was a constant downpour within her memory, as she laid on her belly in the mud, drenched, while in the background one could easily depict the remnants of a run down rock farm. She was tired, exhausted, and running off emotional energy, which wasn't blatantly obvious due to the nature of the scene. She reached out towards another, wreaking of desperation as she struggled to climb to her hooves. The figure a few feet ahead glanced back however, revealing a similar pink earth pony. The pink earth pony too appeared desperate, and gravely disappointed by the actions of the opposing gray pony, who was undeniably somepony of importance to her. The pink pony's words were drowned out by the rain. Yet the gray earth pony still could read the movements of her muzzle, which have haunted her since.

Beneath the canvas of plastered gray, baring little emotion, the pink pony stated. "Then come with me little sister."

"Marble!" Another of the group, particularly a light blue pegasus mare with a short white mane, stated with a glance back.

Marble Pie, the gray earth pony, was knocked out of her trance as she peered ahead, startled. "H-Hm?"

The pegasus glanced down as they progressively made their way across the rooftops, while she instead flapped her wings to carry herself through the air. She muttered, "D-Do you think it's true? That the alicorn who showed up, can possibly defeat the princess?"

Marble Pie raised a hoof to her muzzle, only lowering her head in response, as to say she held no certain opinion as she shrugged.

The pegasus glanced back at her and didn't say anything, appearing a bit troubled by her silent opinion. She looked ahead with determination then, moving past the personal subject. "Regardless, we should probably hurry. Whatever caused Minuette to signal the rest of us, means we probably don't have much time until something bad happens. We need to get out of the city by then, and regroup later."

Marble looked at the pegasus in a confused manner, prodding one of her wings as they continued to hop.

The pegasus blinked a bit, as she glanced down at the wing that'd been prodded before glaring back at Marble Pie. "F-For one, I'm not leaving you behind! I'm not a total coward alright? Two, it's best to lay low for now. Even in the dead of night, Nightmare Guards are trained to spot enemies during any time, thankfully we're not dealing with any of the princess' bat ponies. They are the most troublesome."

After a brief silence between the two, the pegasus looked ahead again as both their eyes widened. Seeing somepony in the distance. "Isn't that Twinkleshine?" The pegasus squinted a bit, also noticing two more figures behind her. "Who're the other two behind her?"

Marble Pie blinked, eyes beaming with curiosity as she remained silent, before shaking her head at the pegasus in response.

The pegasus glanced back absently at Marble again, before focusing back on Twinkleshine and coming to a halt.

As she stopped, Marble also came to a halt as they both waited to cross paths with Twinkleshine.

Twinkleshine continued to teleport from rooftop to rooftop. Her eyes also grew wide as she caught sight of the duo ahead of her, particularly the light blue pegasus. She gave her a displeased glare however, as her silent gaze was full of bitter history. Twinkleshine had yet to notice that Twilight and Moondancer were on her tail, as she sped up her pace somewhat in order to reach the other two. Once she arrived, she came to a skidding halt in front of them, still glaring at the pegasus. "Fleetfoot, what a surprise. Though I believe you're heading in the wrong direction." Her glare carried on over to Marble Pie. "You too Marble, why're you guys heading north?"

Fleetfoot looked seriously at Twinkleshine, giving her a glare herself, filled with suspicion, as she titled her head back in the form of a curious gesture. "I can say the same to you Twinkleshine. What're you doing heading back south? You know if Minuette and the others gave us the signal, that's our call to get out of the city. We're finding a path out the north end, it's a longer route to Ponyville but it's safer. You should come with us. These cloaks are now useless since they know who we are, we're getting rid of them once we're outside."

Twinkleshine frowned as she continued to glare at Fleetfoot. "I'm going back to help Minuette, whatever she's gotten herself into."

Fleetfoot shook her head as she raised a hoof to her forehead, rubbing her brows a bit in yet further confusion and frustration, before looking back to Twinkleshine skeptically. "W-What? That wasn't the plan Twinkleshine and you know it. Stop being emotional."

Twinkleshine got in Fleetfoot's face, firing back. "Emotional? You mean being an actual friend!?"

Fleetfoot also persisted. "We all knew what to expect when we joined! Ruining the plan with heroics isn't any better!"

Twinkleshine's nose wrinkled as she practically snarled. "That still doesn't make it right to abandon Minuette!"

Fleetfoot stomped a hoof, as her eyes grew more desperate and filled with frustration, the further Twinkleshine continued to argue. "Stop making it sound like we're betraying her! We're not some gigantic military force like the Nightmare Guard, Twinkleshine! We don't have the resources or means of fighting back an enemy like this right now! We need to get out of Canterlot and rethink another strategy!" She huffed, easing up a bit. "Once we're on the outside, we'll be safe from whatever Nightmare Moon is planning here. It's only for the best."

Twinkleshine's glare intensified. "Well some of us are staying to fight back! We're not cowards! And Minuette needs our help!"

Fleetfoot swiped a hoof. "Minuette would never have put herself into that situation unless she felt she had to. The fact she even revealed herself to give us the warning, shows that whatever is about to happen, we don't have much time regardless! We need to run!"

Twinkleshine scoffed, backing up some with a disgusted look. "Why am I not surprised hearing this from an ex-guard member!?"

And Fleetfoot flinched, obviously startled by her words and somewhat hurt by them as well.

Twinkleshine paused, due to Fleetfoot's hurt reaction. Her expression sunk apologetically, "W-Wait, sorry. I, I didn't mean it like-"

The sudden sound of a nearby crashing occurred, accompanied by a light "Oof!"

Twinkleshine, as well as Marble and Fleetfoot, froze, startled by the sound as they looked towards the source.

Having landed near the edge of that particular rooftop, closer to Twinkleshine, was Twilight Sparkle. She had her chin flat upon the pavement as her hooves were stretched back and her butt was in the air, while her giant sack was now situated upon her back. She blinked a little, as she began to wobble to her hooves as she muttered. "Sorry! Did I interrupt? I was hoping to catch up silently, um..."

Twinkleshine turned to face Twilight, honestly surprised. "T-Twilight? You're still here? I thought you guys stayed behind."

Meanwhile, Moondancer chose to stop on the opposing rooftop, silently watching from the background cautiously.

Twilight rubbed at the back of her mane, while now standing tall as Smarty Pants was still wrapped around her neck. "You used the guilty strategy effectively!" She glanced to the upper right, "My mom uses it all the time! It's usually a fairly convincing stratagem." Twilight continued by placing a hoof over her chest. "But even so, it'd be uh, preeeeetty bad to hear ponies were hurt in all this! So I suggest another course of action, a more peaceful solution. The perfect plan!" She lowered her hoof, smiling wide with anticipation. "Talking!"

There was a drawn on silence, as the three each gave Twilight a blank stare.

Twinkleshine raised a brow at Twilight, deeply concerned. "Talking, Twilight?"

Twilight continued, as she levitated her sack beside her, laying it on the ground. "Yep! Talking! We have plenty of options!" She teleported atop her sack, as she used her teeth to pull loose the knot which kept it shut, causing majority of the items to pour out which was an assortment of books, figurines, clothes, comics and much more. She used her magic to dig through the pile before pulling out a particular book. Her expression brightened up in an excited manner. "See here's one. The Art of Socializing! It's one of my favorites regarding the philosophy behind conversing and how certain dialogue branches allow us to connect with the pony mind." She tapped on her noggin before flipping to a random page. "Let's skip to chapter 14!" Her eyes began scrolling across the pages swiftly, as she simply started reciting the passages to them as if they were truly listening. "So it looks like the art of persuasion comes into play here, a really helpful skill and-"

As Twilight continued to talk to herself, Fleetfoot glanced over at Twinkleshine, still with a blank stare. "Who is this?"

Twinkleshine sighed heavily as she watched Twilight in an estranged manner. "Just a mare who lives here, she's kind of weird."

Meanwhile, Marble looked more intrigued as she silently watched Twilight, listening to her a bit more intently. "Mmmhm!"

Twilight continued to read, "Typically the bargaining tip is commercial and requires an item of value to spark a higher success rate for clear cut persuasion. I was thinking maybe my brother is in charge somewhere. This falls more along the lines of intimidation, but-"

Fleetfoot tilted her head to the right at Twilight, inquiring further information. "Brother, who's your brother?"

Twinkleshine's eyes widened as she was hit with a realization.

Twilight however didn't catch on, saying it right away with a bright smile on her face. "Oh, Shining Armor! I'm sure he can-"

But almost immediately, the two other Celestial Defenders surrounded Twilight. Fleetfoot and Marble stood at each of her sides, as Fleetfoot had a wing raised to the side of Twilight's neck, whereas Marble looked at her cautiously with a hoof against her chest.

Twinkleshine raised both hooves hastily, hurriedly in a panic. "W-Wait! Wait wait wait you guys! She's harmless!"

Fleetfoot glanced back over at Twinkleshine just as hastily. "Harmless!? This is the sister of Shining Armor! She's a threat!"

Twilight glanced left and right at the two with worry. "This certainly wasn't on the list for desired outcomes."

"What do you all think you're doing?....."

Twinkleshine cringed as she sulked heavily in a worried manner, gazing ahead. Aw crap....

Moondancer trotted slowly towards the group with a fastened glare, absently locked onto the lot of them. She remained silently focused, while she wore a one strapped leather satchel at her side. She came to a halt abruptly, "Step away from Twilight, now."

Fleetfoot groaned, only getting further annoyed. "And who're you?"

Twinkleshine rushed her allies, as she began shoving them off and away from Twilight. "Stop stop stop! Listen you guys!"

Fleetfoot and Marble looked to Twinkleshine, confused as they watched her with raised brows.

Twinkleshine held a hoof out towards Twilight, as well as Moondancer. "Twilight has nothing to do with Commander Shining! Yes they're siblings but I've been assigned to Canterlot my whole life! I know for a fact he's never taken the time to visit the city in recent years!" She then swiftily made sure to address Moondancer, "And that's Moondancer! Princess Celestia's old student, so stand down now!"

Fleetfloot shrieked. "P-Princess Celestia's student!? T-That's her!?" She glanced back over at Moondancer, gulping.

Even Marble backed away fearfully, realizing her error as her gaze drifted down towards the pavement worriedly.

Moondancer didn't hesitate to make her way beside Twilight. "If any of you attempt to pull off some idiotic stunt like that again without properly educating yourselves, then don't expect me to show you any form of hesitation next time." Moondancer huffed, as she glanced over at Twilight, patting the mare's head in an almost parental manner. "You alright? I was watching the whole time, I swear none of them were going to hurt you." She frowned at Twilight in frustration still, "I can't have you getting hurt out here Twilight, remember."

Twilight blinked a bit, lowering her head some and looking towards the ground, embarrassed by Moondancer's caring words.

Fleetfloot stomped a hoof, as she groaned in utter impatience. "Alright! Will somepony properly explain what's going on here then!?" She pointed a hoof towards Moondancer and Twilight. "Why're these two here!? What do they have to do with anything!? And better yet, why're you so trusting of the pony who's the younger sister of the commander of Nightmare Moon's forces!? Why should we trust her?"

Twinkleshine had to pause, as the question threw her off for but a moment. She took a second to acknowledge the fact that Twilight even decided to follow after her to begin with. She glanced over at Twilight as she spoke, who looked back to her with wide worried eyes, yet still peaked with curiosity as to what the mare was thinking. Twinkleshine stated, "Because she followed me." And then looked towards the others, "She had no reason to, yet chose to do so anyways. She is definitely trustworthy in my eyes, and has yet to do me wrong."

Fleetfoot shook her head, still not convinced. "That's not a reason! She could just be gaining our trust to betray us later!"

Twinkleshine frowned, tilting her head to the right. "Does that mean we should have those thoughts about you too?"

Fleetfoot flinched again, as she lowered her head. "T-That's not fair, I've proved my loyalty time and again!"

Twinkleshine nodded to Fleetfoot as she gestured a hoof back towards Twilight. "Which means Twilight should deserve the same sort of chance. She may be the sister of Shining Armor, but honestly, after that brief introduction of hers do you really think she knows anything really about the troubles we've faced when it comes to the Nightmare Guard? She's at least willing to stand beside us for now."

Twilight couldn't help but cut in, as she raised a hoof to her chest. "Wait! I don't understand what my brother did wrong. I don't really understand any of this stuff, but maybe if you explain, we can come up with a reliable solution to where both sides can resolve-"

Twinkleshine now couldn't help but get in Twilight's face. "Listen Twilight! I-" but as she caught notice of Moondancer's intense glare, she eased up some. "Listen Twilight, I don't know where you get the idea that this is happy friendship gaga land, but it isn't, this is Equestria! Maybe a long time ago it could've been, but not anymore, not at this point." She shrugged before continuing. "You're a homebody, you don't go out, and you probably don't have any friends besides Moondancer who's just as awkward as you are in her own way." She flinched realizing who she just insulted, as she glanced over at Moondancer wearily, only to find the outcast didn't care much for her insults. Such claims had already become second nature to her. Twinkleshine continued, "You obviously don't know the type of stuff that's been happening to the other races, among other despicable things here in the real world. The Nightmare Guard is a horrible establishment, and it's due time they're stopped. I'm not going to let my friends get captured and become victims to the princess' tyranny."

Fleetfoot looked on over at Moondancer skeptically. "Aren't you Princess Celestia's old student? Then you must know too."

Moondancer's expression went hollow, while her eyes gave hint to things she dared not dwell upon.

There was now a lengthy silence between the four, while Twilight glanced around at all of them in confusion. "W-What're you all talking about?" She chuckled softly, "T-The Nightmare Guard only follow the orders of the princess. The princess has only recently enacted this new regime. S-Surely she would listen to reason, or, or if she finds out all your concerns she can work out a better solution, r-right?" Twilight shrugged nervously, focusing on Moondancer. "The things she's done that we don't know about, they, they can't be that bad right?"

But Moondancer didn't answer her, and actually desired not to add to Twilight's concerns.

They all continued to remain silent, before Twinkleshine looked to Twilight seriously. "You don't understand Twilight."

Fleetfoot in particular was also silent about her experiences, as she kept her head lowered, not saying a word.

Twinkleshine continued, as she did a gesture towards the rest of the city. "This? What we're doing? This isn't anything compared to what's already happened. What's going to continue to happen. The worst days I think, sadly, still aren't past us."

But Twilight snapped, looking to each of them desperately. "You're wrong!"

Moondancer glanced at Twilight, startled by her outburst, while also fairly interested by it.

Twinkleshine frowned sternly at Twilight, offended. "I'm wrong? You know nothing Twilight, yet I'm wrong?"

Twilight looked at her nervously, filled with uncertainty as she looked down towards the ground as she spoke. "You're right, I don't know anything. I chose to hide from everything because I didn't want to deal with failing anymore. With the feeling of always being disappointed in myself." She glanced over at Moondancer hesitantly, "But Moondancer took an interest in me. She thinks I'm worth more than somepony who hasn't even earned their cutie mark into adulthood. Worth more than some talentless unicorn who even failed to even get into magic school." Twilight chuckled as her gaze turned back down towards the ground again, before she put on a humored smile. "I'm nopony special, but she still thinks differently." She then raised her head, showing a form of determination she wasn't even familiar with. "I want to be this special pony she thinks I am. All this that's happening right now, maybe I can make a difference, so even if you say I'm wrong or my opinion doesn't mean anything, I'll still say what I want to believe. I'll still take the chance that it can mean something." She paused, "And even if it doesn't. Even if what you said is true about bad things happening behind closed doors, there's still hope out there."

Twinkleshine continued to look at Twilight sternly, remaining silent and listening to her for the time being.

Twilight laughed nervously, as she looked to the rest of them brightly. "That alicorn might still be out there. Whoever she is, the princess is scared of her for a reason. I think, that in itself is enough to give everypony who knows what you know, hope, at least."

Moondancer regarded Twilight with a pleased smile, keeping her thoughts to herself, but pleased nonetheless.

Twinkleshine rubbed at the back of her mane tiredly with her eyes closed. "You're like a kid, it's almost funny." But she still wasn't amused, as she gave Twilight a tired glare, almost sympathetic for her. "But it's not like some speech will change anything."

Fleetfoot made her way up to Twinkleshine, grabbing her by the collar of her cloak. "Okay Twinkleshine, we get it. Alright?"

Twinkleshine sighed, rolling her eyes as she smacked Fleetfloot's hoof away. "I really don't think she does but okay." She turned around, back towards the south end of the city. "If you want to face the princess, you need to think realistically. It's the only way."

Fleetfoot groaned as she to rolled her eyes. "And what's that mean Twinkleshine? We should keel over and give ourselves up!?"

Though, before the two could devolve into yet another argument, Marble hurriedly nudged Fleetfoot.

Fleetfoot snapped at Marble, hurriedly turning herself to face her. "WHAT!?"

And Marble pointed a hoof straight towards the skies in a panic.

Fleetfloot glanced up, as her eyes slowly widened, and she to fell into a state of panic, and disbelief. "W-What's that?"

The entirety of the group was silent, as all eyes were locked on the sky. Twilight gazed upwards, eyes laced with concern, while Moondancer looked sternly expectant. She appeared as if she'd had a realization then. They all watched, as at this moment in time, the red lights which were once acting as sirens had all focused on a central point in the sky, radiating with magical energy. Soon enough, the central point began to expand, draping over the city in the manner of a dome. Minuette's signals in the sky slowly dissipated, disappearing as all that remained, was the crimson barrier, locking them all inside.

Even the city streets fell silent, as Celestial Defenders and Nightmare Guards who'd begun confronting one another even among the citizens, all watched as the barrier slowly wrapped itself around the city. Giving clear indication somepony gave the order early.

Moondancer peered off now towards the distance, to see a Nightmare Guard far off, who'd focused the light at that central point. She squinted a bit in her silence, before looking back towards the barrier which wrapped around Canterlot. So that's how it is...

"Wait! Twinkleshine!" Fleetfoot reached out to the mare, who'd already started rushing off.

But Twinkleshine wasn't listening, as she teleported over to the next rooftop, swiftly and hastily.

Moondancer flinched due to the outburst, as she glared at Twinkleshine who was already rushing off. Moondancer frowned somewhat, realizing that at this point, they were all now forcibly locked into this conflict, even the citizens, until somepony took down this makeshift magical barrier. Her interest was piqued however, seeing that it was controlled by the orbs of magic. I wonder how they managed to create such a thing. Cadence is the only pony I know who has powerful enough defensive magic to entrap an entire city. Were those spheres created by her perhaps? But Moondancer focused on one in the distance again. But I can't imagine her wanting her magic used for such a thing, so why? Did Nightmare Moon manipulate her? Does she even know these things exist? What're you thinking Cadence?

Twilight called back to Moondancer, "Moondancer! Let's go, we need to catch up with her!" As Twilight was already gathering up her things which she did with ease, and powerful telekinetic magic. She ensured to tie her knot for her sack again, as she grunted before putting it onto her back. She wheezed, puffing her cheeks and turning red due to the strain for a moment, before poofing over towards the edge of the roof in the direction where Twinkleshine was heading. She shaded her eyes and squinted at the unicorn in the distance. "It looks like she's moving fast, but um, I think if we stick to the rooftops we can still avoid a lot of the stuff going down below." She smiled.

But as Moondancer listened to Twilight, she saw a shadow cast on the opposing building's wall, closer towards the edge. Her expression distorted into one of horrid realization as she shouted at Twilight. "Twilight! Get away from there now!"

Twilight glanced back at Moondancer with wide eyes, still smiling, but confused. "Huh?"

Whereas Fleetfloot and Marble also looked back at Moondancer, startled by her, unsure about what she was panicking about.

But as Moondancer saw the confusion on Twilight's face, she gritted her teeth as her horn started to glow and she rushed forward.

However in that split second, in front of Twilight, a figure had emerged, grinning eagerly. Adorned in that familiar nightmare guard armor, a black pegasus mare held her lance in one hoof as she glared at Twilight who had yet to notice her, due to looking back at Moondancer. She cackled, "Why it's so nice and cozy up here! Mind if I join you, traitors!?" She swung the blunt side of her lance straight at Twilight's sack, hitting it in the side with pure momentum, sending both it and Twilight tumbling off.

As Twilight was forced off the edge of the building, plummeting down below into an alleyway, she still appeared clueless. "Eh?"

The nightmare guard grinned fiercely, cackling still as she pursued Twilight. "Hahaha! Let's have some fun!"

Moondancer was overcome with panic as she was still mid trot, before more nightmare guards rose in front of them, blocking the path to Twilight as they touched down upon the roof, glaring at the three remaining individuals sternly.

One of the guards rushed Moondancer, "Where do you think you're going!?"

But with pure telekinetic force, Moondancer blasted that particular guard, causing him to surge and fly back into the opposing building's wall. He slammed against it with a shattering crash, gasping for air before falling down below.

Three more nightmare guards revealed themselves, rising up and onto the roof, to further assist their comrades.

The second of the two previous nightmare guards, another pegasus mare, charged both Fleetfoot and Marble.

Both Fleetfoot and Marble were immediately in sync with one another, going into defensive stances as they'd dodged the initial thrusting blow the nightmare guard made, putting her lance between them.

The pegasus guard was obviously well-trained enough to the point where she was easily able to maneuver between the two. Using the momentum of her wings, she kicked off the surface of the rooftop, going into an upward reverse spin before attempting to bring down her rear hoof in the form of a downward kick right atop Fleetfoot. However, Marble Pie intercepted, blocking it with both her forehooves crossed, and a stern look. Fleetfloot took the opportunity to rise above Marble and sock the pegasus guard in the face with pure force.

That particular nightmare guard flew back, skidding and rolling against the rooftop before coming to a halt at the edge.

Moondancer snarled, her anger becoming more apparent as her horn glowed. "Get out of my way..."

Three opposing nightmare guards now stood before the outcast, all smirking as one stated, "Oh how cute. Somepony still thinks their the Princess' pet." Despite the fact that they weren't even certain if Moondancer or Twilight were these Defenders, they cared little, due to their obvious affiliation with them.

Down below, like a turtle stuck on its back, Twilight laid atop her sack with an estranged look, still in silence and slight shock.

The cackling nightmare guard still pursued her, now pointing the tip of her lance at her. "A traitor's fate! Is a traitors fate!"

Twilight shrieked in panic as she disappeared in an instant, leaving nothing but violet smoke in her wake.

The cackling mare stopped cackling then, as she looked shocked as her lance tip was only met with the surface of the sack, piercing into it before becoming stuck. "Huh?" Thrown off by Twilight's swift reaction, she remained in a state of shock for a few more seconds.

And Twilight re-appeared down in the alleyway, looking up at the pegasus fearfully before turning to run.

The pegasus looked at her with a blank stare, filled with confusion still by Twilight's movements. She stood atop Twilight's now torn sack, before forcefully removing her lance and spinning it, pointing towards the retreating unicorn. "You're quite lucky. But it won't save you!" She spread her wings, before surging forward straight towards Twilight yet again, smirking. I've got her this time! She raised her lance towards Twilight again, fastening it on her before thrusting it forward, sending it surging straight towards the unicorn.

But as Twilight glanced back in panic, she reacted, immediately leaping back in reverse, straight towards the oncoming lance.

The pegasus mare raised a brow, completely thrown off by this action as she flinched. What? What an idiot!

And once again, Twilight disappeared in a poof of violet smoke, before reappearing at the opposite end of the lance and catching it, before she propelled into a spin and swung the back end of it at the still oncoming pegasus. and crying out defiantly.

The pegasus mare was once again, overcome with utter shock as even her thoughts went blank. All she felt in the heat of the moment was the momentum of her own lance, now held by another, as the back end slammed into her face and sent her crashing into the wall.

Due to the spin and sudden momentum of it, Twilight to was sent flying back as the lance forcefully slid away from her and slammed into the wall, flinging off and skidding and landing against the alleyway pavement, before Twilight herself tossed and tumbled against the ground. She rolled back in the direction of her sack some distance, before sliding against the ground and coming to a gradual stop.

The pegasus mare trembled, as she held her swollen cheek and glanced back at her lance, then Twilight, once again with a blank stare. Her trembling only became worse as her expression distorted into one of complete rage, and she roared. "You think you're smart!?"

Twilight glanced up worriedly at the pegasus, as she still laid on her belly with a fearful look.

The pegasus stumbled, wobbling towards her lance. "So, you're a little fast, so what!?"

Twilight rose to all four hooves, gulping as she backed away from the pegasus. "W-Wait, please. I, I don't want this!"

The pegasus cackled again, as she smirked. "So now you think you're good enough to offer me mercy!? You traitorous scum!"

Twilight raised her hooves in front of herself in a defensive manner. "That's not what I meant, please!"

The pegasus kicked up her lance before catching it. "The kid gloves are off! I'll show you who's really fast!"

Twilight flinched as she bit her lower lip nervously, backing away some more before turning around to run again.

The pegasus roared, pursuing Twilight once again as she cried out. "You're not getting away from me you punk!"

And as Twilight currently retreated from her assailant, Moondancer still stood before three other opposing guards who eagerly blocked her path, while both Fleetfloot and Marble stood at each of her sides before their assailant decided to join her three fellow guards.

But as conflicts arose in all other parts of the city, a different sort of conflict had just ended not too long ago. On the north end of the city, closer towards the castle, remnants of purple flames were scattered across a particular courtyard. A once fortified stage and podium were now nothing but piles of charred wood and rubble, while some of the surrounding buildings were also damaged. Many of the citizens were gone, as strewn about the courtyard, nightmare guards laid unconscious and wounded. One nightmare guard in particular, the familiar black pegasus with a light blue mane, whom was briefing the north end of the city about the lockdown, also laid on his belly barely conscious. He attempted to crawl away from somepony in particular, as he coughed severely, wheezing and gritting his teeth in pain.

Then making its way up beside him were small purple feline paws, before those paws morphed into hooves, and the tiny creature itself morphed into a full-fledged colt who merrily looked down upon the full grown stallion. Tantabus snickered, "Wow, you look rough."

The pegasus turned onto his back, wheezing as he looked up towards the colt. "Why're you doing this Prince Tanta?"

Tantabus glanced up tiredly, looking towards the crimson barrier which was now wrapped around the city, in a bored manner. "Well for one, because I don't like you guys. Dash is a jerk, so I'm making things harder for her." He glanced back down at him with a smile, "For two, it's because I can, duh. I can do all sorts of stuff now that everypony's fighting, the bad energy here is great." He began to circle the stallion, as he raised a brow at him. "The more you ponies do stupid stuff like fight each other, the stronger I get. It's super awesome!" He raised his forehooves to the air before looking up at one curiously. "At this rate, I bet I'll even be able to take down Momma to."

The black stallion wheezed again, struggling to address the colt. "The, t-the princess was a fool, letting you out of the castle..."

Tantabus glanced back and down at him, fairly amused. "Aaaaaw, and why would you say that Mister?"

The black stallion glanced over at the colt. "Look at you, d-do you even understand? How horrible all this is?"

Tantabus blinked a bit, giving him a confused look as he began to glance around the area, seeing the ruined north district as remnants of purple flames hung around the place. He tilted his head to the right, before looking back down at the stallion. "Uh, no? Who cares?"

The stallion looked at the colt just as estranged, before looking towards the sky. "A-Amazing, I, I thought that since the princess appointed you to us, you might be more than some kid. But, you're even worse. You're the definition of a spoiled brat, you're a monster."

Tantabus grunted, before rolling his eyes and raising a hoof. "Oh sure! I let the other ponies go didn't I?"

The stallion smirked at the colt tiredly. "You're right, that is something to feel proud of. But, why did you do it?"

Tantabus shrugged, "Uh, cause why would I waste effort on such pointless ponies. Sheesh." He began to circle the stallion again, before kicking a pebble off to the side. "You know, I was doing this whole thing mainly because Momma finally let me out of the castle. Before all that, all she let me do was look out the window, and play games all day. I should thank that pony whoever scared her, without her I probably would still be stuck there. And as Dash was yelling at me like she owns me, I realized that, you know what, I don't have to take this anymore. I can do whatever I want!" Tantabus chuckled happily, looking up towards the sky. "You ordinary ponies are below me, so why should I have to listen to you!? I was made by Momma, who is also pretty much just some normal pony." Tantabus turned back towards the stallion, peering down at him with a playful smirk. "I can be anything, my magic is waaaaay better than any other ponies. I don't have to listen to anypony! And once I find that pony Momma wants me to find, then things are going to change around here. Just you wait Mister."

The stallion, now fading into unconsciousness, still attempted to speak. "W-Why are you even listening to the princess then?"

Tantabus snickered, prancing a bit. "Cause I like games you dumbo. I still want to make Momma happy, but she needs to learn that I'm better than her. I'll give her the pony as a gift!" He placed a hoof over his chest confidently, raising his head. "Riiiiiight after I take over her kingdom of course! I'll change lots of stuff! Just you wait Mister! Ponies like you and Momma, will see just how amazing I am, heh."

The stallion burst into utter laughter as he laid on his back, overcome with sudden energy due to the colt's claim.

Tantabus flinched, looking down at him, offended before puckering his lower lip. "Hey! What's so funny!?"

The stallion exhaled, before muttering softly. "You, really think these things? I've, never in my entire service, talked to one so delusional. You're, you're a hit kid." He glanced over at him, "Do you really think you even compare to the princess, even as you are now?"

Tantabus tilted his head to the right, confused. "So what're you saying? Even after seeing what I can do, Momma is still better?"

The stallion sighed heavily. "What I'm saying, is you're a stupid kid. Please, for your own sake, flee Equestria." He glanced over at the colt, almost in pity. "After what you've pulled here, the princess won't forgive these transgressions, you will be punished you know."

Tantabus smacked the stallion in the face with a hoof which'd morphed into a claw, before reverting it back to a hoof, and knocking the stallion out. He had a disgusted look as he regarded the pegasus, sneering a little. "What an idiot, who does he think he is?" Tantabus sighed, trotting away from the scene then. "He's just some ordinary pony, how dumb. Pft!" He paused, sighing as he looked back up towards the sky as he trotted away now with a frown. "Speaking of which, where is that dumb pony!? Jeez, this city is so big, where could she be?"

Chapter XI: Shadows of the Commander

View Online

Chapter XI: Shadows of the Commander

Chapter 10 Recap: Twilight can't be certain whether her beliefs or actions will make a difference, but she still wishes to try. As the conflict between the Celestial Defenders and Nightmare Guard escalates, Twilight has acknowledged just how little she knows about their history, and her purposeful neglect of it. But even so, she reflects back on her own negativity throughout life, and how little its accomplished. With Moondancer's arrival Twilight has chosen to believe that despite the world surrounding her wreaking with such conflict, perhaps a sliver of positivity is all she needs to make a difference, regardless of how delusional she may sound to others. Rushing headlong into an experience utterly foreign to her, she has chosen to make the best out of her situation and follow her instincts, and perhaps, find out what makes her special along the way. Though with times looking so bleak, while currently being chased by a voracious Nightmare Guard, it seems like a long road ahead. No matter, complications are common at this point!

In a time long since passed, Canterlot was a bright city filled with mesmerizing, vibrant colors. Not unlike present day Canterlot, but there was a contrast difference between the beauty of the sun touched structures back then. Whereas everypony was also graced by its comforting warmth. Such days were obviously in the distant past, yet even back then, Twilight's world was still primarily the same. She was a little filly living with her parents at the time, as she sat in her room located on the second floor of their home. Her curtains were wide open, giving sight to more appealing views downtown, where numerous districts dividing areas such as the gardens, parks, and more urban shopping locales were located. Twilight currently flipped through a book, her mane still unkempt, as she smiled happily while reading. Sitting beside her was Smarty Pants, also slumped over and facing that particular book. Twilight chuckled, "Hey Smarty Pants, do you-"

"Twiiiiiiiilight!" A familiar motherly tone called out to the filly, only repeating herself a second time. "Twiiiiiliiiiight!"

Twilight's eyes widened as she glanced over at her open doorway in curiosity. "Coming mother!" She pushed on her tiny hooves, rising to all fours as she raced over towards the door, curious as to what her mother wanted. Twilight's home was one of common prestige, as she trotted upon flawless velvet carpeting, unmarred and spotless. The windows were gold rimmed, and family pictures hung on the walls, while many of them were also portraits of past relatives and distant friends. Twilight paid no attention to these things, seeing as she lived here on a daily basis and was but a filly. She cared little for thinking about such decor. Twilight raced halfway down the staircase, before coming to an abrupt halt in realization. She turned around hurriedly and rushed back over to her room, grabbing Smarty Pants before repeating her motions and going back downstairs to find her mother. She had to turn the corner from the right of the staircase, before going down a hall and then turning left to get into the kitchen. Smarty Pants was also wrapped around her neck as she arrived, "Yes Mother!?"

Twilight Velvet stood in the kitchen, accompanied by two others. She chuckled, obviously in delight as she gestured a hoof towards one of two stallions. The stallion whom stood on her left was Night Light, while the one she gestured towards whom was on her right, was a familiar family member. But based on her excitement, happiness, and obvious need to call Twilight, he probably wasn't around often. She smiled eagerly at Twilight, before chuckling a bit more and leaning her head back some. "Look who came on over for a visit Twilight!"

Twilight's gaze was already locked onto the visiting pony, as she looked startled and shocked by his presence. Standing beside Twilight Velvet was a large white stallion, large in stature and in height while obviously fit for his age. Twilight could never forget that dark sapphire mane, consisting of various shades of blue. She however, looked more confused than ecstatic. "S-Shining Armor?"

Shining Armor, whom was also entirely adorned in plated gold armor, chuckled. "Hey Twi, you know what time it is right!?"

Twilight immediately sunk into worry and reluctance as she backed away. "Noooo, b-but I was reading a very good book!"

Twilight Velvet gasped, as she looked at her daughter in disappointment. "Twilight! Your brother came a long way to see you!"

Twilight gestured a hoof towards both Shining and her mother, refuting that statement. "He works at the castle Mother!"

Night Light cut in with a warm smile, more amused by his child if anything. "Now now Twilight, listen to your mother. We know you like to spend your time reading those books nestled up in your room, but go outside for a bit, spend some time with your big brother."

Twilight rolled her eyes with a huff as she lowered her head, a bit irritated. "Fiiiiiiiiiiiine."

Twilight Velvet's nose wrinkled in annoyance, as she now glared at her daughter in irritation.

Shining couldn't help but burst into laughter as he immediately made his way to rub the top of Twilight's head. "Never change Twilight, no matter what Mom and Dad says. But today I do have something I need to speak with you about alright? It won't take long."

Twilight's expression sunk further, more in a depressed manner as she muttered. "I know what it is already...."

Shining Armor closed his eyes, smiling as he nudged Twilight with a hoof in her side, signaling her to turn around so they could make their way outside the house. "Now don't make assumptions Twi, let's just wait until we talk first alright? Then make your judgement."

As they prepared to leave the house, Twilight glanced back at her mother with a saddened look, as Twilight Velvet looked to her daughter more so in surprise followed by slight remorse. Twilight turned her own gaze ahead again, lowering her head in a sulking manner.

As the two left the house, Twilight Velvet scoffed in irritation and annoyance, though looking quite guilty. "Ugh! W-What's with that child!? All I want her to do is spend time with her big brother and not even that's good enough for her? Did I do something wrong!?" She leaned back against the kitchen sink, crossing her forehooves as she peered towards the ground in distress, lost in conflicting thoughts.

Night Light snickered, smirking at his wife and patting her back. "Let's not be too harsh on her honey." His eyes saddened as well, as he recalled his own reasoning for Twilight's behavior. "After failing to get into Celestia's school, you know how she's been."

Twilight Velvet dropped to her hooves, as she placed a hoof over her chest and squinted at him in distress, one eye exceptionally so. "My daughter isn't a failure, I know that! But she doesn't! A-All I want for her to do is remain on top of discovering her purpose!"

Night Light frowned at his wife. "What does it matter though Velvet? Isn't her happiness what's most important?"

Twilight Velvet flinched, as she glanced to the lower right. "O-Of course it is!" But she glared at him then. "But so is ensuring she has a secure future! That she isn't just aimlessly wandering, depressed and uncertain of what she's supposed to do! Besides-" she turned around with a heavy sigh, leaning against a counter. "You know the stigma revolving around cutie marks just as much as I do."

Night Light sighed at her, tilting his head to the left. "We should be teaching her not to care about what others think."

Twilight Velvet snapped, swiping a hoof at him. "Don't twist my words Love! You know what I mean! I know that child has a fond love for magic, she's my daughter! I know that she was heartbroken not to get into Celestia's school! But we cannot allow her to dwell on that failure for the rest of her life! If she isn't destined to pursue a future revolving around the study of magic, then we as her parents, her mentors, need to help guide her towards what she's actually meant to do! We need to help her discover who she is, so she can use her actual talent to find herself a job, further develop her skills, and not be stuck pondering why she's so stuck in life!" She huffed angrily.

Night Light frowned even further, then smiled and looked out the kitchen window towards the city. "I see what you're saying darling. Maybe I'm wrong, maybe you're right, maybe I just don't mind what she does as long as she's happy." His gaze turned towards the ground, "And maybe it's our job as her parents to find a way to show her that the road to happiness is about accepting your failures, not denying them." He looked back towards his wife in question. "But I don't want to dismiss her love for magic as a lost cause, not just yet."

Twilight Velvet frowned bitterly, groaning and turning away from him as she trotted off. "Fine, do what you want Love."

Night Light sighed right back, as he continued to look out the window towards the city in question, and uncertainty.

Outside in front of the house, both Twilight and Shining Armor stood in an open grassy field. There was a cobble stone path leading up towards their home nearby, but Shining ensured to stand in an area where they had plenty of room to move freely for his lesson. Shining Armor in particular looked eager, as he held one of his royal lances in one hoof, before tilting it and looking over it with a warm smile, then looking back towards Twilight, smirking a bit as he regarded the filly with half-closed eyes. "About Princess Celestia's school Twilight..."

Twilight's frown intensified as she hated the topic, and she looked away from him grumpily, remaining silent. I knew it...

Shining Armor continued. "Maybe it doesn't mean you don't have a knack for magic, or can't use it." He raised his lance, shining it in the sun a bit. "But more that you're just not using it the right way. Perhaps your knack for magic, can be used elsewhere."

Twilight's eyes widened as she looked up at Shining in confusion. "Huh?" She tilted her head to the right.

Shining Armor lowered his lance, and looked down at her, smiling wide still with interest. "In the Royal Guard, there are many of my subordinates who've discovered that they're meant to focus on a particular school of magic. This goes with everything Twilight. Princess Celestia's School doesn't define magic, not by any means." He paused, "Tell me, what do you know about all the various schools."

Twilight peered up at him, answering immediately in a casual tone. "That there's lots! Teleportation magic! Destruction! Illusion! Telekinetic! Shadow! Elemental! Defense! And there's stuff that still needs studying like Time Magic and The Manipulation School!"

Shining Armor raised a brow at her, honestly surprised by her knowledge about the subject. "Whoa..."

Twilight looked at him, confused and blinking a bit. "What?"

Shining Armor shook his head, scratching at the back of his mane. "U-Ugh! It's nothing. I'm just a bit surprised honestly." He tilted his head to the right, looking at her curiously. "What about the other races of Equestria Twilight? Such as the pegasi and their traits."

Twilight's confusion intensified as she muttered. "P-Pegasi? Um..." She raised a hoof to her muzzle in thought.

Shining Armor smiled a bit. "That'd probably be asking for too much huh?" He rubbed the top of her head, "Don't worry about it. I know your obsession is with magic." He started to trot away from her, before glancing back, "But I still think you should learn about them. Which brings me to my main point Twilight." He turned to face her fully again. "Have you figured out why I came over here to see you?"

Twilight gazed up at him worriedly, as she lowered her head in thought again. "Uuuum..."

Shining Armor closed his eyes. "It's not to harp on you for not getting into Celestia's School." He then smiled at her, looking at her in an earnest heartfelt manner. "It's to explore a new possibility for you. Maybe like me, you're meant to be in the Royal Guard." He began circling his sister, "Nothing would make me happier Twilight, than having my baby sister at my side. I think this might be destiny at work."

Twilight continued to look at him worriedly, her gaze constantly following him while he circled her. "H-Huh?"

Shining Armor continued. "Yeah sure, we're not as efficient at mastering all the various schools of magic there are Twilight, or looking into their past history and studying how they work. We're not as intricately involved in the works of magic, but as a member of the Royal Guard, you would still be harnessing it, using it, and ultimately discovering an aspect about magic that sets you apart from the rest." He stopped circling her then as he arrived in front of her, and only smiled. "You'd be a master at something Twilight, a true prodigy."

Twilight was silent, as she only peered up at her brother observantly, still listening attentively.

But Shining Armor burst into laughter somewhat, as he rubbed at the back of his mane again. "But you're still too young right now! I mean, I'm a little fresh myself." He looked up in hopeful thought, "Maybe someday I'll even be a Captain, who knows." He then glanced back down at her, still hopeful. "But for now, I still want to give this possibility to you. I still want to know your thoughts about it all."

Twilight raised a hoof to her muzzle again, as she seemed conflicted. "I don't think I want to-"

But Shining Armor immediately hugged her, squeezing her tight. "It's settled then! You'll be the perfect wingpony baby sis!"

We'll start out with some of the basics!...

In present time Twilight heard echoes of Shining Armor's voice in her head. Despite being preoccupied to say the least with her unwavering assailant. She didn't understand why now of all times, she was recalling such distant memories. Twilight turned in-between buildings, stuck in a series of alleyways as her pursuer was hot on her tail. As she continued to retreat, she poofed behind a nearby stack of crates and knocked them over, hurriedly turning to trot away, filled with panic as she glanced back to catch sight of the pegasus.

The nightmare guard mare roared as she merely knocked down the crates, slashing through them with her lance. "You can't run forever! I'll catch you eventually, and when I do, I'm going to tear you to pieces you traitorous coward!" She rushed forward once again.

Twilight flinched, as she looked back ahead, continuing to retreat as she continued to dwell on memories of Shining Armor.

Twilight was outside the house again in the same open area, though this time she and Smarty Pants had brought a book. Twilight laid on her side in a casual manner, glancing up at Shining Armor with bags under her eyes as she flipped through the pages of said book.

Shining Armor sat a few feet from her smiling, and even had a large whiteboard with him which he levitated with magic. He immediately uncapped a marker before beginning to draw a pegasus on the board. "Let's talk about some of the pegasus criteria Twilight."

Twilight yawned as she patted her muzzle, and began to watch the board with a raised brow. The sky was a faint mix of orange and yellow, giving hint that it was early in the morning, the peak of dawn. Birds chirped in the distance as most of the city was still quiet.

Shining Armor continued, making average drawings on the board to match his explanations. He started out with a pegasus zipping through some hastily drawn clouds. "Speed obviously is an extremely important factor for our pegasi guards. Of course they can just use the sky to their advantage majority of the time, but in situations where they're unable to, they have to rely on their speed to get them out of sticky situations. Burst Training is to help pegasi better acquaint themselves with such close quarter scenarios, using their powerful wings to maneuver around enemies in short periodic moments, or bursts, explaining why we call it Burst Training." He smiled softly, drawing another pegasus, this time zipping between a group of three opposing ponies. He turned to face Twilight. "This is extremely important for pegasi who come across hostile unicorns as well Twilight. Suffice to say, we're the most capable of handling practically any situation life throws at us, so it's a pegasus' job to single out one of our greatest weaknesses as unicorns. You know what that weakness is Twilight?"

Twilight blinked, now fairly curious as she sat up and tilted her head at him, preparing to answer. "Um, cast time?"

Shining Armor's smile widened as he turned back towards the board, now drawing a unicorn standing before a pegasus. "Yes, can't say I'm surprised you knew. Speed, or casting, is one of our biggest faults. This is why a lot of our unicorn guards such as myself, tend to focus on a singular school of magic and do our best at mastering it. As unicorns, our reaction time to activate a particular spell can make all the difference, and harnessing and focusing that magic can be quite a grueling process if you're not familiar with the spell you're casting, or used to how it works." He began drawing a unicorn, using the telekinetic school to lift a box. "Take a unicorn who works solely on telekinetic magic for example. It's their job to be able to focus their magical energy around an opposing object and take hold of it from a distance, sometimes without crushing or destroying it upon initial contact. It's a delicate process that takes time to master. This is something that most unicorns who are efficient in destruction magic may not be too good at considering their magic is furthest from fragility."

Twilight continued to sit there, as she kept her head tilted while paying attention.

Shining Armor nodded. "But to move on Twilight, despite burst training focusing on exposing our weaknesses as unicorns, there's two other things the pegasi in our guard are known for." He paused, "Their efficiency with weapons, seeing as their broad range of maneuverability and use of the skies gives them a wide variety of options in regards to how they master the use of their assigned weapon. Lances come in two forms, hefty and light-weight, and majority of our pegasi tend to favor the light-weight lance. As for that final thing Twilight-" he paused again, this time turning towards her to address her a bit more seriously. "This is something that I've wanted you to know, even before desiring for you to join the guard. There are some pegasus out there who are extremely gifted, and dangerous. Ones who're exceptionally skilled in a form of combat I've taken to dubbing as Re-direction." He looked back towards the board, drawing a series of clouds as well as a pegasus with spread wings. "Re-direction is something few to little pegasus are efficient at using in the heat of battle. But still they cannot be ignored, for if any of these few decide to go rogue someday it'd spell a lot of trouble for us. Through the use of their wing-power, some pegasus are able to re-direct almost anything back towards their adversaries, even magical spells, re-adjusting the wind current and using it to their advantage. Though re-direction can be easily countered with efficient telekinetic magic, it's still troubling."

Twilight continued to listen to her brother in silence, not entirely understanding the point of all this.

But as Shining Armor stood there, simply happy with the fact that he was able to teach Twilight about the guard like this, a sudden bright pulsing came from a nearby satchel he had close to his side. He blinked, glancing down at it hastily and with a panicked look before he opened the satchel and removed a pulsing pink gem. He looked it over before raising a hoof to his head in dismay. "Ah crap!..."

Twilight tilted her head to the side again, only becoming more confused. "Shining?"

Shining Armor immediately dropped the board to the ground, before grabbing up his things and trotting off hastily. "Lesson's cancelled today Twilight! I'll meet up with you later! I've got somewhere important I gotta be!" He rushed past her, hurriedly trotting off.

Twilight turned to face his direction as she called out to him grumpily, mad she woke up for nothing. "Where are you going!?"

Shining Armor grinned cheekily, closing his eyes as he looked back at her, yelling his reply. "I've got a date!"

Twilight flinched, as her nose wrinkled and she raised a brow at him. "D-Date?"

Twilight drifted back to the present, as she turned towards her pegasus adversary, stopping in the middle of a deserted courtyard. Two dumpsters sat behind one of the buildings, as there were only two routes of escape, but Twilight chose not to run. She stood there silently and patiently with Smarty Pants still around her neck, safely tucked, awaiting for the pegasus to arrive, utterly determined.

As the pegasus arrived, she wheezed, catching her breath as her straight black mane hung outside her armor. She stood on her hind legs, holding her lance in one hoof. But even though she'd finally reached Twilight, the fact the unicorn stood there waiting for her caused the pegasus to look conflicted. She grimaced a little, as the two stood alone between this back alleyway courtyard. She swiped a hoof at Twilight angrily. "Y-You, you think you're showing me up!? Why'd you choose to stop running!? Decide to accept your fate or something!"

Twilight frowned at the pegasus as she remained on all fours. "No, I just realized that I don't have to run away."

The pegasus flinched as her annoyance only became more apparent. "Oh really? And why's that?"

Twilight's eyes fastened on her more in concentration. "I know what I need to do to stop you."

The pegasus' eyes widened as she looked at Twilight in disbelief, before shaking her head and grunting. "Argh! How many times do I have to say it!?" She paused then roared, "You got lucky!" She spread her wings and immediately burst forward, spinning her lance as she did so and rushing Twilight angrily.

Twilight waited for her to arrive before teleporting directly above her and kicking off the back of her head to get up into the air, then turning, firing off a narrow beam of magic straight towards the pegasus. She remained concentrated, focused, as every movement was precise.

The pegasus roared as she turned, swiping her lance sluggishly and splitting the beam of magic, causing it to diverge and hit the ground at each of her sides. She kicked off her hooves and burst towards Twilight a second time, pointing her lance straight at her. "You're still running!?"

Twilight shook her head at the pegasus blankly, still focused. "I'm not running."

The pegasus' eyes widened again as she looked at Twilight, still facing her midair.

Twilight's horn began to glow again, as she had little trouble simply repeating another quicker cast of the same spell. Twilight's horn radiated with bright violet light, as her eyes showed some hesitation, yet she continued. "Just waiting."

The pegasus scowled fiercely at Twilight, pupils dilating in realization.

Twilight immediately shot off a narrow blast of magic at the pegasus, striking her and sending her crashing into the ground. Since the beginning, she used her wing power in small but heavy bursts. Twilight thought back to the pegasus' initial strike from atop her sack, and her choice of utilizing her momentum to instead thrust her lance towards her. Her eyes saddened. But she only used it to attack, and only flew casually to chase me. She didn't even attempt to assess the rhythm of my cast time.

The pegasus' armor sizzled with heat, as she slammed against the pavement and even bounced off the ground before rolling and slamming back against a wall, losing hold of her lance again as she wheezed, coughing before catching her breath for a moment.

Twilight immediately touched back down upon the ground, as she gulped before looking at the pegasus in regret. If she had... maybe she could've predicted the force of my arcane spell was meant for two consecutive bursts. One smaller... one stronger, to catch her between her own attack. I'd read before, dueling with a pegasus, is like the rhythm of a dance.

The pegasus slowly opened her eyes as she was still leaned up against the wall. As she realized her situation again, she looked down at herself in a panic and began tearing off her heated breastplate and other pieces of armor, still smoking and sizzling from Twilight's blast of magic. She tossed them off hurriedly, becoming bare and naked as she rushed forward and fell onto the pavement, laying on the ground before glaring up at Twilight. "No! No no no! How are you able to do that!? I'm a guard! I've got the proper training! So how!?"

Twilight approached the pegasus as she looked down at her reluctantly with a frown. "My brother is one of the founding members of your guard. Um... and I read a lot of comics that involve Trixie and her duels I guess."

The pegasus peered up at Twilight, still confused as she shook her head. "Your brother!? What? What're you talking about!?"

Twilight answered her simply, her answer causing the pegasus to freeze in faint shock. "I doubt you know me, but my name's Twilight Sparkle, and I'm the younger sister of Commander Shining Armor. A long time ago my brother taught me all about your training regime, I guess little has changed. Because if I remember... you're using basic burst training principles."

The pegasus looked at Twilight in a perplexed manner now, before squinting at her in suspicion. "You're lying!"

Twilight shook her head, actually looking to defend her claim. "I-I'm not! He really is my brother!"

The pegasus growled, slamming her hoof on the ground and gritting her teeth. "I...I attacked the Commander's little sister?" Her expression sunk into one of guilt as she seemed confused, conflicted, and lost in her thoughts for the time being, utterly silent.

The silence drew on for a moment longer, as the two just quietly faced one another.

Twilight took a trot forward, as she asked hesitantly, "Where is my brother!? Why're you all doing this!?"

The pegasus looked back up at her with an impatient glare. "What?"

Twilight continued, persistently with an angered look. "What have you done to my brother!? I know he would never stand for something like this. Trapping ponies against their will, interrogating them without reason, causing such civil unrest! I, I know he wouldn't!"

The pegasus frowned bitterly as she continued to glare at the unicorn. "I don't know where the Commander is or why he isn't here! I'm just a grunt knight! But more importantly," she pointed a hoof at Twilight, "Why aren't you on our side then, Twilight Sparkle!?"

Twilight flinched, backing away from the pegasus. "Huh?"

The pegasus continued in an unrelenting manner. "You heard me! Why aren't you on our side!? You're the Commander's sister!"

Twilight fell silent as she looked away from the pegasus, muttering her words. "W-Well I-..."

The pegasus swiped a hoof, while now knelt on the ground. "You're one of us and you know it! So why aren't you fighting with us!?"

"She already told you. Because this isn't what her brother stands for and she knows it."

Both Twilight and the pegasus now blinked, before both turning their heads towards the rooftops.

Three Nightmare Guards all suddenly were sent flying over the edge of the rooftops, one slamming against an opposing building's wall as the other two were practically flung down, crashing into the pavement and rolling past Twilight and the pegasus who'd pursued her.

The pegasus on the ground cringed heavily as she saw her fellow guards upon the ground, before looking back towards the rooftop.

Moondancer stood looking down at the lot of them, before particularly squinting at Twilight who was in one piece, as her gaze drifted back to the bare naked pegasus who was absent of her armor. Moondancer tilted her head to the right. Maybe you didn't need my help.

Twilight looked to Moondancer with wide eyes, before looking at her in concern. Moondancer? But, where are the other two?

Moondancer poofed, disappearing instantaneously as she reappeared on the ground, a few feet from Twilight and the pegasus. She slowly began trotting up towards the two. "I'm glad to see you're alright Twilight." She paused, "Even you, Nightmare Guard."

The pegasus raised a brow at Moondancer as she approached, looking up at her in a perplexed manner. "What do you want with me?"

Moondancer loomed over the pegasus with a cold stare. "I don't believe you're in a position to be asking the questions."

The pegasus growled beneath her breath, glaring up angrily at Moondancer, realizing what she was implying.

Moondancer's cold stare didn't let up, as she continued. "But I do believe there are a lot of pieces you can connect for us here."

Chapter XII: Countdown to our Beginning

View Online

Chapter XII: Countdown to our Beginning

Chapter 11 Recap: Amidst her encounter with her Nightmare Guard assailant, Twilight recalled a time where even she might've aspired to be one of them someday due to her brother's past guidance. Thanks to these memories however, Twilight managed to best her sudden foe despite Moondancer's brief absence. As the two stood before the group of defeated Nightmare Guards, they knew they must decide how they can use such a convenient situation to their advantage, and learn more about the Lockdown, the Defenders, and perhaps Princess Nightmare Moon herself in the process. But as Twilight is consistently pulled deeper into a conflict that has towered over her expectations of herself, she must question the reality that not all this may be chance, or a mere coincidence.

In the black chasms of Tantabus' mind, old memories lurked. Often times they would resurface at key moments, moments he didn't often have. In this particular memory Tantabus' world was black, and he was able to recall the faint existence of his life even before he managed to acquire an actual living body. But back then this world was all he knew, it was his reality, his endless eternity. His expression was plain, bored, and tired; misery didn't seem like a good description for it even if he arguably felt that way. He just drifted, formless mostly, whereas his pink eyes centered in a blob of drifting purple mist in this black void of a world. He had no muzzle, no hooves, and no dire thoughts. Sometimes he wondered if he were alone, what he was meant to do in this existence if it even had any such meaning. Maybe none of it mattered and there was no point in worrying about anything. But there was a tiny prick that constantly bothered him. It was his curiosity. Tantabus wanted to experience something beyond this drudge of black, something that made him feel as if the world around him mattered. It is why he constantly moved, constantly searched, and constantly hoped. Yet nothing ever came, nothing in this world ever enthralled or entertained him. He was tortured by it at times, even tormented by it, the boredom. The loneliness was only common now.

But as he drifted, something Tantabus had never seen before had finally emerged. Like a curious cat, he crept closer towards what looked like the complete opposite of this world. His pink eyes had gone wide as he saw something bright, it was none other than a light. He didn't realize it at the time, but surprise and shock overwhelmed him. Before, he had never even fathomed he could know such feelings, but came they did. He drifted closer towards that light, and began circling it. He'd even nudged it curiously, wondering what it was. Perhaps one like him? Might he be able to relate to this strange, thing? Nonetheless he never took his eyes off it in fear of losing it. Though Tantabus was only a blob of purple mist, he hopped around this strange light, and the excitement only continued to overwhelm him. It was at this point Tantabus formed a mouth, and even a smile, and he smiled widely, full of happy anticipation. It all came naturally to him, as if it were meant to be. Perhaps he'd formed such things out of eagerness to express himself to the light, but he didn't question it. Tantabus continued to look over it curiously, wondering why it was here. It was his first taste of the addiction, the satisfaction of sating his curiosity.

"Why there you are. Even in this vast chasm of darkness, this blank canvas, I knew a passive essence must exist somewhere."

The voice came suddenly, and Tantabus immediately pulled back from the light and glanced around the world of black. The voice was frightening, for it surrounded him on all sides and he didn't know how to define it. What was it? And why could he understand it?

"You are curious, that is not surprising. It seems what little of you is left has still managed to harbor what it means to dream, to create, to find inspiration in something. Though you have lost what it means to be malevolent, I am actually grateful that such a passive nightmare exists. Deep down in your roots, you are made up of something far darker; fear, cruelty, and conflict are what truly define you." There was a brief pause in the voice, "Yes, I can make much use of you little nightmare, you are more than adequate enough to do what I cannot. Through you I can manage to bring a stop to that monstrosity in the north. Do you remember our world before all this?..."

Tantabus continued to drift around the light, looking over it curiously and with suspicion now, before glancing back up. Was this where the voice was coming from? He looked back to the light, backing away further with caution. But the curiosity still consumed him.

"Believe it or not, I took pride in our world before. The realm of nightmares was a glorious place, before it became this desolate plain of darkness. All it takes is a tiny sliver of doubt, and we born of nightmare can slowly creep into existence, into consciousness. I was the first you know, birthed from the purity of dreams, the first essence of despair. I crafted a glorious realm separated from that of my host, where all others like us could dwell and learn to co-exist. But as time drifted on I realized something, a feeling churning deep down in the core of my very being. I craved corruption, to spread my control among those who knew not of it. I fed off the feeling of such power. But in our world, there was nothing to corrupt. We had all already managed to define what it meant, to be nightmarish in nature. Variety was sorely lacking, and I knew my origins came from one in an entirely different setting. A new reality, ripe for the taking! My host. Through time, patience, and constant surveillance, I waited for an opening, a doorway into that reality. Sooner or later my host would call upon me again, would rely on my essence to fuel the rage of her being. It was at such a time that I would strike, and strike I did. Little did I know that my ample opportunity would cost me a severe connection to this realm, and lock me into the living breathing world of my host. Where she has gone now, it does not matter. But as a result of my actions, our realm shattered. Without my support, without me being there to nurture it, everything fell into nothingness. But never did I imagine there'd actually be a passive nightmare in existence, yet here you are..."

The light suddenly began to expand, causing Tantabus to now turn and hurry away from it in fear.

The voice reassured him however. "Do not be afraid, that is not your job. Thankfully, I have managed to acquire a host fitting enough for one such as yourself. You are lucky, not every nightmare is able to choose the most adequate shell to dwell within if any at all, but I have gone through great lengths to ensure you are well adjusted. You will be a pure essence of nightmare, one whom is able to call upon our gifts at any given time. Your host however is reliant on an essence in my world known as love." There was a hint of disgust as she said the word, "But with your influence, I am certain that genetic mutation will convert into something far more appropriate for the likes of ourselves. Through conflict, strife, raw negative emotion, you will be able to strengthen your connection to our realm even further. Which brings me to why I've called upon you in the first place." There was another brief pause, "Through you, we will rebuild this now desolate place. My connection here is severely weakened due to now being more pony than nightmare, but you, you are different. You will rebuild this place to my liking, and actually listen. I trust simply escaping what it has become is an adequate enough reward? In the far north of my world there is an abnormal entity, one whom I also believe has been twisted by the influences of our gifts, frighteningly so. Here I will have you construct a prison for this being, and when the time comes here he will dwell, for all eternity. So, let us hurry and get acquainted shall we?"

It wasn't much of a choice, as the light itself caught up with Tantabus, pulling him in despite his retreat. Tantabus' black world had dissipated as he opened his actual eyes for the first time, only to see a crowd of Nightmare Guards surrounding him from a far off perimeter. He was in a massive dimly lit chamber, atop a pulsing violet circle. Even though he didn't know it at the time, one of the first ponies he saw and would forever recognize was Captain Dash who also stood off to the side, eyeing the strange colt in suspicion and contemplation even back then. Tantabus' gaze soon drifted up to a larger more prominent figure in front of him, with long black hooves and a slender form, there stood Nightmare Moon. She smiled down at him, extending a hoof down towards him in satisfaction, as Tantabus looked at it curiously.

Nightmare Moon cocked her head to the right and closed her eyes, smiling warmly. "Welcome to my reality, Dear Tantabus..."

In the present, Tantabus' hooves were spread as he looked out towards the vast distance from a building rooftop, feeling as if he were the crown of the world. Desolation surrounded the colt, while remnants of purple flames accompanied him. They were faint in visibility and slightly transparent, mere fragments of the nightmare realm, a world not many would ever understand. But still he wore such a childish smile, looking over the lights of the city, and drowning out whatever chaos may have surrounded him. Tantabus was on top of the world. His smile widened, taking in what could be an eternity of adventure. He was free to seize this world. But such aspirations would have to wait, for he still had another desire he needed to quench. The colt's gaze drifted down towards the city streets he stood over, particularly at a group of citizens who couldn't take their eyes off him. He smirked gradually with interest, before locking eyes with a mare whom held a tiny foal in her hooves. "Hey Lady! I got a question for you!" He disappeared, dissipating into a transparent purple mist before reforming himself only a few feet from the frightened citizens. "Why're ya all so scared? Have I really become that cool? Aha, how fitting aye? Weeeeell?"

The group of gathered citizens were all untouched by the flames, but the surrounding buildings had already been scarred and marred by them in a unsightly manner. The mare who'd been addressed continued to tremble as she held her foal in her hooves. "Y-Yes, please, just don't hurt my child. I'll, I'll answer any question you like to the best of my ability." She gulped, looking to him pleadingly.

Tantabus waved a hoof at her lightly, manifesting a transparent purple chair to sit upon as he crossed his rear hooves over one another, and placed his forehooves on the armrests. "Sure sure, whatever lady. Anyway, first question. Is this the North District?"

Many of the other citizens were eager to answer just to appease the mysterious colt, but remained silent as to not invoke his wrath either. They all looked to the mare, who kept her eyes on the colt attentively as she answered. "Yes, t-this is Canterlot's North District..."

Tantabus rubbed his lower muzzle then in confusion. "So it is then? Hm, did I somehow miss her?" He closed his eyes, sighing and leaning back with a grumble before looking towards the sky. "Maybe it's not worth it. I could just force Momma's loyalty as well." But as he remained silent for another moment thinking about it, he shook his head in irritation, leaning forward with a growl. "No! I can do this! I've never given up on a game before! I won't start now!" He crossed his hooves in determination, despite his irritation. "Not ever!"

But another mare in the crowd suddenly trotted forward, shouting at the colt angrily. "Why're you doing this!?"

Every other citizen in the group instantly looked to this particular mare in disbelief, before backing away from her slowly.

But still this mare stood defiantly, looking desperately to Tantabus for an answer. "Explain yourself this instant, f-fiend!"

Tantabus continued to sit on his purple chair as he looked brazenly towards the ground in a tired manner. "Funny how it works isn't it?" He began rotating one of his forehooves in the form of an amused gesture. "I do nothing but play games all day, ponies are scared of me. I start looking around for a certain pony and a few homes get destroyed, and they're still scared of me." He looked to this mare in bewilderment. "Are you coo-coo or something lady? You're acting way too dramatic about this. Calm your hooves, jeez!"

The mare who'd addressed him was now the one looking at him in bewilderment. "What? Are, are you serious!?"

Tantabus leaned his head back at her, raising a brow, laughing a bit while still confused. "Uh yeah? Are yooou serious?"

The mare instantly began swelling with rage as she gritted his teeth, soon stomping a hoof. "Are you that naive!? This is a crime! You're terrorizing all of us! Blatantly going around destroying homes with these destructive spells!? Who do you think you are!?"

Tantabus burst into heavy laughter this time, wrapping his forehooves around himself before kicking his legs in the air as he leaned back in his chair. "Hahaha! You're sooooo grumpy! Fine fiiiine, I'll mark that down when I'm officially prince. Don't worry about it kay?"

The mare stomped a hoof at him again. "I would never accept you as my prince. Whomever you are!"

The rest of the crowd gasped, though they also agreed, they would never directly defy one of such power in the current situation.

Tantabus however looked horribly confused, and actually distraught as he leaned forward. "Huh!? W-Why!?"

The mare scoffed, turning her head away from him. "If you truly cannot figure it out, then you are more deluded than I thought!" She then leaned her head back, glaring at him. "I do not know who you are, but Canterlot ponies would never succumb to heathens like you!"

Tantabus' brow twitched as he closed his eyes and smiled. "Oh haha, I see. You know lady," he cast his gaze towards the pavement with half-closed eyes, before looking towards her again in affirmation. "Now that I think about it, I don't recall ever addressing you."

The mare's eyes widened at the colt in confusion, not understanding what he was implying.

A purple sphere of magic manifested over Tantabus, rotating slowly before shooting straight towards the mare.

Majority of the citizens dived out the way as the mare only stood and watched, doe eyed and frozen in shock.

Tantabus couldn't help smile cheekily, giggling even as he snapped suddenly in anger. "Am I worthy now!? Huh!?"

The mare with the foal in her hooves glanced back while upon the ground, crying out to the petrified mare in horror.

But just before she'd been struck, another sphere of magic knocked Tantabus' off trajectory, sending it flying into a building and erupting into an arcane explosion of violet pink. The petrified mare immediately crumbled to her belly afterwords in relief.

Tantabus' eyes widened as he to appeared just as shocked, before casting an angry glare towards the rooftops.

A group of white cloaked figures all dived from the roofs, into the path between both the citizens and the colt. There were three of them, as one of them lowered his hood, revealing an orange stallion with a dark brown mane. His eyes were just as bright as his coat. He fastened an intense glare on the colt, soon glancing back at the citizens. "You all get out of here, now! We'll take care of this! Get to safety!"

The group of citizens nodded, as one of them gathered up the still stunned mare. They turned towards the opposite direction of the conflict, beginning to make their way further into the eastern parts of the city. The mare with her foal in her hooves looked to the trio in white as she nodded to them gratefully. "Thank you, and please, please stop it! The Nightmare Guard couldn't, but somepony needs to!" She turned around before glancing back one last time, "And please be careful!" She then hurriedly trotted off with the rest of the group.

Tantabus frowned as he leaned a hoof onto his cheek. He twitched every now and then as he kept his head lowered.

Another of the three in the group of Celestial Defenders looked towards the orange stallion in worry and concern. Her hood masked her appearance, as she looked at him in uncertainty. "We, we should be leaving the city! We can't afford to get into this right now!"

The orange stallion looked to his companion in annoyance before pointing a hoof up towards the barrier. "Look around! Do you see any form of escape!? We're stuck here whether we like it or not! Besides-" he turned his angered glare back towards the colt. "We need to do what we can to ensure this thing doesn't harm anypony else! It looks like its not on either of our sides based on what that mare said. It could be too dangerous to let wander around." He spread his hooves, "Get in position. We'll go on the offensive, somehow find an opening!"

Tantabus continued to twitch, keeping his head lowered as he soon snapped in a high pitched tone, filled with utmost fury. "I've been nice up until now! But if you all want to continue annoying me then fine! I won't be nice anymore!" They spit on his kindness? It wasn't as if he were doing anything wrong! Lesser ponies should know their place not to question him! Yet here they were still defying him. He was just as great as his mother yet nopony knew him. Nopony respected him. He was just belittled, questioned, and even assaulted! Captain Dash!? These citizens!? Even his own mother! He was done taking orders! And thanks to this conflict he didn't have to anymore! He would show them all just how great he was, as he was always meant to be! He glared angrily right back at the group. "I am Prince Tanta! It's not your right to get in my way! You should be listening to me! But fine, if you want to be like that stupid Dash and try to boss me around, then I'll show you what it means to make me angry! So get ready you annoying ponies! I'll show how scary I really am! How great I've become!"

The group of three kept their eyes on the colt, now in hesitation as they began to back away slowly. But as Tantabus had finished his rant and the three gradually continued to back away, eyeing him with caution, a dark shadow began to cast over them, growing in size. The mare in particular of the group began shaking her head, as she eventually muttered broken words in response. "What, what is this?"

Tantabus loomed over them in the moonlight, as his very figure had morphed and he now towered over the three, nearly as tall as the surrounding buildings. His coat had become bushier, thick with purple strands of fur. He now bore the form of a violet Ursa Minor, grinning fiercely at each of them, before beginning to chuckle in both a playful and eager manner. "Get ready little ponies. Here I come..."

As the results of Tantabus' antics only became more severe, Lieutenant Dust was currently preoccupied in the eastern district of the city. Her progress to retrieve Twilight and find the alicorn had been halted by the Celestial Defender conflict currently taking place. The pegasus sat in an impatient manner, leaned forward slightly while on a large wooden stage much like the one in the Northern District of the city. But this area appeared far more fortified, as per her command. Her lance rested at her side, as she glanced around the area observantly. Checkpoints and makeshift walls were put in place as to prevent anypony from solely trotting on inside the large perimeter. Both citizens and Celestial Defenders were subjugated, most being cuffed with iron bracers and collars, not differentiating between citizen nor traitor. The cuffs had glowing seals upon them, as to signify they possessed some sort of enchantment. Even Lieutenant Dust had a set of her own as she'd pulled them out to look them over for a moment, before tucking them away on her side. She sighed heavily, still in angst as she rested a hoof on her cheek and continued to glance around the area, taking the role of acting supervisor for the time being to establish order.

Twilight Velvet cut in abruptly from nearby. "So you believe this is any more acceptable!?"

Lieutenant Dust flinched as she glanced on over to her left at some steps leading up the stage.

Making her way up and towards her was Twilight Velvet, who eyed the pegasus in an angered manner. "Do you!?"

Lieutenant Dust rolled her eyes and peered ahead, beginning to lose her patience for the unicorn.

While Specialist Flitters attempted to block her path, "M-Ma'am please, the lieutenant is busy!"

But Twilight Velvet glared at Flitters, also in impatience. "I don't care what she is! All I see her doing is subjugating both citizens and these, Celestial Defenders! Or whatever they call themselves! It's not right! And it doesn't paint a very good picture for the princess or your guard!" She huffed before looking over at Lieutenant Dust again. "Well, are you going to say something or just sit there!?"

Lieutenant Dust continued to sit as she sighed, momentarily acknowledging Twilight Velvet. "I understand your concerns Ma'am, but please understand, I can't take any chances with this." However as she sat scanning the area, her eyes suddenly went wide as she caught sight of something in the far distance. Another pair of prisoners who'd just been captured in their most recent scope of the surrounding areas of the city. Her interest spiked immediately as she rose to all four hooves. "Flitters, make sure Lady Velvet is well taken care of. I've got to go deal with something right quick, I'll be back shortly." With that Lieutenant Dust began making her way down some opposing steps nearby.

Twilight Velvet instantly took offense to her actions. "Hey wait! I'm not done talking to you!"

But Specialist Flitters got in her way again, blocking her path with desperation. "Ma'am, please! You need to calm down."

Twilight Velvet snarled at the pegasus mare. "Step out of my way child! You have no say in this!"

But Flitters snapped right back. "But I do have a say in this! What do you understand about what we have to do!?"

Twilight Velvet backed away from Flitters with a scrunched muzzle. "Excuse me?"

Flitters continued, looking to Twilight Velvet still in desperation. "The moment the Celestial Defenders revealed themselves, all chances for peace here were lost. You think the princess is going to care what you think anymore!? You actually think she'll listen you!? What do you think this is!?" Flitters couldn't help but laugh in a broken, saddened manner. She didn't want to sound so negative, but she couldn't help but find amusement in Twilight Velvet's concerns. "Even with the Dream Sweep, the princess will never stop suspecting Canterlot of treason after this! It doesn't matter if our precautions are seen as obscene or not, Canterlot is already a traitorous city at this point!" She stomped a hoof, leaning towards her. "We don't have time to worry about how this looks! We just need to handle the situation as best as we can! If we don't, what do you think the princess will do!? We're ensuring the best possible outcome as is, Ma'am! For everypony!"

Twilight Velvet actually acknowledged Flitters then, with quite heavy suspicion.

Flitters looked at the ground in a defeated manner. "All we can do now is try to contain the damage...."

Twilight Velvet spoke softly, and in slight curiosity. "Those words, are they yours?"

Flitters blinked, not understanding as she raised a brow at Twilight Velvet. "Huh?"

Twilight Velvet continued. "Is what you just said truly what you believe in regards to the Princess' rule?"

And Flitters fell silent, looking down at the ground in dead silence, as she realized she revealed too much about her doubts.

But still, Twilight Velvet acknowledged her with respect, realizing she spoke from the heart. "I see."

Meanwhile both Corporal Cloudchaser and Night Light sat on a curb nearby, both of them eyeing the ground silently and with blank expressions, keeping to themselves for the most part. Eventually Night Light cut in, raising a hoof slightly as he looked to Cloudchaser with curiosity. "So uh, I don't imagine you enjoy talking much. You seem much more quiet than um, your fellow guards." He smiled warmly.

Corporal Cloudchaser blinked a bit as she glanced over at him, then back to the ground. "Uh, yeah. My sister is a talker though."

Night Light raised a brow at Cloudchaser. "If I may ask, why did you join the Nightmare Guard? You don't seem like the type."

Cloudchaser blinked again, as she glanced over at him in confusion. "I didn't choose, I was drafted. Don't you guys know that?"

Night Light's eyes widened in immediate concern, as he shook his head. "D-Drafted? Wait, what're you talking about?"

Cloudchaser came to a realization only a second later as she looked back towards the ground. "I guess it's not surprising you guys don't know, seeing as you're unicorns." She looked back to him in warning. "There's probably a lot of stuff you guys don't know when I think about it, seeing as this is the first time anything really dire has happened in Canterlot. Cloudsdale was drafted a long time ago to help bolster the princess' forces in the fight against the changelings. We didn't really have a say in the matter. But some things can't easily be covered by the media ponies, and the princess does a great job at keeping those things hidden." She looked back towards the ground while continuing to speak. "It's only recently that somepony on the inside has been leaking information about the princess. Whoever it is that pony's got guts, but I won't envy them when they're caught. They're also the same pony who managed to leak info about this whole alicorn thing to the public, I don't know why though. If anything, I wish I could've joined the racing committee before it was cancelled. That would've been nice."

And Night Light exuded guilt after hearing this as it was plain on his expression, and he remained silent, looking back towards the ground. He didn't know how to address what Cloudchaser just said, nor found himself able to say anything he felt had any meaning.

The two continued to sit there in silence from then on, both eyeing the ground as they were previously.

Lieutenant Dust smirked gradually as she approached one of the fortified checkpoints leading into her makeshift base. She couldn't help but smile with satisfaction as she saw the two new prisoners being hauled inside. "Well well, if it isn't Fleetfoot! So this is where you ran off to huh? I should've known you'd join some traitorous organization after shaming yourself and deserting the rest of us!"

Fleetfoot, as well as Marble Pie, were both shackled together as they were being hauled in by a band of Nightmare Guards consisting of at least ten. Fleetfoot stopped as she caught sight of Lieutenant Dust. "L-Lightning?" She naturally paused to look at the pegasus which she obviously recognized, but was pulled along with a tug, before forcibly stopping herself again in order to speak. "What're you doing here!? Is Dash here as well!?"

Lieutenant Dust actually twitched in annoyance as she tilted her head back at Fleetfoot. "It'd be nice if you used some rank you know. It's Lieutenant Dust now, and Captain Dash is none of your concern. Unlike you she didn't chicken out at the call of duty."

Fleetfoot scoffed as she replied. "I don't care about rank! Where is Dash!? Why're you all doing this!? Is it to find the alicorn!?"

Lieutenant Dust continued to look upon her in annoyance. "It's funny, seeing as you're our prisoner you'd think you'd have the sense to understand your situation. Guess I gave you too much credit." She pointed a hoof back, "Throw them both in with the others."

Fleetfoot glanced back at Lieutenant Dust as both she and Marble were hauled away. "Lightning! Answer me! Where is Dash!?"

Lieutenant Dust gritted her teeth, before turning and swiping a hoof at the fellow pegasus. "Who do you think you are!? You're a traitor!?" She shook her head, turning back around, realizing she rarely got so angry. "You lost the right to know a long time ago."

Fleetfoot remained silent as she looked to Dust seriously, giving her an impatient stare.

Lieutenant Dust continued with laughter. "You and this joke of a rebellion don't stand any sort of chance anyhow! Even if-"

"Please! Please somepony help us! W-We're in danger!"

All eyes in the area went wide as even Twilight Velvet, Flitters, Cloudchaser and Nightlight, all the way from the stage were drawn to the commotion. Lieutenant Dust in particular glanced over past her fortifications to catch sight of a large band of disheveled citizens, coming from the north district of the city. Lieutenant Dust was filled with suspicion as she trotted on outside her base to confront them.

One of the Nightmare Guards looked to his Lieutenant in concern. "Lieutenant wait!"

Lieutenant Dust glanced back at that particular guard. "Put a muzzle on it!" As she continued to trot towards the fleeing citizens.

Meanwhile, both Marble and Fleetfoot also continued to watch, filled with just as much curiosity.

A mare with a foal in her hooves fell to the ground, as she struggled to speak while catching her breath. "Please! You must help us!"

Lieutenant Dust paused, as she looked down at the citizen still in both concern and suspicion. She glanced back, "Guards! Come assist these citizens!" There was a large group of them, which she didn't fail to notice. Yet their injuries and ash covered clothes didn't signify anything that either her fellow Nightmare Guards, or even these Celestial Defenders would do. As much as she disagreed with the traitors, Lieutenant Dust knew that not even they would target citizens like this, even she could realize that. But she was filled with concern due to the realization. "What happened to you?" Lieutenant Dust had an awry feeling, a deep uncomfortable churning down in her stomach.

The mare holding her foal shook her head, desperate to explain. "A monster! It was a strange purple monster!"

And Lieutenant Dust's fears were only furthered as she gave the mare a grave stare, muttering. "Tantabus?"

Another mare cut in frantically. "It destroyed our homes! There's still more of us in hiding! You need to help them!"

Lieutenant Dust frowned heavily as she looked to them with a raised brow, then trotting back towards the fortified area as some guards made their way towards the mare with the foal to help assist her. Lieutenant Dust was silent. Did you see this coming Dash? Is that also why you brought down the barrier so early? She gritted her teeth. Were you putting on a front back there? Trying to contain the chaos? Lieutenant Dust felt frustrated, filled with regret that she didn't question his absence further back then. Why? How could you ignore this!? Is your desperation to please the princess clouding your judgement so much that you wouldn't tell me? She looked up towards the crimson barrier in deep thought. Was Tantabus truly not worth mentioning on the scale of this entire mess? Could you truly think that?

However Fleetfoot became just as frantic, calling out to Lieutenant Dust in desperation. "Lightning what's going on!?"

Lieutenant Dust glanced over at her in annoyance still. "Nothing that concerns you Fleetfoot! So will you just be quiet!?"

Fleetfoot growled as she continued to pester the fellow pegasus. "Lightning! Tell me what's wrong! We can work together on this! It doesn't have to be this way!" Her desperation became more apparent. "I know whatever it is! It's something that even you didn't expect! Don't let these citizens get hurt because of your pride!"

Marble remained silent, as she kept her head lowered as to not draw attention to herself but still looked just as concerned.

Lieutenant Dust sighed, glancing to a random guard nearby. "Make sure you gag her later, I don't want to keep having to hear her talk." With that, she made her way back over towards the stage, particularly over to Specialist Flitters and Twilight Velvet to address them.

As Lieutenant Dust trotted away, Fleetfoot continued to try to get through to her. "Lightning! Lightning!"

Flitters and Twilight Velvet still stood upon the stage, as Flitters looked to Lieutenant Dust in concern. "Lieutenant, what's-"

But Lieutenant Dust cut her off with a disturbing glare. "Did you know of Tantabus' betrayal Flitters?"

Flitter's eyes widened as she was obviously thrown off by the question. "Betrayal!? N-No! Captain Dash just said he was gone!"

Twilight Velvet frowned, eventually addressing them both. "If you're referring to that purple child, then yes, I knew of his betrayal."

Lieutenant Dust hastily looked over at Twilight Velvet in shock. "Then why didn't you say anything!?"

Twilight Velvet looked at Lieutenant Dust skeptically. "Well if not even your Captain mentioned it to you, I felt it was something that could wait. I know not of what this child's motives are or what he hopes to achieve. All I know is that whatever troubles him has nothing to do with us, and more so to do with you and your guard." She paused, "I don't understand why he is of such importance now."

Lieutenant Dust gritted her teeth in frustration, peering at the ground. "Because! He's attacked the north end of the city!" Her furious gaze carried on back up to Twilight Velvet. "It's not as if it's unexpected though. Why Captain Dash didn't feel the need to tell us is an entirely different issue." She looked back towards the ground, "I can only assume she was trying to weigh all the consequences."

And Twilight Velvet immediately snapped. "Attacked!? My daughter lives in the north end of the city! We need to go there now!"

Lieutenant Dust nodded. "Which is why I'll be heading over there. All this side stuff has kept us distracted for too long, we need to focus on getting your daughter and our target, but I'm going to head over and bring a stop to Tantabus' antics before it's too late."

Flitters placed a hoof over her chest. "I'm going with you! I'm not going to let you head out there alone Lieutenant!"

Lieutenant Dust smiled, rubbing the top of Flitter's head. "No, you're not. You're going to stay here and help guard Lady Velvet from any harm, while ensuring everything runs smoothly. I know it's a bit above what you're used to, but I trust you and Cloudchaser the most."

Twilight Velvet pressed forward between them. "Do you honestly think I'm just going to sit here and wait for you to get back while my daughter is out there currently in danger from one of your messes!? What sort of mother do you think I am!? I am going with you!"

But there was a sudden interjection. "Honey no," followed by a brief pause, "I'll go find Twilight."

Lieutenant Dust, Flitters, and Twilight Velvet glanced back, seeing both Night Light and Cloudchaser proceed up the steps.

Twilight Velvet looked to Night Light in irritation. "No, no! Why!? Why do you need to go!? Stay out of this Night Light!"

Night Light frowned at her. "Because she's my daughter too, and it's my duty to protect you both from harm's way. Besides, we need somepony to remain on the lookout for her in case she manages to find her way over here. She's smart, you know it's quite likely."

Twilight Velvet trembled as she looked down towards the ground in frustration.

Lieutenant Dust nodded to Night Light, before her gaze drifted on over to Cloudchaser. "Cloudchaser, I want you to make your way back south. See if the Captain is already done subjugating those prisoners down there. I can't imagine it would've taken her that long. We need to let her know of this. Once you find her, tell her to head north, straight past this district. I hope to have everything fixed by then."

Corporal Cloudchaser flinched, as she looked over towards Flitters then back to Lieutenant Dust. "Um, Lieutenant, I think I-"

But Flitters already caught onto Cloudchaser's concerns. "I'll be alright Cloudchaser. Just go, I can handle this, okay?"

Corporal Cloudchaser frowned at her sister in further concern, muttering. "But, I don't want to leave you."

Flitters interjected again, flushing red in embarrassment and annoyance. "I'm fine Cloudchaser! Now listen to the Lieutenant!"

Cloudchaser flinched again, as she nodded to her sister then to Lieutenant Dust with a sluggish and saddened salute.

Lieutenant Dust nodded to Cloudchaser, ignoring her moment of disobedience. She nudged her head in the direction of Night Light, signaling him to come over to her. She looked back to the rest of them with a nod. "We'll be back as soon as possible, I promise."

Twilight Velvet kept her head lowered, as she to just nodded. "Just take care of my husband, and find my daughter. Please..."

Lieutenant Dust smirked a bit, nodding to her in particular. "Don't worry, I will Ma'am." As Night Light made his way by her side, she tapped him, "We'll stick to the rooftops, it's safer that way. I don't want you getting involved with Tantabus, let me to deal with him."

Night Light nodded back to her, as he looked to Twilight Velvet one more time. "We'll be careful honey."

But Twilight Velvet looked at him still in doubt and worry, as she frowned further, still not enjoying the idea of him going.

With that the two turned from the three, and Lieutenant Dust and Night Light began to depart from the area. They both made their way down the steps, and from the opposing end of where the panicked citizens had entered, were leaving out of the makeshift barrier. But before departing, Lieutenant Dust also looked to one more pony, Fleetfoot, who also looked to her in a saddened conflicted manner.

Fleetfoot was already gagged, still bound as both she and Marble were seated near a building on the far opposite side.

Lieutenant Dust closed her eyes, shaking her head before peering ahead and speaking to Night Light. "Let's hurry." And she spread her wings with haste, rising to one of the rooftops before breaking off into a trot. Night Light poofed up there, following her as well.

Twilight Velvet appeared drained as she watched her husband run off so hastily to find their daughter. She raised a hoof to her forehead with tired eyes, muttering to both Cloudchaser and Flitters. "I, I need to lie down for a bit. Please don't disturb me if you can."

Specialist Flitters nodded to Twilight Velvet, understanding her concerns. "Yes Ma'am, please get some rest."

But Cloudchaser was still hesitant to leave Flitters behind, as she continued to peer straight at her sister, also in conflict.

Flitters glanced over at Cloudchaser with a frown. "What Cloudchaser? G-Go, you heard the Lieutenant."

Cloudchaser however cut in solemnly. "We've been together this entire time Flitters. Through the draft, through the Changelings, through the North Shadow, we always stuck together. Not once did I ever leave you behind, I don't feel comfortable doing that now either."

Flitters rolled her eyes with a groan. "It's not leaving me behind! All you're doing is going to grab the Captain, Cloudchaser!"

Cloudchaser persisted desperately. "T-Then come with me Flitters! We can go get her together!"

Flitters placed a hoof over her chest. "No! Didn't you hear the Lieutenant!? I'm to stay here and watch over this area!"

Cloudchaser frowned, trembling a bit as she continued to face her. She only stared at her dear sister in silence for a moment longer before hesitantly turning around to prepare for her departure. "Fine just, just be careful okay!? I'll be back as soon as possible! Don't, don't go anywhere or do anything that might put you in danger! I'll be right back!" With that, Cloudchaser flew off, also with immediate haste.

As Flitters watched Cloudchaser fly off, she couldn't help regard her twin with annoyance. What's with her? Jeez. But in that moment Flitters also realized that she was now alone, and in charge. Her eyes widened as her gaze drifted to Twilight Velvet who was still on the stage in one of the corners, laying on her side to relieve some stress. But then it went towards the numerous Nightmare Guards who now had their eyes locked onto Flitters, since Lieutenant Dust had departed so swiftly without directly relaying her orders to any of them. The citizens who were also being tended to and those who were subjugated also watched the pegasus, creating a lasting tension in the air. Flitters gulped as she rubbed the back of her mane nervously. "H-Hey everypony um," she suddenly put on a more serious posture, "Remain focused! The Lieutenant will be back shortly, the moment she figures out what's happening up north! For now just remain on the lookout for any more of these traitors and continue to go about your usual duties! If you happen across anything unusual! Report it to me asap! Got it!?"

Her fellow Nightmare Guards all saluted, speaking in sync. "Yes Ma'am!" Before stomping once, and going about their duties.

Flitters rubbed some sweat from her forehead with relief, "Whew!" She turned around and glanced up at one particular building, noticing the magical sphere which helped keep the citywide barrier intact. Her gaze drifted to others blocks down, which all had a pair of nightmare guards keeping them safe. Flitters raised a brow due to this, finding it surprising that none of the traitors decided to strike at them. Perhaps they truly didn't realize that they were the key to bringing the barrier down? Nonetheless, even if they were to strike at the spheres, she doubted they'd have what it takes to destroy one. She shrugged in reassurance, realizing she didn't have much to worry about. But as she thought about it, something else came to mind, causing her to address one of her fellow guards patrolling. "Hey you, got a second?"

A guard down in front of the stage blinked, coming to a pause before turning to face Flitters. "Of course Ma'am."

Flitters tilted her head to the right at him. "The supervisor of this part of the city before Lieutenant took over, who was it?"

The guard rubbed at the back of his helm in thought, before answering. "I don't believe there was one Ma'am. Lieutenant Thunderlane asked us to secure this sector while he headed on north. He was planning to come back down after addressing the citizens over there but he never returned. Speaking of which," the guard rubbed his muzzle some, "Specialist Ebonblitz hasn't returned yet either."

Flitters raised both brows at him in confusion. "Specialist who?"

The guard continued. "Ebonblitz Ma'am, she's a part of the unit who brought back those prisoners the Lieutenant was speaking to."

Flitter's gaze drifted on over to Fleetfoot and Marble, who still sat quietly with a few other prisoners, leaned against the building. Flitters squinted at Fleetfoot in particular in deep suspicion, as she nodded to the guard. "Thanks for letting me know, I'll be right back." With that she hopped from the stage with a glide, trotting casually across the area towards them, before stopping near Fleetfoot and Marble, but looking particularly at some of the surrounding guards. "Hey, are any of you with the unit who's responsible for bringing these two in?"

A few of the other guards' hooves went up, as they eyed one another with a couple of brief stares and blank expressions.

Flitters looked to them in concern. "Are you guys missing a couple of your members?"

The few who raised their hooves looked to one another before a mare in the group commented. "Yes Ma'am, but we're assuming they're just out looking for more of these traitors still. There were obvious signs that there may be a few more hiding out there still."

Flitters nodded to them, "I see." Her expression sunk a little as her gaze drifted to both Fleetfoot and Marble in worry.

Fleetfoot said nothing, as did Marble, while the two just continued to sit there and stare at the pavement in silence.

Flitters frowned as she looked upon them, not buying their demeanor. What sort of friends do you two have hiding out there?

Chapter XIII: Crossroads to Change

View Online

Chapter XIII: Crossroads to Change

Chapter 12 Recap: Tantabus was not one to often dwell on past memories, but regardless, amidst his reckless quest he looks back on more pitiful beginnings. Since escaping his once bleak world, Tantabus realizes now that he is the closest thing to a living heir the most powerful figure in Equestria has, and he has chosen to lay claim to that title fully. Allowing his bitterness to cloud his judgement, Tantabus has taken advantage of the situation before him, turning the task he was set upon into a game, a final challenge before beginning his own personal conquest of Equestria. Afterall, if subduing his misguided mother can be avoided, that would surely be preferred. But with the lacking of proper judgement, it is not long before more veteran figures of Nightmare Moon's established forces take notice of the prince' actions. Lieutenant Dust has taken it upon herself to stop Tantabus before he gets out of control, taking Night Light, the father of Twilight Sparkle with her. As the chaos within Canterlot City reaches a boiling point, tensions have risen to their peaks, and many are coming to the realization that a resolution must be had, and a swift end to the conflict even more so. However with enemies all competing on different fronts, there is little insight as to how this will all end, and how the world will react to the now traitorous happenings of Canterlot. Regardless, a defining turning point sets in on Equestria.

Within the sea of stars and galaxies, embedded with the many colors of the universe, a comforting voice conversed with another. The voice had a motherly affectionate tone, while seemingly all knowing with how it spoke with such certainty. "Destiny, Sweetheart."

Another voice replied, lighter in pitch, and more innocent in nature. "Huh?"

Amidst the astral view, two silhouettes looked out a window towards the starry canvas of their universe, as if it were any other day. The mesmerizing sight could be seen past distant mountains, in the cloudless sky of Equestria. One of the figures could easily be depicted as a pony, whose mane was fastened into a tight bun. Whereas the other figure was much smaller, and far more abnormal. It's body was like that of a snake, slender in shape while its arms were fairly skinny. Within the silhouette, it's legs were also of different shape. Needless to say, the second figure was obviously not a pony. The pony figure continued to speak, "You were curious how everything began, yes?"

The smaller figure lowered its head, as the two continued to stand in front of a window. "Yes, but I still don't understand."

The pony continued as she sat, and began knitting something. "Destiny is being woven Sweetheart." She paused briefly. "Even now, I feel the current actions of others are threading in the changes to come. Whether they be good or bad, still has yet to be determined."

The smaller figure looked up towards the pony, in deep wonder. "But what others can possible help weave destiny Ma'am?"

The pony stopped her knitting for a moment, taking yet another to think for herself. She turned her head towards the window, peering outside it for a lengthy amount of time. She spoke clearly, distinctly with confidence. "We all have such a chance Sweetheart."

"Even those who may commit themselves to actions which may put us all in danger."

Captain Dash stood defiantly in front of the group of surrounded Celestial Defenders, particularly a fairly calmed Minuette. They were still in front of the train station which lead out of Canterlot, though the citizens had distanced themselves while observing the conflict.

"And those who themselves are the danger, furthering their own personal goals and ideals."

Tantabus chuckled playfully while still appearing as an Ursa Minor, towering over the three Celestial Defenders.

"And those who do their best not to act, remaining in the shadows. Even they, may make a difference."

Rarity was cast in shadow as she stood in the throne room of the Princess' castle. Diane and Trixie, observed her as she stood, as Rarity glanced back at them in acknowledgement as she turned to look up at a large window with the princess' design in deep thought.

"But don't fret Sweetheart, for there are those like us, even if we are few in number, alone in doubt."

AJ sat alone in a chow hall, hooves raised to her muzzle as she was lost in thought while other Nightmare Guards ate around her.

"Every thread matters, and ever since the alicorn' arrival, I feel kinder ones are finally starting to show."

And Twilight paced back and forth in an empty unfurnished room, muttering concerns to herself in silence.

"I've come to believe we must expect the unexpected. For destiny is always one step ahead."

"Twilight, what's the matter?" Moondancer suddenly inquired.

Twilight was currently pacing back and forth in a room, unfurnished and barren and lacking of any windows. She seemed nervous, horribly so as she had her eyes on the ground. But Moondancer's voice brought her to attention, so she turned to face her and carried that nervous demeanor along with her, now focusing on Moondancer who stood in an open doorway, before raising a hoof to her muzzle. "Oh nooothing. You know, um, just considering the fact that I actually got into a real duel with a Nightmare Guard and survived. Aaaaand that this means I'm more than likely going to be spending the rest of my life in a dungeon. Nothing too big!" She chuckled nervously and gulped.

Moondancer looked at Twilight perplexed as usual, before smiling softly, humored by her. She regarded Twilight positively now, feeling her awkward mannerisms were wholly welcomed at this point. "All you did was defend yourself Twilight. That isn't a crime."

But Twilight's reaction was quite different from what Moondancer expected from her reassurance. Twilight looked hurt by her words, concerned over them. She lowered her head, looking at the ground again as she spoke solemnly. "Yes but, it isn't what I wanted. I thought maybe I could somehow end things peacefully, but I got scared and panicked. I ended up resorting to fighting anyway." Twilight sulked, as her eyes showed signs of strain and conflict. "Why does everything always have to end up this way? Even with you Moondancer..."

Moondancer tilted her head to the right with a squint, before glancing back and shutting the door to the room, then looking back at Twilight, obviously confused due to her words. "What're you talking about Twilight? 'Even with me', what's that supposed to mean?"

Twilight flinched, as she looked at Moondancer worriedly again except with a hint of surprise. It was as if she forgot the mare were still here, and it caused her to feel thrown off. Twilight still had Smarty Pants wrapped around her neck, as she chuckled, avoiding eye contact with Moondancer. "I mean, it all ends up the same. I don't have a cutie mark, I disappoint my family, and even now after I've met you, I'm suddenly finding myself involved in some big crazy conflict." She squinted, showing more signs of frustration. "I've lost my bag, and now nearly hurt somepony back there. Even if I try to be positive something always goes wrong. I don't even know why I bother." Her pitiful tone only became more apparent. "The more I think, the more I realize how crazy this all is. You thinking I'm some special pony, wanting me to go with you. The Princess, Twinkleshine, my parents, my brother, all of this. It's insane." She frowned in disappointment of herself. "In the end I know I'm in over my head, that my hopes are stupid. This is just the grand stage of destiny setting me up again for another big failure. This is getting too big for me Moondancer, maybe it's time I realized my place and stopped fighting it. You're wrong about me and I should accept that before it's too late. All I'm doing is putting you all in danger by biting off more than I can chew, I know it."

Moondancer had her head lowered before immediately rushing Twilight with telekinetic magic in a silent passive fury. She pinned the mare up against a wall as she glared up at her not even a second later, snarling and gritting her teeth. "That, is, enough! I'm done!"

Twilight momentarily reached for her throat, as if that'd break Moondancer's grip. But as Twilight wheezed, gasping for breath, upon hearing Moondancer's words she flinched as her eyes started to become moist, brimming with tears as she frowned and looked down.

But Moondancer's eyes saddened as she dropped Twilight, her rage dissipating as she still looked down at her in a cold but desperate manner. "No! Don't mistake me Twilight! I'm done hearing this pitiful self-wallowing of yourself! Of hearing you belittle yourself!"

Twilight rubbed at her throat as she coughed, and kept her eyes closed, shaking her head. "I'm sorry Moondancer, I really am, I just-"

But Moondancer didn't give her any time to state her excuses. She cut her off swiftly and without hesitation. "Do you think only your thoughts matter Twilight!? Do you think I'm just some crazy mare who says you're special for no reason? Is that how you see me?"

Twilight was now the one taking offense as she looked at Moondancer angrily, shaking her head. "W-What!? No, no it's not!"

Moondancer snapped, "Yet you've constantly referred to yourself as some disappointment, negating all that I say!" She huffed, glancing down with a shrug, "I mean sure I don't mind you disagreeing with that Twinkleshine, but, it's different with me Twilight." She looked to Twilight again seriously. "I know it's recent, and I know it's strange, having me think so highly of you for supposedly no reason. But isn't this what you wanted? Isn't it nice to just have a friend to stand by? Why can't you just trust what I say and follow me?"

Twilight frowned at Moondancer, unable to think of anything decent to say, as she just looked down again.

But as Moondancer saw Twilight's expression, her heart sank as she questioned how harsh she was being. "What am I saying? Mares like us, we think too much into things to merely accept such a ridiculous notion." She looked at Twilight affectionately. "It's my fault Twilight, for not being upfront with you to begin with. You actually impress me with how much you've questioned things. I imagined a pony with your background wouldn't be as persistent, that you'd blindly follow anypony willing to befriend you without question. But that's also where my problem with you is Twilight. You don't see that, you don't take credit for it. Your insight, your kindness, your fragility. There is so much that makes you special and you just don't see it at all." She lowered her hooves to sit, still looking at Twilight. "You need to."

Twilight's eyes saddened as she kept her eyes the ground. "How can you possibly expect me to do that Moondancer?"

Moondancer smiled at Twilight, looking at her earnestly as if the more she thought about her, the more steadily attached to her she became. "Your awkward antics, your skill, your freedom to discover your destiny, and the willingness to believe in the hope for a better future even if you might not inherently believe it yourself, all these things." She paused briefly, even taking hold of Twilight's muzzle to turn her head towards her for a moment. "At first it was such a minuscule interest I had in you Twilight, but progressively, I'm beginning to realize why I'm drawn to you. Your potential to be somepony great is addicting to me. The more I learn about you, what you can become, the more I find how impossible it is to leave you alone. It is a feeling of hope I have not had in such a long long time, too long actually."

Twilight looked up at Moondancer wide eyed, still unable to comprehend how she could possibly feel this way.

Moondancer's eyes were half-closed, as she continued. "Princess Celestia often gave me a similar feeling. So much so, that I believe it was destiny now that I met you. It was destiny that all of this came to be. Cadence believed it too you know, that we'd somehow find our way to each other. Can't you feel it as well Twilight? The pull of destiny despite all this?" She paused, squinting a bit. "The things we were meant to accomplish together? No other pony could think to accept me, I thought I was alone in my efforts, that there was nopony out there I could trust with my passions, my motivations, my ambitions. But then you came along, so deceptively yet naturally, peaking my interest bit by bit and only continuing to do so. Now you've even proven you can best a nightmare guard. You're more than I ever imagined."

Twilight raised a brow now at Moondancer, beginning to find her interest in her more peculiar than inspiring. Still, she let her gaze drift back down again momentarily, even if it was strange, she felt the words lift her up. She too, felt attached to Moondancer still.

Moondancer rose to all four hooves, pulling her hoof away from Twilight's chin. "Twilight, this is the sort of friendship you were always meant to have, as was I. I see it now, and it's a feeling I won't deny. Follow me, place your trust in me, let me discover your potential, and guide you towards your destiny. Be my first companion, my true friend, Twilight. Allow me to show you what I see." Moondancer extended a hoof out towards Twilight, in similarity to when they were in her room. "That you are more special than you know."

And Twilight sat there with a blank gaze, much like before when Moondancer had extended her a hoof. And much like last time, Twilight looked down at it with uncertainty at first. But that uncertainty steadily drifted away as she gave a hopeful trusting gaze towards Moondancer, soon raising her hoof and extending it, reaching for the fellow mare's. There was a brief moment of silence in Twilight's stream of thoughts, as she squinted a bit at Moondancer's hoof, thinking to herself. Just this once, I want somepony else to lead the way for me.

Within Twilight's mind she stood at a crossroads alone in an empty forest. Hesitation was plain on her face, as a dark shadow hung over her. She lowered her head in doubt, and grave uncertainty, as she began to turn around from both paths. I've forgotten what it means to believe in myself, and no matter what choice I make it never feels right. But Twilight was stopped, as Moondancer appeared at her side and forced her to face the paths once again, smiling softly while doing so. Twilight looked to the mare in surprise for a moment, before returning that smile and nodding to her as the two looked towards the paths together. But this time, even if it's scary, even if I have reservations, even if I've forgotten what it means to trust in my own decisions. I'll stop and do my best for you. I'll believe for you.

Twilight grabbed hold of Moondancer's hoof, closing her eyes and smiling up at her. I'll trust in this, and in you, Moondancer.

Moondancer also smiled, affectionately again, as she thought to herself. Thank you, Twilight Sparkle. She pulled Twilight up and then embraced the mare in a hug, whom of which returned it fully. The two remained there, simply taking a moment to breath during all this.

Twilight chuckled as she remained in the hug and uttered a bit nervously, "I guess I won't be going anywhere then."

Moondancer's eyes were closed as she wore a confident and slightly cocky smile. "You act as if there was a choice to begin with."

The two released one another from the hug, before nodding to one another in trusting confidence.

Twilight suddenly bore a more determined expression. "So um, what do you think we should do now Moondancer?"

Moondancer smirked at Twilight, before making her way on over towards the door and opening it. She looked out from the open doorway, before glancing back at Twilight. "Have you already forgotten Twilight?" She looked ahead, into a massive living room area with some furniture stacked against the front door. Sitting there against a wall were four bound nightmare guards, as the black pegasus who'd rid herself of her armor against Twilight earlier, gritted her teeth in defiance while Moondancer smiled. "We've got guests to tend to."

The black pegasus cackled, scoffing at Moondancer. "Aw you two inviting us to the pity party!?"

The rest of the nightmare guards were trembling however, even though they tried to appear just as defiant and brave.

Moondancer's smirk widened at that particular nightmare guard. "I think she's a good talker."

The black pegasus grimaced for a split second as her face distorted back into one of fierce determination. "Do your worst!"

Moondancer and Twilight trotted on up to the group of them. "Well, I guess we should get started."

Twilight looked to Moondancer in deep concern, uncertain if she was actually going to attempt doing what she was implying.

But in the following scenario, none of it was what any of them, well besides Moondancer, probably expected.

Moondancer had everypony, even including themselves, all gathered at a dining table while the nightmare guards were still bound by their own cuffs and collars they were to use to subdue their own prisoners. The table was wide and long, and housed more than enough room for each individual guard, there being four of them in total as they all were seated on the wide end, facing the door which lead out of the house. Twilight and Moondancer stood on the opposite end, before Moondancer while bearing a casually bored look, pulled out two of the seats with telekinetic magic and seated herself into one slowly. She motioned for Twilight to sit in one as well, to which Twilight complied before they both looked to the nightmare guards seated in front of them, Twilight more nervously so. Moondancer looked to the black pegasus almost expectantly, as if she were waiting for something. She gave no hint as to what she was waiting for however.

The all black pegasus inevitably burst out into a rant of frustration. "Well get on with it then! You waiting for us to beg!?"

Moondancer shook her head. "No, trust me, you'll beg. How dramatic your begging will be is what I'm concerned about."

The black pegasus and even her fellow nightmare guards all gave Moondancer a skeptic glare. "What? You take us for some kind of joke!? We're Nightmare Guards! We won't break to the likes of you!" The black pegasus leaned forward, "Use whatever devious means you can think up traitor! It doesn't matter! We gave our vows to the princess and her punishments are far worse than anything you could do!"

Moondancer replied to her claims in a bored and expectant manner. "I have no doubt about that. Which is why I never assumed I could convince you to give me what I want through such brutish means. Besides, that's not the way I work, give me some credit at least."

All the nightmare guards then looked horribly surprised by Moondancer's response.

This even caused Moondancer to squint at them in an irritated manner, offended they even thought she'd do something so horrible. But as Moondancer looked to them, she felt Twilight's eyes upon her as well as she turned to face her, seeing even Twilight looked surprised. Moondancer almost immediately turned bright red as she gasped in embarrassment and disbelief. "Twilight!? You too!?"

Twilight flinched as she raised both hooves in front of herself in a defensive manner. "Huh!? Well I uh-" Twilight raised a hoof to her cheek as she looked up towards the ceiling with a gulp, "Well, I guess I diiiiid entertain the thought a little bit." She gave a sheepish grin.

Moondancer crossed her hooves with a huff. "I'm not so barbaric that I'd resort to something as hideous as torture Twilight!"

Twilight looked at Moondancer plainly with a smile. "I know, I was just skeptic as to how far you were willing to go."

Moondancer shot her an intense glare. "How far I was willing to go?"

Twilight continued with a nod, "To stop Nightmare Moon, I could never be certain. But I felt you had other plans..."

Moondancer's gaze became worried, more so disappointed. "And you would've let me resort to such methods Twilight?"

Twilight shook her head, still smiling. "No, I knew even if you entertained the thought, you'd remember I was here."

Moondancer smiled back at Twilight in relief, smirking a bit in slight amusement.

Twilight tilted her head to the right as she re-adjusted Smarty Pants. "But I still have no idea what you are planning to do."

Moondancer nodded at Twilight as she looked back to the four nightmare guards with a determined look. "Right, of course." After a brief moment of silence, her expression distorted into one of utmost seriousness. "It's a spell taught to me long ago by Princess Celestia herself. Arguably the most powerful charm spell to exist, besides that of a changeling' magic." She glanced down, appearing hesitant. "I have no doubt it'll allow us to learn everything these four know, but only at a great risk Twilight." She glanced over at Twilight, "For the spell requires a host, or more precisely, an object, living or inanimate, to hold its power. It's a spell that directly affects the mind, and for a brief period of time anypony who lays their eyes upon said object will become entirely infatuated with it. To the point of dangerous obsession."

Twilight flinched as she gulped, muttering in a nervous tone. "There's a spell like that out there?"

Moondancer nodded to Twilight, just as nervous. "Yes, Princess Celestia dubbed it as, 'The Want It, Need It' spell."

The black pegasus just scoffed suddenly, cutting into the conversation abruptly. "Yeah right! That sort of spell doesn't exist!"

Moondancer glanced over at the pegasus tiredly with a frown, not saying anything for now.

The black pegasus continued on her tangent. "And taught to you by Princess Celestia!? She's so timid she couldn't even protect Equestria. As if she'd be capable of a total control spell! It's probably overblown!" She glared at her in annoyance. "Only the changelings have magic that powerful and we rooted them out and got rid of them! So unless you're stating that you're a changeling, I'm not buying it! You'll need to try harder than that to scare information out of us!"

The other nightmare guards looked to the black pegasus before nodding in agreement, hesitantly, but nodding nonetheless.

One of the other nightmare guards, a unicorn mare, spoke out as well. "Y-Yes, if such a spell existed! The princess would've told us!"

Moondancer replied to her comment then. "This is not a spell Nightmare Moon would know, for it was created by Princess Celestia in a desperate attempt to understand the changelings, and how their magic worked. After a grueling amount of effort on her part, she managed to create a counter-measure spell, which could free anypony from even the strongest of charms." She looked back down at the table top, "That is the spell she wanted me to master. So should anypony dear to me fall under the charms of the changelings, I would be able to use that spell to break those charms, without much physical strain on their part. But needless to say I learned both halves of the spell." She looked back to the nightmare guards, "Specifically for a moment and time, such as this. Princess Celestia, never found out."

Each of the nightmare guards flinched as they now looked upon Moondancer more worriedly then.

Twilight looked at Moondancer in confusion. "But if Princess Celestia didn't know Moondancer? How did you learn the spell?"

Moondancer glanced over at Twilight. "Give us the solution to the problem, and it isn't that difficult to discover what the problem was, or at least a close enough version to what it was Twilight. All I had to do was look intricately at the counter-measure spell Princess Celestia created, and reverse the process. To put it plainly, I cast the countermeasure spell on myself and used my own body as a way of studying the effects, before deconstructing it bit by bit and finding that Princess Celestia's solution wasn't actually a cure. It was more of a shackle, a way to suppress infatuated feelings until they gradually faded away. It seems this spell can even have a temporary effect on the victims of changelings, and temporarily sever their connection to the changeling, giving you an ample amount of time to free the target and stop whoever is controlling them more objectively. From what I gathered, Princess Celestia's actual charm spell is far less controlled and acts more as a way of replicating the changeling love stages when they are at their most severe. It was never meant to be used wisely."

Twilight gulped, as she looked at Moondancer worriedly. "So what you're saying is-"

Moondancer nodded at Twilight. "Exactly, it was never meant to be used at all after Princess Celestia completed the counter-measure spell." She looked down yet again, "It was always meant to be a spell which tested her limits, a spell only meant to be used to further her research purposes and better tackle a solution to the changelings magic. But I myself couldn't let such a spell go to waste, I had to learn it. But even I inevitably learned that the spell was far too effective to control. There is no balance between them, Princess Celestia's spell is a direct jump to the severe stages of the changeling love process. Those who fall under it are completely infatuated with the target, to the point where they might do anything to exude their love upon them. Which is why I myself would only ever use it under very special circumstances, and this, is a very special circumstance." She paused, looking back to the nightmare guards. "For not only is the target in grave danger of being drowned in the love of any individual who looks upon them, tearing at them, fighting over them, hungrily desiring them. But so are the individuals themselves who would even fight one another to reach or make contact with the target. It is entirely possible for such a spell to go out of control far too quickly to justify using it. Even now, I'm having trouble considering using such a thing."

One of the unknown nightmare guards burst out at Moondancer in a panic. "Then don't! A-Are you insane!?"

As the unicorn mare guard tried desperately to wriggle from her bonds, huffing. "You're crazy! You both are! Let us go!"

The black pegasus gritted her teeth, having trouble hiding her nervousness at the consideration Moondancer might actually use it.

Moondancer looked at them tiredly. "Then agree to answer all my questions, and I won't need to."

Each of the nightmare guards bit their tongues then, still appearing frustrated as they didn't respond to her demand.

Moondancer frowned heavily, "I thought so."

But even Twilight cut in, "Moondancer, maybe they're right. We should find another way, this isn't worth it." As Smarty Pants began sliding down her back, Twilight re-adjusted him with telekinetic magic. "Casting the spell on yourself would be too dangerous."

Moondancer looked at Twilight, shaking her head still with a frown. "I won't be the one who'll be receiving the cast Twilight."

Twilight's eyes widened as she was struck with confusion. "Huh?"

Moondancer appeared even more hesitant, and now uncertain with herself. "I'll need you, to receive the cast." Moondancer couldn't bear to look at Twilight and was forced to turn her gaze downward as if she herself couldn't believe the words she just uttered.

Twilight was speechless as she just looked at Moondancer, not sure what to think. "M-Me?"

Moondancer closed her eyes and nodded. "Yes Twilight. If, if I'm to do this, I need you to take on the spell. As the caster, I myself would be immune to your charms, allowing me to concentrate on holding these four with my telekinetic magic during the questioning process. Their mental constraints will go beyond normal capacity, meaning I will need to put all my effort into ensuring they don't break free and get to you. Only the caster is immune Twilight, and only a live pony can ask questions, which leaves only you. If I were to use the spell on myself, I have no doubt that you'd be able to hold them still for me. But should anything go wrong and you were to accidentally look at me." She opened her eyes halfway, "I can't be sure even I would be able to cast the counter-measure spell in time." She glanced over back at Twilight, "As a blank flank, your potential is uncertain Twilight, and with all five of you suddenly upon me, I don't know if I'd be able to stop you all once your mental constraints are completely severed." She paused, "No, more so that I have a gut feeling that I know I wouldn't be able to stop you all. It isn't often I question my own capabilities Twilight. But you're still a mystery to me, a very big mystery." Moondancer reflected on Twilight's odd yet casual discipline with magic despite having no training.

Twilight was still unable to comprehend the request, not so much so that it shocked her to be put at risk, but more so that Moondancer was desperate enough to use such a spell to get answers. She must've truly felt there was no other way to reliably extract information from them while abiding by her own personal code. But Twilight was still uncertain, for her own particular reason.

Moondancer noticed this, as she regarded Twilight in concern. "Twilight, if you aren't comfortable, we can find another way."

But Twilight immediately looked to the nightmare guards and gave them a firm stare.

They all looked back at her, almost in a pitiful pleading manner, hoping she wasn't as insane as Moondancer.

Twilight spoke, "Agree to answer our questions, and, and I promise we won't use that spell."

The nightmare guards all looked to one another, pausing briefly as they themselves were filled with uncertainty. But soon enough the black pegasus responded yet again, passionately and even more defiantly. "Buck off! You don't scare us!" She spread her wings, hastily attempting to rise out of her seat and begin a sudden charge at both Twilight and Moondancer. "Neither does that spell!"

But Moondancer interjected, her horn igniting with her magical aura as telekinetic magic wrapped around the pegasus near instantly. While she was at it, Moondancer didn't hesitate to subdue the others as well, holding them still in their chairs with a firm glare.

Twilight frowned at them, as she gulped and looked to Moondancer with a nod. "Okay, I'm ready Moondancer."

The black pegasus snarled as she writhed under the telekinetic grip. "You two won't get away with this! There will be consequences!"

The unicorn nightmare guard snapped, looking to the black pegasus now in her own form of desperation. "Shutup! All you do is talk talk talk! Look at what you've gotten us into!" She turned her eyes to Moondancer and Twilight, "Please! Let me go! I-I'll tell you anything!"

The black pegasus looked at the unicorn mare in both shock and disgust. "Traitor! I'll remember your face too!"

The two remaining nightmare guards both trembled under the pressure, unable to decide where their loyalties were.

Moondancer had no trouble holding them still as they were right now. So she looked to Twilight with a smile, "Thank you Twilight."

Twilight appeared distraught for a split second, before returning that smile and nodding to her again. "Don't mention it."

Moondancer closed her eyes, concentrating. "Now, I will begin casting the spell." Moondancer's horn started to glow with a bright pink aura, as that aura split off into tiny fractals, soon drifting towards Twilight and wrapping around her gradually with a misty hue.

Twilight looked down at herself in worry as she looked over at Moondancer. "Moondancer, I don't feel any different." But shock overcame Twilight as she noticed Moondancer now looked strained, tired, though still concentrated, but she was sweating.

Moondancer spoke weakly, "T-Twilight, your questions. Ask them, learn as much as you can about what's happening here."

Twilight turned her gaze back to the nightmare guards, which caused her in turn to flinch. She nearly stumbled out her chair, as the nightmare guards were now looking at her in adoration, and fascination. They seemed almost ravenous with the way their bodies trembled not with fear anymore, but with desperation to escape their bonds, as their pupils were encircled by a bright, transparent heart shaped aura.

The black pegasus smiled gleefully at Twilight then, as she looked at the unicorn mare to her right. "Wow! I never noticed how amazing she was before!" She looked back at Twilight. "You're my type of pony! I think I like you! No, I think I love you! A real lot!"

The unicorn mare guard looked to her pegasus companion in total agreement. "She is! She is so lovely! I think I love her too!"

Twilight flushed red, not used to the attention as she glanced back at Moondancer almost in panicked confirmation that this was the intention of the spell.

Moondancer squinted, her strain only becoming more apparent as seconds drew by. "Twilight, y-your questions. Now..."

Twilight flinched again as she looked back to the nightmare guards. "R-Right! Sorry, um..." She had to take a second to really gather herself as seeing the effects of the spell firsthoof only piqued her curiosity. But she needed to concentrate, realizing they were short on time. Twilight spoke hesitantly but attempted to sound serious. "You four, answer this if you can, what's happening here? Why're you all here?"

The black pegasus still absently attempted to break the hold on her and get to Twilight, before answering happily. "True love! That is what's happening! You feel it too!? I'm so so happy! To think I wanted to destroy you earlier! What was I thinking! I love you so much!"

The other nightmare guards only smiled at Twilight as well, taking in their adoration second by second.

Twilight looked back over at Moondancer in frustration. "Moondancer I can't, they're too distracted!"

Moondancer actually snapped at Twilight in response as she huffed. "Then use your imagination Twilight! You're a smart mare!"

Twilight frowned as she grumpily looked back at the nightmare guards. "U-Um," she took a second to think to herself, rubbing her lower muzzle as she contemplated a solution. Eventually her eyes widened as she raised a hoof, smacking it against her other hoof with an exclamatory, "Of course!" She smirked, suddenly more playful as she began to address them once more. "Let me make you guys a deal! Answer my questions, and I'll let you hang out with me? T-That sounds fair right?" She tilted her head to the right at them kindly, smiling.

The four nightmare guards glanced back and forth at one another before all looking at Twilight in sync with nods. "YES!"

Twilight flushed, though she knew the affection wasn't legitimate, it still got her embarrassed. They'd become so goofy.

Moondancer eased up a bit, as she glanced over at Twilight again, this time with a thankful smile. "I feel their tension easing up Twilight, good thinking. While under the effects of the spell, getting their compliance is key. Excellent work," she went back to focusing on holding them, looking concentrated once more. "Remember, we need information that can help us figure out how to get out of this."

Twilight nodded to Moondancer, "Right." She focused back on the nightmare guards, seriously now in concentration as well. "Nightmare Guards, first and foremost, I want to lay out some ground rules. You will speak one at a time, and only the pony I address may speak at that given time. Um, also, I need you to introduce yourselves from left to right, so I know how to address each of you."

A unicorn stallion on the far left from Twilight's point of view spoke out first. "Specialist Card my love!"

Another pegasus mare was next to go, as she spoke hurriedly, promptly at her queue. "Corporal Baron light of my moon!"

Twilight raised a brow, squinting one eye at them as she didn't voice her feelings but, yeesh, was this awkward.

The black pegasus who'd assaulted her was next to go, as she raised her head proudly. "Specialist Ebonblitz at your service!"

And finally, the unicorn mare on the far right went last. "Specialist Crystal Geyser! Marry me now please!"

Twilight nodded to them, "Um, that'll have to wait. Remember, questions first." She glanced around at the four of them with a blank stare, before continuing. "For starters, this question is addressed to all four of you. Um, which of you here is considered the leader?"

Three of the four sulked, lowering their heads as Specialist Ebonblitz raised her head proudly once more. "Leader right here Dearest!"

Moondancer scoffed a bit as she still sat there, holding them still with telekinetic magic. "How come I'm not surprised?"

Twilight blinked a bit, before focusing particularly on Specialist Ebonblitz. "Why did you attack me Specialist Ebonblitz?"

Specialist Ebonblitz looked horribly guilty. "You have to forgive me my love! I thought you were the enemy! I swear!"

Twilight squinted at her again, furthering her inquiries. "And what exactly made me your enemy?"

Specialist Ebonblitz straightened herself sternly. "Those who conspire against the princess! A band of traitors revealed themselves shortly before the barrier dropped! My love was conspiring with a group of said traitors! I had no choice my love, can't you see!?"

Moondancer cut in briefly, "Twilight, see if you can find out more about those rebels while you're at it."

Suddenly Specialist Crystal Geyser snapped at Moondancer, snarling fiercely. "You will address our love as ma'am you ingrate!"

Twilight glared, particularly at Crystal Geyser. "H-Hey! What did I say? No speaking unless I address you! Okay?"

Crystal Geyser whimpered as her lower lip quivered and she closed her eyes and lowered her head. "Yes Dear."

Specialist Ebonblitz was snickering, a hoof raised to her muzzle as she eyed Crystal Geyser.

Twilight huffed, focusing back on Specialist Ebonblitz again. "Do you know anything more about these 'traitors'?"

Specialist Ebonblitz popped back to attention, focusing on Twilight. "Not really my Love! This group has only just appeared, though based on what I've witnessed leads me to believe that they've existed for some time now! They consist primarily of unicorns, whereas some earth ponies and pegasus are also amidst their group! Perhaps they are a faction, comprised of various different sects spread throughout Equestria!? I cannot be certain, but these are my thoughts on the matter. In the end it does not matter who they are, they are just another pack of traitors to me! Traitors will be cut down and imprisoned! Traitors only create chaos and displease the princess! Such traitors put all of Equestria and peace at risk for the years to come! Such traitors have no right to voice their concerns!" She closed her eyes, grinning at Twilight as she giggled and cocked her head to the left. "But you're a special traitor Love. So you can stay in my special dungeon."

Moondancer rolled her eyes, as she crossed her hooves and scoffed again. "Oh please..."

Twilight covered her face with sheer discomfort. "Uh, t-thanks. Um, Specialist Ebonblitz?"

Specialist Ebonblitz nodded again. "Yes!? What is it, my love!?"

Twilight closed her eyes halfway, still trying to remain serious. "Why is the princess doing this? Can you explain her methods?"

Specialist Ebonblitz immediately straightened herself again. "The princess has ordered the entirety of the nightmare guard to help assist with a massive dream sweep procedure! With the dream sweep, anypony affiliated with the alicorn or any traitorous organization will be exposed, thus leading to them being imprisoned, banished, or cut down! Only high ranking individuals have been given a specific brief of the alicorn's physical attributes! This may prevent possible traitors within the guard to help assist traitorous organizations linked to the alicorn menace! Every major city in Equestria has been placed on lockdown, until the alicorn can be found, thus leading to her capture."

Twilight tilted her head to the right, confused. "Why isn't the princess here now then?"

Specialist Ebonblitz continued, "The princess was meaning to be present for every major step of the dream sweep process! But instead she ventured off to the dragon lands with the Commander and Princess Cadence! Why they have gone there, I am not certain!"

Twilight's eyes widened as she suddenly snapped angrily at Specialist Ebonblitz. "You said earlier you didn't know where he was!"

Specialist Ebonblitz gasped with a guilty whimper. "Forgive me my love! I could never expose such secrets to a traitor!" She leaned forward pleadingly with desperate eyes as she sniffled. "My love, I-I make mistakes! We all do! You gotta understand right?"

Twilight huffed as she looked down at Specialist Ebonblitz. "That still doesn't excuse lying to me."

Moondancer muttered to herself in question. "Dragon Lands? What could she possibly be doing over there?"

Twilight glanced around at the remaining three, "And none of you know why she went there?"

They all shook their heads, still staring at Twilight with wide eager smiles.

Twilight looked over at Moondancer worriedly. "And my brother, and Cadence is over there too."

Moondancer's concern only worsened. "If she felt it was more important to be there then here, it can only mean she found something." She glanced over at Twilight, "The Dragon Lord won't be easily trifled with, they both must've gone to help her."

Twilight's concern also worsened, as she worried greatly for both Cadence and her brother. She was silent.

But Moondancer placed a hoof on her shoulder, reassuring her. "Twilight, remember I knew Cadence too. Cadence is an alicorn, and the most powerful defense based magic pony I know. Not even a dragon could harm her, and with your brother being the commander of the entirety of the Nightmare Guard," she glanced to the lower left, smirking due to the irony, "I'd trust in their capability, and skill."

Twilight frowned, appearing even more upset. "But, it's not just them I'm worried about Moondancer..."

Moondancer raised a brow at Twilight. "Twilight?"

Twilight swiped a hoof at the nightmare guards, looking at them sternly. "What crimes do you know the princess has committed!?"

Moondancer flinched as she looked at Twilight now more worriedly. "Twilight? What're you doing?"

Twilight looked over at Moondancer. "I want to know too Moondancer! If I'm to help you, I can't be like this anymore! I want to know the things you do! Or at least, more!" She glared at the nightmare guards, "I need to feel just as convinced as you in all this!"

Moondancer shook her head, "But this isn't the way Twilight. I can help you learn, but here and now is too much! We can't-"

One of the guards absently, and suddenly, commented. "Changeling Extermination."

Both Twilight and Moondancer paused, glancing over at one of the nightmare guards, Corporal Baron in particular.

Corporal Baron, another pegasus mare, looked inherently disturbed as she kept her gaze downward as she spoke. "This one, does not agree with the Changeling Extermination. The race was defeated, and their queen subdued. Yet no mercy was shown. Was such suffering necessary? To force a race to near extinction, I feel stained, stained as a pony, stained as a defender of Equestria. The princess' honeyed words do not change such feelings." She looked at Twilight then, "This one believes such actions, to be a heinous, dishonorable crime."

Twilight looked at Corporal Baron in confusion. "But my brother told me the changelings were pushed out of Equestria. E-Extermination?" Twilight was quite shaken by the thought. For even if the changelings were enemies, the concept of putting them down caused her to feel sick to her stomach. But what made her feel more wracked with guilt is her brother being connected to it.

Corporal Baron shook her head, before lowering it. "Few ponies know what happened to the gathered changelings, I being one."

Twilight flinched, as her brows furrowed some, triggering annoyance within her. T-They simply hid it away?

Specialist Crystal Geyser spoke, "The Pony Draft, to help bolster the forces of the Nightmare Guard."

Both Twilight and Moondancer now turned their eyes to Specialist Crystal Geyser, looking at her perplexed.

Specialist Crystal Geyser began voicing her own beliefs now. "Some ponies around Equestria were forcefully drafted into the Nightmare Guard. I witnessed families torn apart, as their loved ones were forced to participate in a war they didn't believe in. Mares, colts, nor fillies were spared the princess' judgement, and as a result, none were spared the consequences of battle. This I believe, was a crime."

Twilight sulked further. "So the stories of honoring the Nightmare Guard, of all those volunteers? That was some lie too?"

Specialist Crystal Geyser turned her gaze down towards the table top. "You have yet to experience one of the princess' nightmares I presume." Despite being under the effects of the spell, she glared at Twilight in a passive annoyance. "Then you know nothing, Love."

Twilight rose, slamming her hooves on the table now as she looked at them confused. "But why hasn't anypony said anything? Why are we just hearing about this now!? Why does a spell have to be used to get you to admit it? It's not my fault I didn't know!"

Moondancer rose slightly, still holding the telekinetic grip but trying to calm down Twilight some. "Twilight..."

Specialist Card interjected himself now, focusing on Twilight. "You're from Canterlot."

All fell silent as Twilight looked at Specialist Card, still only in confusion. "From Canterlot?"

Moondancer tugged at Twilight in frustration. "Twilight! These things can wait!" Her eyes saddened, "There is no peace to be found from this! There is no need to wrack yourself up with guilt! So stop!" She frowned at her, "Haven't you already done that enough?"

Twilight glanced down at Moondancer, pausing briefly in conflict before looking back to Specialist Card, shaking her head.

Moondancer let her hoof slip from Twilight, as she sighed heavily and sulked, turning her gaze away from the unicorn.

Specialist Card did not cease. "As a citizen of Canterlot, you may be ignorant of many things. The Extermination, The Forced Draft, and even the Shadow of the North. The Commander supported this, also being a citizen of Canterlot. As citizens of Princess Celestia's city, gaining your loyalty and respect, was Princess Nightmare Moon's way of truly shaming her. The loyalty of Canterlot, it is of no secret to the guard that Princess Nightmare Moon was proud of it. For all we know," he paused, "You all have always supported her actions."

Twilight's eyes widened as an actual wave of rage overcame her and she snapped. "That's a lie! W-We didn't know anything!" Twilight placed a hoof upon her chest, glaring at them as if she'd been personally assaulted. "I lived a quiet life, but it wasn't a cruel one! I didn't feel privileged! I felt alone! If, if I'd known maybe I could've helped! You can't judge us for being left in the dark about these things!"

Specialist Ebonblitz cut in, smiling wide with her eyes closed. "But did you ever even try to find out Love?"

Twilight looked at Specialist Ebonblitz then, still feeling targeted. "What?"

Specialist Ebonblitz grinned at her. "You had all this time as a unicorn in Canterlot! Surely you questioned some things right? But it didn't matter to you! You became spoiled, complacent, ignorant! You didn't want to trouble yourself with the answers, isn't that right?" She smirked at Twilight, "Despite what you say Love, maybe, you're not so different from the general populace here afterall huh?"

Twilight looked shaken as she stood there, Smarty Pants still wrapped around her neck as she seemed silently distraught.

Specialist Ebonblitz frowned softly, "All that time Love. So many hurt, lost, cut down, and you knew nothing."

Twilight's expression darkened as she snapped again, trembling some. "You still didn't say why you didn't tell us! How can you all sit there and blame me for being from Canterlot and not knowing if, if you could've tried to at least, at least-..." Twilight knew the answer to this already but desperately she attempted to find a way to justify herself. She knew it was selfish, but learning more about the princess, didn't mean she expected to become an accomplice to her crimes in the eyes of others. So many years she spent self wallowing, pitying herself while others were suffering. While she herself was ignorant and more privileged than she knew. But was it such a privileged life she lived? She didn't feel that way, and that in itself made her feel even more selfish. As the younger sister of the commander, could she have made a difference? Could he have made a difference? A passive frustration began to consume Twilight as she sunk back into her seat in silence.

Specialist Ebonblitz grinned. "The princess has access to our dreams. Most of us try our best not to even hint at the possibility of treachery or disagreement among the ranks. Unless we'd like to find ourselves in the dungeons, or banishment for life Love."

Twilight nodded sluggishly, keeping her head lowered as she agreed. "I understand, it, it makes sense." Twilight squinted a bit, for she already knew that, she just didn't want to hear it. Something stirred within her that not even she could explain, this anger and resentment for her own neglect of current events, of all that'd happened that Shining Armor never told her about. Her precious big brother, when she thought about it, how long had he actually troubled her? For years, being compared to his feats, his accomplishments. For years being hassled to join the guard, unknowingly ignorant of what she'd have been subjected to had she done so. Now, hearing he played a large part in the extermination of the changelings and this horrible draft to keep Canterlot isolated? Both him and Cadence!? Twilight trembled as her lower lip quivered, while tears gradually began to show. How could they? How could she? She could've said something for so many years. But instead she hid herself away, depressed. Now here they were, arguably past the point of no return. So many things could've been done differently, she had the opportunity. Life was so simple before and she didn't even care, she still complained. And she hated herself for it.

Moondancer cut in again. "You couldn't have been expected to know these things Twilight, no matter what they say."

Twilight looked over at Moondancer with a slight glare, shaken up. "Did you also know Moondancer?"

Moondancer frowned as she squinted. "I like to think I know many things Twilight. But not even I knew the extent Nightmare Moon was willing to go to ensure she stayed in power. I too took advantage of the peaceful state of Canterlot, feeling sorry for myself to strengthen my own resentment of her while ultimately, doing nothing. The few times I have left the city, I didn't bother to ask myself, how much worse things had gotten. I only focused on finding a way to stop Nightmare Moon." She glanced back over at Twilight, "You're not alone Twilight. What matters now is what we do with the knowledge that's been given to us. Like your brother, like Cadence, we also have a choice." She focused ahead, "Unlike them, we can work towards stopping Nightmare Moon. We can find the key without drawing attention to ourselves." She paused, "We don't have to subject ourselves to her cruelty, we don't have to become monsters. We can respond differently."

Twilight looked back to the nightmare guards, who all continued to smile at her in adoration.

Moondancer continued to speak, "I know you must be feeling frustrated Twilight. I too was frustrated with Cadence when she told me that she'd be joining Nightmare Moon's side. But so much time has passed, and after meeting you, I now know what she was trying to protect." She looked down again. "As the only remaining alicorn besides Nightmare Moon, she had to make a decision we weren't forced to make. With her status, she had a chance to earn Nightmare Moon's respect. Even if it might be a small say, at least she has the chance to earn it." Moondancer chuckled a little, closing her eyes. "At least, that's what I like to believe." She looked back at Twilight, desperately trying to reassure her. "It's time we did our part Twilight. Now is the time, the past is the past. Take advantage of your position of not being known, of being a shadow of your brother, and use it to find a key to stop Nightmare Moon." She paused, "Let's help put our world, back on track."

Twilight looked down at her hoof, thinking back to her life here in Canterlot. It's true, despite her current frustrations, she couldn't deny that there were things she did not regret, or feel miserable about. Such as her job and co-workers, her books and comics, being able to come home and simply relax and live an average, even if sometimes empty, lifestyle. Hearing all that had happened, the implications of what might happen, frightened her. Ignorance was bliss, she heard the saying before. Both her figurative Big Sister Cadence, as well as Shining Armor, they each gave her this life as a gift, to preserve her from what they were likely forced to deal with. That's also, what she too would choose to believe. Another sense of foreign and unfamiliar determination swept through her. She had to use the opportunities they'd given her to make a difference. She was a nobody, a nameless unicorn who lacked a cutie mark, and that, was her own advantage.

Twilight shook her head, looking to the nightmare guards fiercely once again. She couldn't doubt herself this time. With everything moving so fast, she had to decide whether to jump at the chance to do something differently. For so long, she let her cutie mark status affect her negatively. She let her disappointment consume her. And so suddenly Moondancer came into her life, Twinkleshine came, this whole scenario came. Something bigger than her tiny recluse world was happening now, and she was lucky enough to be offered the chance to do something about it. Even if she might be an insignificant part, she could at least help Moondancer set things straight. She could help set her brother and Cadence free from the pressures of helping Nightmare Moon. She was actually given the chance to redeem herself, not only as herself, but as a Canterlot unicorn. Which lead Twilight to another question, how exactly did Twinkleshine's group know about the crimes that took place outside Canterlot? And who exactly was giving them that information if not the nightmare guards? Twilight turned her gaze over to Moondancer, staring curiously at her as if wondering if she too, might've been wondering the same things as she was currently.

Moondancer looked wholly consumed by questions, as if she had too many to hold. She didn't even notice Twilight staring at her, as she was taking a brief moment to think quietly to herself. There was so much to do, and Twilight had no doubt that she'd already considered all these things and more, in regards to where they would go from here. But as Twilight stared at her, Moondancer suddenly, broke the silence. "Twilight, close your eyes, and do not open them until I say so." She focused on the nightmare guards herself then. "It's time I took a turn, to find out some things." There was a shift in Moondancer's demeanor, as she was now wholly serious, more so then before.

Twilight blinked a few times at Moondancer, before glancing back over at the nightmare guards and then back at Moondancer. Confusion briefly overcame her but she obliged, eventually realizing what Moondancer was implying. Twilight faced forward again, closing her eyes. "Moondancer, are you sure? W-Would you like me to at least hold them? I don't want you to strain yourself, I can help."

Moondancer shook her head, as she remained completely focused. "No Twilight, you've done enough. I'll ask the questions from here. Thanks to you, keeping them under control should be far easier." And with little effort, and nothing more than the sound of a pop, Twilight was free of her charms, as were the nightmare guards who slowly returned to their original personalities once again.

Specialist Ebonblitz shook her head, before looking at the others and then becoming wild with rage. "You filthy traitors! Look at what you made us do!? How're we supposed to live with ourselves now!? Do you realize what you've done to us!? You've doomed us all!"

The rest of the nightmare guards all trembled more than before as the weight of what they'd done began to sink in. Each and every one of them were traitors to Princess Nightmare Moon, and they, more inherently knew what fate awaited traitors who were found out.

Specialist Crystal Geyser began to sob, as she looked to them in dismay. "Why!? How could you be so cruel!?"

Twilight kept her eyes closed still, but she felt disturbed by the obvious effect their actions had on the soldiers.

But Moondancer didn't care, her eyes remained locked upon them as they voiced their concerns. "Then I guess it's time you also made a choice. Join the fight to stop Nightmare Moon while there's still time, or continue to fight for her, and ensure Equestria will never be free from her rule. Time is of the essence here, so, I'll leave you with that. Because I on the other hoof, still have a few more questions."

Corporal Baron snarled angrily at her. "Yeah right! You think we'll answer any more of your questions!? You're insane!"

The others were obviously in agreement based on their expressions as well, as each of them glared defiantly at Moondancer.

Moondancer smirked, shaking her head with a sigh. "You'd think you guys would get the picture by now." She gave them a casual, bored stare. "I don't have the patience in giving you any kind of choice." Once again Moondancer's horn began to glow, giving off a vibrant pink aura which instead, ran down and wrapped around herself this time. Her brows furrowed, as she allowed the spell to flow through her.

Specialist Ebonblitz looked to her left and right. "Close your eyes! All of you! Don't fall for her-" but almost immediately, she was cut off, as her head was forcibly held still and her eyes forced to stay open as she was still under the hold of Moondancer's telekinetic magic.

Moondancer's smirk widened as she tilted her head to the right a little. "Now now, it's time you realized your situation."

Slowly, Specialist Ebonblitz's eyes were enveloped once again with a heart shaped aura, as she gradually began to smile.

The other nightmare guards only followed in suit under Moondancer's control, as they all began to ease up.

Moondancer lowered her head some, smirking still. "I don't leave room for such obvious openings. Now, let us get started." And Moondancer didn't waste any time as that smirk faded from her face. "If you want me to release you so you can freely move, you'll all remain compliant to my orders, my first being to remain still. Should any of you possess the knowledge to the questions I ask, then you have my permission to answer them. If you don't possess any knowledge regarding the matter, then you are not to speak at all." She glanced back and fourth between the four of them with a look of impatience. "Now, do I make myself clear? If so, say you understand."

All four of the nightmare guards smiled wide, calmed down, before speaking in sync together. "We understand dear, Mistress."

Twilight still had her eyes closed, but also looked surprised. "Mistress? Well, that's preeeetty different from mine...."

Moondancer rolled her eyes, flushing red a hint before focusing back on the task at hoof. "First Question."

Another brief moment of silence passed as all eyes, well except Twilight's, were on Moondancer.

Moondancer continued. "The spell which surrounds the city. How does it work and how do we bring it down?"

Specialist Card spoke first. "The spell was made by none other than Princess Cadence herself."

Corporal Baron added on. "A portion of her own magic, to help further the princess' cause."

Specialist Ebonblitz continued. "Only by disrupting the focal point can the barrier be brought down."

Specialist Crystal Geyser finished. "Otherwise, there is only one alternative method to bringing down the barrier."

Moondancer frowned, as it was apparent she was concerned over this news. "Let's start with disrupting the focal point. I assume you're referring to how all the sirens centered their lights above the city. It was only then this barrier appeared. So the spheres are the key."

Specialist Ebonblitz smirked. "Only by mimicking the activation process Mistress can the barrier be broken. Which means that ponies from all ends of the city would need to separate the spheres focus from the focal point within small intervals of one another."

Moondancer gritted her teeth in irritation as she crossed her forehooves while she sat, glancing over at Twilight, then back down at the table top in irritation. Ugh! Twilight and I cannot possibly pull that off with just the two of us, and we don't have time to waste gathering up ponies who do and explaining it. Plus with nightmare guards scurrying all over the city, it'd take a large group of fairly capable ponies who'd be able to move freely throughout the city and not be captured. She glared at them in silence. You all really thought this through. She exhaled, taking a moment to think clearly as she calmed her demeanor, moving on. "What was the alternative you spoke of?"

Specialist Crystal Geyser looked to Moondancer seriously. "The alternative method is overloading one of the spheres Mistress."

Moondancer looked particularly at Specialist Crystal Geyser, raising a brow. "Overload the sphere?"

Twilight was also listening closely, but said nothing, remaining concentrated on the information as well.

Specialist Ebonblitz looked at Specialist Crystal Geyser skeptically. "No it's not, which is why it makes no sense to mention it."

Specialist Crystal Geyser looked at Specialist Ebonblitz. "It is possible! Just because you don't believe so, doesn't mean it isn't so!"

Moondancer slammed both her forehooves on the table. "Stop arguing!"

All four of the nightmare guards straightened up then as they sat obediently in silence.

Moondancer huffed, continuing as she focused on Crystal Geyser. "Crystal, how would I overload the sphere?"

Specialist Crystal Geyser frowned, looking at Moondancer worriedly. "Only with enough raw magical power can the sphere be overloaded Mistress. This would in short, be an alternative way of disrupting the flow of magic to the focal point, thus shattering the unification between all the separate spheres spread throughout the city." She lowered her head, "But, the amount of magic required to pull off such a feat would be exponentially large. I can't imagine the Mistress has a spell in her arsenal that would be capable of this."

Twilight frowned, still with her eyes closed. "Moondancer, w-what can we do? Neither option sounds viable."

Moondancer looked horribly frustrated, as she had her hooves crossed still before glancing down at the side of her chair. There leaned against her chair was her one strapped satchel, still with something inside it, but she did not voice what. She responded to Twilight, looking back at the nightmare guards. "I'll think of something, Twilight." She looked back to the nightmare guards. "Final question."

Twilight turned her head towards Moondancer, but still kept her eyes closed. "Final question? Moondancer you sure?"

Moondancer looked to Twilight. "Yes Twilight, I believe we've wasted enough time here as is. Unless there is something you wanted to ask. I've only got one more question for now. I believe our priority should be finding your family and getting out of here."

Twilight frowned, as she nodded, turning her head towards the nightmare guards again. "Yes I do, but, it's a bit off topic Moondancer. But it's something I, I want to at least know if they have the answer to. Could you ask it for me?" She lowered her head some.

Moondancer nodded to Twilight with a smile. "Of course Twilight, ask anything."

Twilight muttered it hesitantly. "The Queen of Changelings. Was, was she spared?"

Moondancer raised a brow at Twilight, feeling thrown off by the question. A brief silence followed, as Twilight simply sat there, not saying anything as Moondancer took a moment to gather her thoughts, then looking to the nightmare guards. "Well you heard her, was she?"

All four of the nightmare guards spoke in sync then, looking at Moondancer. "I do not possess that knowledge Mistress."

Twilight's frown worsened, before she smiled hopefully. "Thank you Moondancer, that's good enough for me."

Moondancer nodded to Twilight with a blank stare, before preparing to ask her final question. "Now, for my final question. You all mentioned that Nightmare Moon was absent for all this. So, tell me, Captain Rainbow Dash, she's the one in charge isn't that right?"

All the eyes of the nightmare guards widened, as they looked at Moondancer, at a loss for words for a moment.

Twilight turned her head over at Moondancer, "Captain Dash? One of the big three? She's here in Canterlot?"

Moondancer turned her gaze down to the tabletop again. "I saw members of her squadron some time ago. I had no idea why they were here at the time, but now it all makes sense. They must've been preparing for this entire thing, I should've expected something."

But suddenly, all four of the nightmare guards exclaimed at once. "Wrong!"

Both Moondancer and Twilight froze, turning their heads back towards the nightmare guards.

The four continued to speak at once, each wearing smiles. "The one who has taken charge of this operation is none other than Prince Tanta Dreamweaver, supposed heir to the princess herself. The pony who would conduct the dream sweep on all of Canterlot."

Both Moondancer and Twilight's shock only worsened, as Moondancer rose, slamming her hooves on a table. "Heir!?"

Twilight turned her head towards Moondancer. "Princess Nightmare Moon had a foal!? With who!?"

Moondancer's demand to know only became more intense, as she rose her voice to a shout. "Nightmare Moon has a child!?"

The nightmare guards all continued to speak in sync, "None of us are certain. But rumors have spread throughout the guard."

Moondancer leaned closer to them, still demanding answers. "And what leads you to believe this leader of yours is her offspring!?"

The nightmare guards all continued to focus on Moondancer. "They both possess the ethereal mane only known to her, Mistress."

Moondancer's need to know only continued also. "And the father!? Who is he!? Tell me all you know!"

Twilight, based on Moondancer's sudden change in tone and demeanor worried her. "M-Moondancer?"

The guards all shook their heads. "None of us possess this knowledge, Mistress."

Moondancer's eyes remained wide. "But, you all truly, inherently believe that this leader of yours is her offspring?"

They all nodded in agreement to her. "Yes Mistress. For there is no ordinary pony who bears such an appearance."

Moondancer began to tremble as she lowered her head and her face darkened exponentially, hiding her expression.

Twilight still remained focused on Moondancer though her eyes were still closed. "Moondancer? Are you alright?"

And beneath the shadow of her face, Moondancer was snarling fiercely, before she started growling softly to herself, soon rising out of her chair and letting off a fierce and blood curdling roar, sending the dining table flying into the wall at their side in frustration.

Twilight only leaned closer to Moondancer, before grabbing hold of her side desperately. "Moondancer!?"

But Moondancer huffed, as the determination in her eyes never swayed. After taking another second to calm herself, she glanced down at Twilight and frowned in regret. "Forgive me Twilight, just, letting loose some frustration." She sulked momentarily, exhaling as she closed her eyes and stood straight, before looking to the nightmare guards with an intense glare. "You all remove your armor, now."

The nightmare guards all looked at one another, before the three that still had their armor began removing it piece by piece.

Moondancer looked back down at Twilight in a solemn manner. "It looks like we need to change up our strategy, again."

Twilight still kept a hoof on Moondancer, and only raised a brow at the fellow unicorn. "Change our strategy?"

Moondancer eyed the pieces of armor as they came off one by one. "Yes, we can't just ignore this Twilight." She paused, "As much as I'd like to, it looks like we do have to get intimately involved. I refuse to believe Nightmare Moon would ever conceive a child if it didn't serve some sort of purpose. And we're going to ensure whatever that purpose is, doesn't make it beyond this city. We stop this here."

Twilight still had her eyes closed, commenting with growing concern. "From escape to stop, that's a big jump in priorities you know."

Moondancer smirked down at Twilight, before looking back to the guards in confidence. "Don't worry, I'll think of something."

In the north district of Canterlot, the three Celestial Defenders all stood sluggishly on all fours. The orange stallion, the hooded mare, and another hooded stallion were all breathing profusely, struggling to stay risen as they were all at a loss for words in their current situation.

"It's all coming to an end you know." Tantabus' eyes were on the sky. The colt still possessed the form of a bear, large and thick with violet fur and intricate runic designs, perhaps a sign of Nightmare Moon's inherent magic. Tantabus looked bored, yet slightly curious still. "Do you get it little ponies? There's no point in trying to stop it." He smiled, now deciding to look down at the three who stood before him.

Surrounding the entirety of the group, one could see the area of the city they stood in was deserted for the most part. A thick purple haze surrounded them, as Tantabus' desolation had caused majority of the citizens to flee. What few remained kept out of sight, or stayed in hiding. Buildings taller than the colt's form itself, were also marred by strange gashes, as the midnight atmosphere meshed with Tantabus' destruction almost naturally. The north district of the city had now become hollow, possessing a foreboding eeriness, rather than mystique.

The orange stallion huffed, attempting to catch his breath. "What're you talking about?"

Tantabus grinned eagerly down at them. "Are you that confused weak little pony? All this fighting you all are doing. Momma's plans becoming one big failure. She's going to be really really angry after all this, and after tonight? Nothing will ever be the same."

Chapter XIV: Hearts of the Hopeful

View Online

Chapter XIV: Hearts of the Hopeful

Chapter 13 Recap: Through the use of a powerful spell once used in an attempt to understand the changeling race, Moondancer and Twilight have managed to acquire the information needed to help bring down the barrier which surrounds Canterlot City. But to their detriment they have also learned of the presence of a pony believed to be the offspring of Nightmare Moon herself. With Nightmare Moon's absence and Canterlot in such a dire state, the pair must decide whether they truly wish to leave the rest of the populace in their home city to chance, or become intimately involved with them, and lend a helping hoof in ensuring the conflict is truly brought to an end. As Twilight finds peace with the idea of trusting she has a more prominent role to play, she also chooses to trust in Moondancer's judgement. No matter the cost she must believe her world can change, that this world can change, she has to.

The group of three celestial defenders spread themselves out amongst each other, as they kept their distance from Tantabus.

Tantabus who stood yards away, placed both massive paws on his hips. His voice was still distinct, high pitched though with a deep curdling overtone attached to it. He laughed absently, "But maybe that's what you all wanted anyway. For the world to change?"

The orange stallion scowled, peering ahead still as he commented towards his companions. "Get ready for another attack."

The mare of the group nodded to him, as her blue magical aura lit from beneath her hood, making it obvious she was a unicorn. "R-Right!" As she began to cast a spell, a clear sheet of ice spread between both their group and Tantabus, acting a a divider between them.

Tantabus raised a paw to his face, before running it down. "Really? Don't you three get it by now? It's useless."

The orange stallion looked up at Tantabus, "You mentioned your mother earlier. What did you mean by that?"

Tantabus smirked down at him, before looking up tiredly at the moon. "You know Mister, in a lot of games I play, there's always a big hero surrounded by lots of friends. At first things are always bad but, the hero always defeats the villain in the end because they think their world is still worth fighting for." His gaze returned to the stallion, "Do you believe you're the hero Mister? That this is some story?"

As Tantabus spoke, it could be seen that despite being hidden in the shadows between buildings and within homes, that there were still citizens present in this district of the city. However, they were far too afraid to act out or defend themselves, so they remained tucked away hoping that the strange shape-shifting pony did not notice their presence or would simply leave. Yet still they watched silently.

The orange stallion frowned at Tantabus in annoyance. "I don't know or care. All I know is you're a danger to all good ponies here."

The mare of the group also spoke out at Tantabus, "Do you find joy in being a villain!? In bullying those weaker than you!?"

Tantabus looked at them with wide eyes for a second, and honest surprise. "Villain? Is that really how you feel?"

The three celestial defenders all gritted their teeth, glaring at him, making their answer to his question apparent.

Tantabus frowned a little, placing both paws on his hips again. "Aw! Well, that's a little lame, I mean, villains are really boring to me." He shrugged, closing his eyes before looking down at them tiredly. "Then again, this isn't really a world I would fight for either."

The orange stallion snapped, looking up at him still. "You never answered me! Why did you mention your mother earlier!?"

Tantabus snickered, "You really want to know don't you? Is it that hard to tell? Nightmare Moon is my mom little pony."

But this was just confirmation for the group, of the dreadful information they already felt they knew. But having the colt actually say it sent a shiver down each of their spines, as a sudden sense of hesitation overcame them and they once again, backed away some.

The orange stallion calmed himself, as he muttered. "Why did she order you to destroy Canterlot? What has she to gain from this?"

Tantabus' eyes widened again, as he burst into laughter, giving him a look of crooked amusement. "Destroy Canterlot!? What're you talking about Mister!? I was never told to destroy this place! I'm actually just looking for somepony, and you're all getting in my way of finding her! But this city is real huge, so it's hard to look around without messing stuff up!" He looked back up towards the sky past the barrier in thought. "But I still think I enjoy doing this my way." He tilted his head to the right at them, "I'm sure you can understand. Seeing as your group has been causing lots of trouble for Momma's and all. It's kind of nice for me, allows me to concentrate and stuff." Tantabus let both claws drop from his hips, as his massive bear arms hung at each of his sides and his head hung low. "Speaking of which, I think it's time I stop talking and wasting time you know? Since you all were nice enough to remind me I've got a pony to find and all." He smirked.

The mare of the group looked up at Tantabus desperately, then yelling fiercely at him. "Stop this! Please! You don't have to do this! I don't understand! Why are you!?" Her words were packed with anger, bitterness, and confusion. "Why must you be so pathetic!?"

Tantabus flinched as he looked down at the mare, appearing a little struck by her words. "Hey!"

The mare continued, swiping a hoof as if advising him to look around and see the damage he'd done. "How can you be so careless!? So disconnected!? Are ponies like you just naturally this way!? Is there some sadistic trait that makes up who you are or something!?"

The two opposing stallions of the group looked at the mare in both shock and surprise at how outspoken she was being.

And she did not cease as her voice became hoarse due to her yelling. "Do you get some sick kick out of it! Do you find some sense of joy out of what you do!? Of terrifying others!? How can you be so horrible!?" She shook her head, "What's wrong with you!?"

Tantabus appeared absolutely triggered by the words, as his brow twitched and it was apparent he'd become emotionally distraught. He put on a front at that moment, though one could see his large pink eyes swelling with tears despite this. It was so embarrassing, and not even he really got why somepony yelling at him in such a way caused him to show weakness. It was frustrating. "What's wrong with me?" Tantabus recalled himself sitting in his room in the castle, constantly in the dark as he played his games, read his comics, and paid no mind to the world around him. He recalled how in all those games, the stories were filled with hope, often a resolution to be had at the villains defeat, how there was always some sort of happy ending. These memories however, infuriated him. "Why should I care about any of you!?"

The mare was now the one who flinched, as both her companions shielded her instinctively, standing close by.

Tantabus immediately went off on his own rant, his voice booming once again. "What have you done for me!? What do you know about anything!?" Tantabus recalled his old world yet again with nothing in it, as he wandered endlessly. "Why should I have to like any of you!?" He recalled playing his games, and though within the memory he usually held a neutral expression, this time his face distorted into one of both frustration and anger as he bit his lower lip, looking down at the bright screen of a hoof held device. "I'm a prince, but it doesn't mean squat! None of you liked me then, and none of you like me now! There are no heroes, or villains! There's only jerks, all of you!"

The orange stallion looked up at the colt bewildered. "What're you going on about!?"

Tantabus glared at him. "Don't act stupid! I've seen what you all are actually like! All you dumb little ponies, you're all the same!" He huffed, "I asked you earlier Mister, if you thought you are the hero. That this world was worth fighting for?" He paused, leering at the stallion, "But you don't need to answer because I already know. All you ponies, you say what you do is right like some hero, but deep down you're all just selfish jerks, doing whatever you want. Dummy Dash, you all, you're all just a bunch of liars and telling yourselves that you're the hero, that everypony else is wrong and you're right. It's all the same, and I'm sick of it! I'm sick of all you lying little ponies."

Tantabus drifted yet again, back into the crevices of his mind. Days of sleepless nights where he'd been wrapped in his blanket, covering his ears while his eyes were closed, appearing distraught. I remember all of it. Why ponies were so horrible. Being made to inspect all the dreams. Every time I went to sleep, there were so many of them, and all of them were the same. Ponies doing nasty stuff, worrying about stupid stuff, ponies being kings and queens, princes and princesses, deep down they were all just wanting what was best for themselves! I hated every second of it! But nopony cared! It was just what I was 'meant' to do! And what was it for!? Nothing!

Tantabus breathed heavily, as he let his hooves drop from his ears as he leaned up halfway, still in his bed with tired eyes. Deep bags as usual underlined them, as he glanced around his chamber room. At this point in time he had no games, and his room only consisted of a large bed. He sluggishly made his way off the side of the bed, landing at first on his rear hooves before climbing off fully and being on all fours. He turned, trotting down a small series of steps which lead down to a more open area within his room. He made his way over to the large chamber room doors, before rising to his rear hooves and knocking on it. "E-Excuse me? Ms Dash? M-Ms Dash? Are you there?"

Suddenly one of the chamber room doors swung open as Captain Dash, still in Nightmare Guard armor, stood in that open doorway. Captain Dash as currently depicted, still had a shorter mane. Though it was not in her fashionable military cut she had today, and far longer. Tantabus shielded his eyes due to the lights from the hall blinding him somewhat, as Captain Dash looked down at him skeptically. "What is it Tantabus? You should be sleeping, the princess expects you to do a full dream sweep across the southern region of Equestria tomorrow. You don't have time to be asking me for favors." She sighed at him in disappointment, "You need to focus on your training."

Tantabus frowned at Captain Dash, shaking her head at her. "But I can't sleep, t-there's too much stuff in my head."

Captain Dash raised a brow at him. "Stuff? What, stuff?" She rolled her eyes, "Tantabus, what do you expect me to do?" Captain Dash began to turn back around as she glanced down at him in impatience. "Get back in bed, try not to think about any of this, stuff."

Tantabus looked up at Captain Dash with wide eyes, as from his perception he could see that she was seething with negative emotional energy. It emitted from her like an eerie mist, consisting of the colors pink and purple. Tantabus was familiar with this negative energy, seeing as he could even see when his mother had it, it only appearing when she was angry or upset. Tantabus' expression worsened into one of understanding, as well as solemn bitterness, for from that instant he understood Captain Dash wanted nothing to do with him at the current moment. He turned around sluggishly, beginning to trot back towards his bed. "Yes Ma'am." He lowered his head as he did so.

Captain Dash glanced back at him with a brow raise and a squint. "Hm?" That was simple. She went back outside the chamber room, shutting the door as she did so, and standing guard outside it. She leaned against the wall, crossing her hooves with a heavy sigh.

While standing on the opposing side of the doors was Lieutenant Dust, who smirked at Captain Dash. "Don't you think you're being a little hard on a kid Lieutenant Dash? Couldn't have at least gave him some uplifting words? That could come back to bite you ya know."

Captain Dash, then known as Lieutenant, glanced over at Lieutenant Dust with a look of further skepticism. "Hard? You know just as much as I do that he needs to toughen up. As he is now, he'll be of no use to the princess." She huffed, closing her eyes and turning her head look forward once again. "Either way, he'll get no leniency from me. This isn't a playground. He was made to perform and I expect him to."

"And perhaps he'll perform at his best when you give him some praise, Lieutenant Dash."

Both Lieutenant Dash and Lieutenant Dust tensed up upon hearing a familiar voice, they each suddenly stood straight and made their way towards the center of the hall, then bowing their heads as they each spoke in sync and with utmost respect. "Princess Cadence!"

Standing before the two was Princess Cadence, her mane short trimmed while she wore two gold earrings and had a heart shaped pendant wrapped around her neck. She wore a neutral expression, as she was also levitating a gift at her side, wrapped up and neatly tied. She smiled to them, "No need to be so formal you two, I only came here to see Tantabus for a second. Speaking of which, Lieutenant Dash." Princess Cadence gave her a particular look of disappointment and slight frustration. "Expected to perform or not, you are one of the princess' most trusted guards. You could truly use your own experience to help better Tantabus. Is that what you believe you're doing?"

Lieutenant Dash rose her head, saluting Princess Cadence before looking at her plainly. "With all due respect Princess Cadence, I don't believe babying a pony with such capabilities will do us any good. If this is the pony that's supposed to aid us against the North Shadow, then I'm not buying it. He has a lot of growing up to do, and I'm willing to do whatever is necessary to ensure we get to that point as quickly as possible. Coddling him and giving him praise for little effort won't do us any good in the long run. That's my honest opinion."

Princess Cadence still held that passive frustration with Lieutenant Dash as she closed her eyes and nodded to her. "I can see how you would come to that conclusion." But she regarded her with a smile while looking down at her then. "But you also know just as well as I do Lieutenant Dash, the natural capabilities of a pony pulled from the Nightmare Realm are still, fairly unknown, to us." She paused as she trotted past the two to get in front of Tantabus' door. "It'd probably be best to remain on the good side of one we know so little about. A pinch of love can go a long way you know." She smirked, before opening the chamber room doors and heading inside. "Just a thought."

Lieutenant Dust glanced over at Lieutenant Dash with a snicker as she raised a hoof to her muzzle. "Told you so."

Lieutenant Dash groaned as she rolled her eyes, before slapping Lieutenant Dust upside the head in annoyance. "Shut it!"

As Princess Cadence made her way inside, she glanced around the bleak chamber room for a second. "Tanta?" Her eyes widened as she looked towards the back of the room to see the colt was already in bed, supposedly asleep. "Hello Tanta, it's me, Princess Cadence." She smiled softly, before striding casually up towards his bedside, making her way up the small series of steps to where it was. She crept slowly, noticing he was fast asleep before raising a brow at him. "Oh already? That was fairly quick in that short span of time."

Princess Cadence rubbed at the back of her neck, "Perhaps Lieutenant Dash was right about it being a small concern. Aw, I wanted to see him open this too, but don't want to wake him." She closed her eyes and smiled, "I guess I'll just leave it here for him as a surprise." She used telekinetic magic to unwrap the gift herself, before placing it at the foot of his bed. She then lifted his covers a bit, leaning down to whisper into his ear. "I know you complain about bad dreams playing out in your head Tanta. I'll let the princess know, but for now, hopefully this will help keep your mind off such things. Sleep well my Prince."

Princess Cadence rose to stand straight again, before crumpling up the wrapping and smirking to herself. "There, now all that's left is to get rid of this trash." She soon made her way back down the steps and back towards the chamber room door. "Lieutenant Dash! Lieutenant Dust! Where's the trash bin around here? Actually, why doesn't he have a trash bin in his room? Don't you think he needs one?" As she left, it could be seen that at the foot of the colt's bed was a small hoof held gaming device, as well as a single game.

But Tantabus at that point had already retreated to the Realm of Nightmares, a realm he was now responsible for maintaining, a stage of countless dreams that needed constant surveillance. The colt stood in a never-ending hall with a neutral expression, made up of an infinite series of doors. The background of the world which surrounded him was hazy and purple. An assortment of voices spoke, all relating to various troubles, subjects, horrors, and desires, as each voice came from its own door. Tantabus looked ahead, not even attempting to single out any particular one as he only concentrated on Lieutenant Dash's words. Yes, he would concentrate on blocking out all these things, and remain focused on the job he had to do, which was to find anything of importance. It was his destiny after all, and he'd ensure he was the best there ever was. For ponies dreams held all the answers his mother was looking for, alongside all their horrors, they were still the key.

I told myself I was important. But that was a lie too. Momma is just crazy, and doesn't have any idea what she wants!

Back in the present, Tantabus continued, " There are no 'Elements of Harmony'! There are no answers! And frankly, nopony likes Momma's world anyway so why does she rule!? Now she's scared of some other ponies and is sending me after them! But you know what!? I'm done being bullied in some lame world like this! There is no point in changing stuff if it still stinks anyway! But you ponies will never know, because you haven't seen what I seen! Only I know what it takes to really make a difference! And with all you selfish ponies running around, it won't matter if Momma wins, if you win, it'll still be the same! This world will still be lame! But I now have the power too, and I will make Momma understand." Tantabus unsheathed his claws from his paws, as he spread his arms as if preparing to attack. He turned his cold gaze towards them, before pointing a paw flatly towards them and speaking in an even colder tone. "I'll make you all understand."

The mare glanced over at her two companions. "Elements of Harmony? What are those?"

The stallion on the far right shrugged at the mare in question, uncertain.

The orange stallion's eyes widened as he swiped a hoof. "You guys, concentrate! Flake, slow him down!"

The mare responded, as she nodded to him hastily, "O-Okay!" Her horn started to glow again and the sheet of ice she'd created earlier began to glow with an intense crystal hue, as large spikes of ice then surged towards Tantabus with lethal intent and precision.

Tantabus cackled as he merely trekked forward straight into the spikes, as each risen ice spike simply shattered while making contact with his thick fur coat. What little gnashes were made instantly recuperated. Tiny slices were present on Tantabus' coat, only to quickly fade away as if they'd never happened in the first place. The entirety of the time the colt pressed forward with confidence, grinning down at each of them. "Bad strategy idiots! Haven't you ever played Pony Age Fire Soul Edition? Bigger enemies like me are made to take damage! It'll take a lot more than some stupid ice to hurt me! You should know that!" Tantabus ended up grabbing one of the spikes, tearing it from the ground before smirking down at the group of celestial defenders and chuckling, "Catch this!" Before hurling it towards them like a spear.

Almost masterfully, each of the celestial defenders dived to the side, two to the left and one to the right. The orange stallion and the mare known only as Flake, had dived to the left, whereas the unnamed third stallion of their group had went to the right. The hurled ice spike smashed against the ground, tossing and tumbling past the three and shattering into pieces in the process. The orange stallion huffed as he glanced to each of his companions, "Let's go!" He broke off into a sprint, as the other two mimicked his actions, sprinting with him.

Tantabus raised a brow at them as they appeared like little ants coming upon a behemoth. "Oh? Three versus one? Not like it matters!" But the colts brow rose as he glanced down, seeing that each of the celestial defenders made their way between the ice spikes, using them as cover and maneuvering their way between them. But despite the ice spikes obscuring his sight of them somewhat, Tantabus could still get a good idea of where they were. He raised his large paw foot, raising it over a supposed area he believed both the orange stallion and mare to be. "Get stomped losers!" He brought that pawed foot down upon the area as fast as his large burly body would let him.

But as the orange stallion and Flake saw the oncoming foot descending down upon them, they each nodded to one another, before letting themselves drop upon the icy ground, going into a uncontrolled slide which sent them out of harms way of Tantabus' stomp and past the large shape-shifted colt himself, as the two were now behind him. The third companion had already made his way into that position, before the orange stallion looked at Flake and nodded to her. "Flake, trap him now!" He then looked back up at Tantabus, concentrating.

Flake nodded again as her bright blue aura took hold of the divide of ice spikes, and they melted down into a pool of water only to instantly freeze again as that pool had wrapped around Tantabus' ankles like shackles of ice. She squinted, straining herself as she huffed, sweating a little while attempting to strengthen the makeshift shackles, using the chilly weather to create stronger ice as she gritted her teeth.

Tantabus smiled, cackling somewhat as he looked down at the shackles. "Wow really? Kind of cool idea you got here Lady! But-" he tried to pull his feet free, only to fail as he placed both claws on his hips again with a grumpy frown. "Wait, this is kind of tough? Weird."

The orange stallion suddenly broke off into another sprint towards the colt. "How about this!?" He leaped in the air with expertise, likely an earth pony trait, as he slid back onto the ground and bucked his hind legs right into the ice wrapped around Tantabus' ankles. The slippery surface beneath the colt caused Tantabus to slide forward and up with ease, and with his feet locked, his descent was but certain.

The third stallion, now took hold of Tantabus' neck with telekinetic magic, attempting to bring him down with greater force.

Whereas Flake squinted yet again, creating a sharpened spike of ice right beneath the position of where Tantabus would fall.

Tantabus' eyes widened as he felt himself descending. "Irk!" Before scowling in annoyance as immediately, a piece of him detached itself from his morphed form, immediately taking shape as the colt once again, as he landed atop one of the buildings. Tantabus watched as his Ursa Minor form broke down into nothing but slush, spreading upon the ground, as the three celestial defenders couldn't comprehend what'd just transpired. Tantabus looked down at them from atop the building in frustration, "They're so freaking annoying! Ugh! Fine!" Tantabus closed his eyes halfway before he concentrated on Flake in particular. I'm not used to that form anyway. He called out to the three from atop that rooftop. "You all win this little round! This was pretty fun but as said, I've got a pony to find. I'm done wasting my time here! You'll all come to get it soon enough. But once I find that pony, and find out why Momma regrets not paying more attention to her. I'll move on past all this and start working on making real change. This world won't be lame anymore! And be great, just like the games!"

The three celestial defenders immediately turned their gazes towards the rooftops, and to Tantabus. The orange stallion once again speaking out first, "Don't think you're getting away! If you think we'll let you terrorize the rest of our city then think again monster!"

Flake commented just as much, "We still got a lot of fight left in us! You won't get away that easily!"

But after letting a moment of silence pass by, Tantabus closed his eyes to a smirk, and looked down at them again in amusement. "Listen little ponies! Let me make it easy for you guys!" Tantabus raised a hoof then, as the pool of purple sludge that was once his Ursa Minor form, had morphed into perfect copies of purple ponies, in much similarity to him except far larger and appearing more natural in a sense. They all locked onto the three celestial defenders, surrounding them on all sides, as there were easily over a dozen of them. "You three have pretty cool moves! But it's nothing compared to my magic! Don't you get it yet? It's over. It's been over from the start you dummies."

The three celestial defenders were now on the defensive, looking around themselves and huddling closer to one another in both confusion and undeniable angst. Though they tackled a task they knew they likely weren't prepared for, their confidence had indeed taken a turn for the worse. The orange stallion lowered his head in frustration and doubt, unable to think of a good way out of this predicament.

Tantabus exhaled, smiling though giving them a pitiful gaze as if he felt sorry for them. "With every bit of fear, I get even better, even with you three I can see it all there. You're all pretty scared now right? And it's only going to continue from here." Tantabus began casually trotting back and forth at the edge of the rooftop. "This silly game you think you're all playing, it's completely useless. If you're not good enough to hurt me, you think you can beat my Momma!? Even Dummy Dash? Or even funnier, Princess Cadence?" Tantabus paused to wink at them, "O-Oh! She's gonna be my princess by the way. She's so amazing!" Tantabus did a grandeur gesture in reference to the barrier, "She made this thing! Isn't it neat? But that's besides the point little ponies." Tantabus stood straight, leering down at them again with a smirk. "No matter what you do, it's over. In the end, ordinary ponies can't do anything. You're all just wasting your time hoping."

"You're wrong!" A high pitched voice stated passionately, almost exactly like his.

Tantabus blinked, as he turned around to see a group of fillies and colts with pots and pans and other assortments of housing items in their muzzles. They were of course also accompanied by stallions and mares, who were all in hiding previously. Tantabus squinted at them as he raised a brow. "What the? Where the hay did you all come from? Well, not like it matters anyway. What's a bunch of normal ponies like you all going to do?" He chuckled, before turning back around to face the three celestial defenders, "It's all just a big fat waste of-" but his eyes went wide at the sight of something that threw him off guard, to his own detriment. "Huh!? When, when did all of this-"

Down below, more mares, stallions, fillies and colts, citizens of the North District were beginning to emerge from their homes. Having also listened in on Tantabus' tangent rants, they all were obviously making their decision to make a stand, and even worse, immediately begin it. Tantabus watched as his purple ponies were all steadily struck down by even the likes of children. His pink eyes scurried from each individual one as the moment threw off his concentration, as in similarity to units in one of his real time strategy games, they all fell easily when they weren't under the control and guidance of their master. Tantabus gritted his teeth, before snarling. "What!?"

One of the fillies trotted forward, speaking to him defiantly. "T-The Pwincess would neva wet you do dis to us!"

Tantabus scowled angrily, glancing back at the group of them.

That filly who'd spoke was instantly shielded by a mare, who glared at Tantabus. "And even if the princess isn't as good as you say she is! We ponies aren't so willing to let you terrorize us as you've been doing! We're not as hopeless and pathetic as you claim we are!"

A stallion now made his way forward. "And after we're done with you, we will demand answers!"

The mare who guarded the filly spoke out yet again. "Look around you, and tell us what you see, Prince."

Tantabus turned his gaze absently back down towards the swarm of citizens attacking his units, in frustration, in silence.

The mare continued, "You obviously understand very little of ponies, or you'd know that we know how to adapt to unexpected changes." Her eyes saddened as if she were recalling an older, fonder time. "Even if they're changes for the worse." She paused, "And like these changes, we'll find a way to overcome them and bring back a brighter more hopeful future. Even if we're scared for some time, lost, confused, when it truly comes down to it. We know what we must do to put a stop to big bullies like you!" She raised a hoof to her muzzle, "Well, maybe not so big at the moment, but that's besides the point." She continued defiantly, "And that's by taking a stand together!"

Another mare trotted forward, patting herself off. She spoke with sassy class, raising her head to the air. "It is truly a shame that we must abandon our sophistication due to more barbaric individuals strolling through our lovely city. But, I digress, and agree fully."

The mare whom was guarding the filly smiled at that particular mare in a thankful manner.

The entirety of that group of citizens on the roof all looked at Tantabus defiantly, before outright stating. "Together!"

Tantabus looked at them, lacking any form of expression for a second before sluggishly turning and looking back down towards the more open area where the citizens finished off the last of his makeshift units. He gave a tired and almost expectant gaze towards the upper right. For ponies manifested from the Nightmare Realm itself, they were quite useless. Though it was expected, since they had no form of conscience or own personal thought. Still, it annoyed him however. This entire situation annoyed him. He turned his gaze back down towards the group of celestial defenders, who all appeared thankful as they took a moment to catch their breath, due to the sudden aid of the citizens giving them that breathing room. Tantabus looked back up again, at the barrier in thought as he remained completely, utterly silent.

Tantabus continued to look at the barrier. These are the ponies you love Princess Cadence? A wide disgusted grin spread on the colt's face. How lame! Tantabus went into hoarse laughter, as the colt wrapped a hoof around himself, allowing soft chuckles to get louder and louder, until it was as if he'd found it all hysterical. But he couldn't stop, for he found it so funny how stupid ponies actually were. It was kind of like the games! Some absurd obscurity always getting in the way! He couldn't help but find it utterly humorous! Though his annoyance showed, and he made that obvious as his brows were furrowed despite the plain eager grin he wore. He looked back down at the group of now gathered citizens to include the three celestial defenders, while still knowing some of his enemies stood behind him.

The mass of citizens and celestial defenders now stood defiantly in front of the building Tantabus stood upon, waiting and ready.

Tantabus called out to them, "You think piling up on me will do anything!? Do you think somepony is going to come here!? Dummy Dash is on the other side of this city! Momma is super far away! You think you normal ponies mean anything anymore dummies!?" He snapped at them, laughing as he did so. "You're all so stupid! Don't you get it yet!? It's not that hard but still you say all this stupid stuff! Even if you could somehow win, you think going out into the big world will mean that you can stop everything!? Who do you all think you are!? So much you don't know or haven't seen but still you try to speak as if it doesn't matter! But you know what! Since you all took the time to get me all bothered, I guess I can stay just to show myself!" Tantabus raised a hoof, lost in his own sense of superiority, frustration, and confusion. Why don't they get it? Why are ponies such dumbos? As his hoof was raised, he focused on a sphere which helped keep the barrier up, far off in the distance from where he came, and where the nightmare guards in the North District were holding their announcement earlier. He looked at that sphere in anticipation, chuckling beneath his breath as he did so. But it doesn't matter, I'm going to bring an end to this stupid thing. This'll just make it go by faster if anything. "How pointless your actions are."

But as all the citizens kept their eyes on Tantabus in grave expectation, suddenly where the colt once stood there was a flash of yellow and an explosion of dust and debris, as Tantabus disappeared, and he'd been sent crashing down into the pavement below.

Tantabus smashed against the pavement, violently rolling against the tiled ground as the momentum sent him up and into the air for a brief moment before crashing back down once again and coming to a slow upon his belly. The shock was apparent on the colt's face, as he'd never been hit so hard before in his entire life, and the wounds upon his body quickly rejuvenated and shattered portions of his body quickly recovered just as much. Still, he could not cease in his trembling, and obvious trauma from the experience. His eyes were wide and he was silent, as he was upon his belly, soon turning his gaze up towards where he once was before. To where his pupils dilated upon seeing a familiar pony, and he closed his eyes halfway in both uncertainty and fear, though he'd never admit it. He gritted his teeth, scowling.

Touching down upon the ground where the celestial defenders stood, was Lieutenant Dust as she stood on her hind legs with her lance unsheathed, holding it in one of her forehooves. Her cheeky smile depicted she was quite glad to see Tantabus as she gave the colt a salute with her free hoof. Whereas standing beside her closely was Night Light with a heavy frown. Lieutenant Dust chuckled, "Aye Tanta." She glanced around the area, before giving him a smirk though with a serious gaze. "Looks like you've been busy playing adult huh?"

Some of the citizens immediately began going off on rants towards Lieutenant Dust seeing she was a nightmare guard.

One mare in particular snarled angrily, "Where have you all been!? This is a disaster! What is going on here!"

As a stallion cut in, "Is that truly the princess' colt!? If so, she has a lot of explaining to do! A lot!"

And another stallion. "After tonight the Princess will hear what we have to say about all this! We won't be oppressed!"

Lieutenant Dust covered one of her ears with one of her free hooves. "Whoa whoa whoa! Calm down! I just got here!" She sighed, glancing back and around at the group of citizens. "Listen, this wasn't part of the plan. He's doing his own thing alright? Jeez."

The orange stallion, and celestial defender, lowered his head a bit in regards to Lieutenant Dust. Though his tone was more calmed than the others. "Does it matter? On all fronts, this doesn't bode well for your princess. What this thing has done, what you all have done. You realize that there'll be chaos after all this right? When this long night comes to an end, the princess will have much to answer for."

Lieutenant Dust sighed, glancing back at the stallion and the rest of his group. "As will you." She looked ahead again, peering particularly at Tantabus who still laid upon the ground in a wounded manner. "But how about we all stop worrying about how we're gonna punish one another and try to get this situation under control first huh? Knowing Tantabus," she smirked in slight remembrance. "He has a lot of pent up feelings for the likes of us. I think sticking to the plan is a bit out of reach." She paused, "So we'll have to improvise." Lieutenant Dust then looked on over at Night Light with a puckered lip. "Aye, is your daughter over here? You see her in this group?"

Night Light shook his head as he frowned, "N-No, I don't." He looked angrily at Tantabus, "I swear, if he hurt her..."

Lieutenant Dust raised a hoof to him, "Aaaaaye, let's not jump to conclusions. What's she look like anyway?"

Night Light sighed, lowering his head. "Well she's a blank flank. It causes her to stand out quite easily."

Lieutenant Dust's eyes widened at him, before she instantly turned to face him. "What, did you just say?"

Tantabus called out to Lieutenant Dust however, "H-Haaaa, haaaa, haaaa! Very epic of you!" The colt slowly wobbled to all fours, as he nearly stumbled off balance again before finally being able to stand straight. He appeared still shaken by the blow overall.

Lieutenant Dust's nose wrinkled as she turned back around to face Tantabus, now glaring at him seriously.

Tantabus raised a hoof, swiping it as immediately rising from the ground would be an assortment of various groups of nightmare units. Three groups in particular, all having space between one another in formation. One group was made up of purple minotaurs, whereas another group of made up of purple bug bears. The final being another group of purple ponies, to which Tantabus commented. "You see it too don't you Dust!? Momma's plan has failed! You all failed! I win so hah! How does it feel to be the loser!? How does it feel huh!?"

Lieutenant Dust gave Tantabus a look of confusion, cupping her muzzle before yelling out. "Um! What, did you win exactly!?"

Light chuckles were spread out amongst the group she stood in front of, due to her obvious sarcasm and amusement.

Tantabus kept his head lowered, as he once again had no expression. "You'll see." He raised his head, muttering to himself as he looked at the defiant group set before him. Instantly Tantabus was surrounded by a protective sphere, as he hid within it where he stood. It was meshed in with the ground, while also being transparent enough for him to see through it. He seemed distant, cold. "You'll all see."

Meanwhile as Specialist Flitters continued to guard the Eastern District during Lieutenant Dust's absence. A sense of unease suddenly overcame her as she was still at the stage with Twilight Velvet. She focused particularly on the traitorous Fleetfoot and her grey earth pony companion in uncertainty. She couldn't pinpoint why she felt that way, but something about them felt off. Though as she turned her gaze upwards, this entire night made her feel off. The Lockdown was a complete disaster, and she could only hope it'd gone better in other parts of Equestria. Either way, she knew there'd be hell to pay when the princess returned. A moment she hoped not to be around for. She looked back towards Fleetfoot and the grey earth pony, as the rest of the guards continued on their patrols. What's this feeling?

At the makeshift checkpoint leading into Lieutenant Dust's base, a guard halted two other approaching nightmare guards. "Halt!"

The two ponies each came to a sloppy halt, as it seemed apparent they weren't used to wearing their armor, strangely enough.

The guard at the checkpoint eyed the two suspiciously, before squinting at them. "Report!"

One of the two nightmare guards immediately saluted. Her coat was a buttery shade as her eyes were a dark purple. Thick black rimmed glasses could be seen beneath her helmet. "Specialist Moon Shooter reporting in Sir. We found nothing in the surrounding area."

The second of the two looked at her partner hesitantly in confusion, before she was immediately nudged by that partner to which she looked at the guard as well. "R-Right, um...Specialist, Twi-...Might. Reporting in Sir. I um, second that. Nothing in the surrounding area."

The guard rubbed his muzzle, glancing back and forth between the two still in suspicion. Though the buttery one managed to keep a straight face, her purple partner looked scared for some reason. The guard however, eventually shrugged, "Weirdos. Get back inside, and start patrolling the area. We've got a situation up north and for now we're remaining on our hooves. Anything can happen, so get to it."

The two nodded at him, as they proceeded on inside the base.

As they proceeded inside, the purple pony in guard armor caught sight of both Fleetfoot and Marble. Her eyes widened with a hushed gasp as she nudged her buttery partner, even shaking her somewhat. "M-Moondancer! It's them, look, those two from earlier."

The buttery guard, revealed as Moondancer, kept a straight face, attempting to remain professional. "I see them Twilight."

And the other, revealed as Twilight, raised a brow at her in impatience. "Well maybe we should help them?"

Moondancer's gaze however turned towards the stage, and particularly up at one of the spheres which helped sustain the barrier. She remained focused on it for some time, creating a long drawn on silence before finally speaking. "Don't worry, this will help them."

Chapter XV: The Shattered Perception

View Online

Chapter XV: The Shattered Perception

Chapter 14 Recap: Both Moondancer and Twilight Sparkle have infiltrated a makeshift base of the Nightmare Guards. As they race to understand a way to bring an end to the conflict in Canterlot, Tantabus has engaged Lieutenant Dust in a fight for superiority.

Making her way down a vividly beautiful courtyard leading up to a pristine mansion was Captain Jack, trotting upon a neatly constructed cobblestone path. She seemed deeply conflicted, lost in thought, as she drew closer to her supposed home. Her eyes were halfway closed, as the entire time she trotted, her gaze was focused on the stones beneath her, giving sign to the series of thoughts that constantly streamed through her head. In the background of the courtyard, one could see she had to make her way through a large black gate at first, acting as a means of keeping intruders out. Though the black gate wasn't menacing in any way, shape, or form, it did look quite expensive. And behind the mansion, more off in the distance still enclosed within the gated area was a barn, also appearing quite lavish and extravagant. Captain Jack soon enough trotted past a fountain even, where tiny birds frolicked in crystal clear water, as her eyes were still set upon the cobblestone path. She herself didn't appear to notice these things, having grown used to the class and status which surrounded her.

"Applejack!" A soft fragile voice called out to her, breaking the silence.

Captain Jack's eyes widened as she looked ahead, stunned by what was waiting for her momentarily. She saw that standing in front of polished wooden doors leading into the mansion was a tiny red maned filly in a lovely pink dress, with white lacing threaded throughout. There was an instant recognition on Captain Jack's face as she smiled softly at the little filly afterwards. "Apple Bloom, come here darlin."

The tiny red maned filly raced down some steps leading onto the cobblestone path as she made her way towards Applejack. Eventually reaching her, she leaped into the air as the two embraced in a tight affectionate hug. She leaned her head back and chuckled, "How was work? Do anything excitin today!? I heard the sirens!" She blinked a little in curious innocence, smiling wide as she did so.

Applejack, yes, that's who she was in this precious place. That's who she was at home. She chuckled a little as well, running a free hoof through her mane as she stood on her hind legs, holding Apple Bloom up with both her forehooves then. "Ya could say that. Excitin and scary at the same time. Lot uh changes comin in. But thankfully nothin that'll affect us too much." She tilted her head to the right, "But I don't really feel like talkin about work right now. How bout we head on inside and you can tell me about your day at school, okay?"

Apple Bloom closed her eyes with a snicker. "Okay!" She pushed herself out of Applejack's hold before landing back on the ground gracefully, soon racing back towards the mansion with a glance back. "Hurry on inside! We also got some pies waitin for ya!" As she attempted to race through the front door however, she bumped into another larger figure. She looked up, catching sight of a large red stallion, adorned in a kitchen apron, smiling down at her. Apple Bloom gasped, "Big Mac! Applejack's home! Are the pies still warm!?"

Big Mac nodded promptly. "Yep!"

Apple Bloom raced in tiny little circles before facing Applejack again. "Yay! Come on, hurry on inside Applejack!" She herself raced past Big Mac then, disappearing from sight as she turned a corner to head further inside the large pristine mansion, and to the kitchen.

Applejack nodded to her little sister, smirking softly in amusement before focusing on Big Mac with a gentle, yet almost sad smile. "Aye big brother, thanks for holdin down the fort all the time." There was a subtle pause, "We've got a lot ta talk about as well."

Big Mac gave Applejack a neutral stare, before closing his eyes and smiling with a sigh, then muttering. "Yep."

Both Applejack and Big Mac made their way into the kitchen, where a gleeful Apple Bloom was already attempting to prepare some plates on a marble counter. The kitchen spoke of class just as much as the rest of the home, and outside the mansion. But as Applejack watched her little sister so eagerly prepare dinner, she frowned some. "Hey, Apple Bloom darlin, did ya take your shower yet?"

Apple Bloom's eyes widened as she paused, turning from the stove and looking at Applejack with a mitten in her muzzle. She let it drop, before shaking her head in surprise and realization. "Ah no I haven't! I probably should huh?" She raised a hoof to her muzzle.

Applejack closed her eyes, chuckling a little. "Yes, now go get out of that dress and get cleaned up. We'll prepare the table."

Apple Bloom nodded hurriedly, "Okay! See you soon you two!" She raced for the kitchen exit, glancing back with a playful squint. "Don't ya have too much fun without me!" She then raced off even further, running up a spiral staircase, "And don't eat without me!"

Applejack took a moment to adore her sister even as she departed, but once she was surely gone, a sad look overcame her. Applejack trotted her way through the large kitchen, still in her nightmare armor as she glanced back and forth between the various kitchen wares and even eyed some of the pies that were on the counter. There was a solemn silence in her mellow trotting, as she came to a stop near a picture frame of Apple Bloom, Big Mac, and an older more elderly mare with a pale green coat and white mane. Applejack eyed that picture for some time, before taking hold of it with a hoof. "Looks like the princess has started this whole lockdown in the larger parts of Equestria Big Mac, even Manehattan. Can't say I blame her, even if I don't agree with it. But who am I ta talk bad judgement, ain't that right?"

Big Mac looked at her with a stern glare, and distinct frown. "Nope."

Applejack turned towards him slightly, smiling in amusement, still with sad eyes. "Yer just bein kind." She looked back down at the picture, lost in memory. "I wasn't here enough when everythin was rough. I wasn't here when ya'll needed me most. I was over there, getting lost with myself in Manehattan. I wasn't here, till it was too late." She ran a hoof over the elderly mare in the photo, "Perhaps if I'd came earlier, helped convince the princess earlier so ya didn't have to work through those conditions, granny might still be around. Ya don't have ta be kind ta me Big Brother." She looked back to him, "I deserve ta know my mistakes. And that's why I'm here now."

Big Mac didn't say anything, as he only gave a pitied look to his younger sister, frowning at her still.

Applejack placed the photo back on the counter. "But enough about the past, ya heard enough of my complainin." She turned back to face him completely, leaning up onto the counter. "I feel the princess knows somethin she ain't tellin the rest of us Big Mac. Somethin that doesn't bode well for Equestria. I want ta use what bits and reputation I've earned in Manehattan to prepare us for whatever that is." Her expression became serious, "I don't know know how this will all end but, ya two mean too much ta me ta risk at a time like this." A soft smile returned to her face as she eased up, chuckling a bit. "So we'll keep our heads low for now, till the right moment, alright?"

Big Mac nodded to her as he smiled back, bearing a look of determination. "Yep."

After a brief pause, the two then went about helping setup for dinner, not stating another word on personal or political matters.

The clashing and distinct sounds of various magics now echoed across the area of the city where Tantabus confronted the citizens and the recently arrived Lieutenant Dust. Tantabus remained distant from the conflict, attempting only to control his summoned nightmarish creations, who were all linked back to his conscience. But Tantabus' main target, Lieutenant Dust, only continued to masterfully elude him, causing him to lack attention as she did so. The colt watched as Lieutenant Dust moved like a graceful dancer, yet blitzed like a spark of lightning, all the while laughing in enjoyment. With little to no effort she would disappear and reappear in his eyes, zipping between various units with slight turns and subtle movements which only made his attempts to catch her more pathetic. Tantabus tried not to give face to his concerns, but as he hid within his sphere watching events unfold, his doubts only continued to become more concrete. H-How is she so fast? Is... Is Dummy Dash even faster than this? Was it only cause I caught her off guard? T-This is impossible.

The three celestial defenders remained as coordinated as ever, their tactical advantage only bolstered due to the support they now had. The orange stallion continued to give commands. "Protect the citizens! Shield them to the best of your ability if you can!"

Flake, the blue unicorn mare of the three, nodded yet again to the orange stallion. "Yes!" She raised a small circular ice barrier around a group of citizens drained from fighting, primarily consisting of fillies and colts, all huddled together as their parents surrounded them. A large group of nightmarish bug bears all halted, looking at the ice barrier in confusion and surprise, showing that their thoughts were certainly less cohesive with Tantabus who even with his strange magic, couldn't concentrate on everything at once while buckling under pressure. It was during that moment of hesitation Flake noticed an opening, sending out spikes of ice from the barrier which penetrated a significant portion of the nightmare bug bears, who all evaporated once they'd been damaged enough. The tides at this point, seemed easily in their favor.

Lieutenant Dust paused momentarily to glance over at that unicorn. "Did you happen to go through combat training?"

Flake shook her head from a distance, catching her breath. "Only bettered myself in the hopes of one day stopping the princess!"

Lieutenant Dust smirked as she absently cut down another nightmare unit. "Oh, can always use a little competition." She then focused on Tantabus, still hiding in his sphere in the distance as she glanced down at her pair of prisoner cuffs she kept strapped to the side of her armor, before looking back at Tantabus with a squint, though speaking to Flake in particular. "You keep doing what you're doing, pretty soon here I'm going to close the distance between us. This'll never end if we don't confront him directly, eventually, he'll end up tiring us out even with all you guys assisting. But he's still just a runt in close quarters with no real combat experience." She smiled softly, "And I've got a couple of ideas."

Tantabus' gaze drifted towards another chunk of citizens, who were also combating with his nightmare creations.

Night Light called out to some of them, "Careful everypony! We're not fighters, but they're not real either!"

Tantabus looked at Night Light in annoyance, for how he read into his disadvantages. He remained tucked away in the sphere, now thinking to himself. Why're they trying so hard? I just don't get it. Tantabus squinted at Lieutenant Dust, still watching as she continued to masterfully elude him. Why can't they get that I'm their only hope for real change? Why're normal ponies like this? Where does their hope come from? A sweat drop coursed down the side of the colt's head as he stood there. He looked down at his own hoof in both confusion, as well as slight bewilderment. I'm not supposed to lose, so why am I losing? None of this is making any sense. Nothing is like it should be. It's playing out just like they said, l-like I'm some villain in this story.

Lieutenant Dust, now standing on her hind legs, used her lance for support as she placed one of her free forehooves on her side with a sigh. "Tanta Tanta Tanta!" She looked at him with a tired, almost expectant smirk. "What could you possibly have been thinking?"

Tantabus flinched, only gritting his chops as he glared angrily at Lieutenant Dust in frustration.

She continued, leaning forward some. "You used an opportune moment to run off, and now I come to find out for whatever reason you've betrayed the princess. At this point Tanta, I'm only disappointed that I never saw your true character. You seemed like a pretty good kid, once, but you're no soldier. You're just some punk way in over his head. A shame it's come down to this. But it's too late to go back now, you've gotta face the consequences."

Tantabus remained silent, still choosing not to voice his annoyances with the pegasus.

Lieutenant Dust sighed. "You've made your decision." She then positioned herself again offensively.

Tantabus frowned at Lieutenant Dust, finally speaking out from within his sphere. "You act like you already beat me. But what can you do? You're just a normal pony too. You're not as great as you think Dust!" He glared at her. "You're too late! I no longer feel weaker than you, and this negative energy on this night has only fed me more magic! I can actually make a real difference unlike you Dust. I'm the pony of dreams, one of a kind." He fastened his hooves, positioning himself as if getting ready to strike as well. "All you know how to do is run fast, like a big chicken."

Lieutenant Dust lowered her head a bit, blinking at Tantabus in surprise. "Wait, is that what you really think?"

Tantabus from within his sphere cocked a brow, looking at Lieutenant Dust perplexed. "What?"

Lieutenant Dust tilted her head back and sighed again. "Did you really think the Princess would rely solely on you?" She glanced back down while her head was still tilted back, looking at Tantabus. "You aren't the only pony who's got a knack for dream magic Tanta. To be honest, you were actually meant to help us defeat the North Shadow primarily. This whole dream gig you've got going, that was a side duty." She smirked, "No idea why the Princess let you out of your cage, but regardless, I'm sure at this point even I'm missing pieces to this puzzle that I'll never find. I'll admit, you even had me worried." She then snickered, "But now knowing how clueless you are makes me feel much better. You're not even that tough as is." She took a couple trots forward, "Also you misinterpreted another thing." A slow smirk formed upon her muzzle, "I'm not just fast ya know."

A shiver ran down the colt's spine as he simply stared at Lieutenant Dust, taken aback. But as a look of shock overcame him, it slowly dissipated as he ran a hoof through his ethereal mane as well, chuckling in smug confidence and soon smirking. "Pft! You almost had me there, but, you're just a big liar. I'm the dream pony, I would know if there was another. You're just trying to scare me, but it won't work. You're just mad you got duped! Like Loser Dash!"

Lieutenant Dust only rubbed at the back of her mane with her free hoof. "Is that so?"

But Tantabus immediately snapped furiously then. "You're just a liar! An arrogant loser!"

Lieutenant Dust rolled her eyes before giving Tantabus that tired look again. "What does it matter, I'm an ordinary pony anyway right Tanta? You're stronger now right Tanta? You're going to stop the Princess right Tanta?" She smirked, "You're the best now, right, Tanta?" She spun her lance in her hoof a few times casually.

Tantabus gritted his teeth again, lowering his head as that steady trembling only worsened. His eyes were wide, he couldn't focus, and his gaze was set upon the pavement. Why is she so sure of herself!? Why're they always so annoying!? I hate Dust! I hate Dash! I hate them all! I'm a prince! But somehow they're different! He paused focusing on his adversaries before him, desperately trying to understand the group's will to resist. Somehow, normal ponies are also able to become better like I did. Stronger than my magic, without any at all.

Lieutenant Dust glanced at her lance, still with that smirk. "Or maaaybe, now that you actually felt the pain of getting hit, now that you know you're still not untouchable. Maybe, now that I'm actually standing here," she looked back at him, "You're starting to realize that you might not be as great as you believed. Tell me Tantabus, are you nervous?" She chuckled, "Why're you hiding in that sphere?" She paused again, "You said your magic was more powerful now right? Maybe we should test that theory."

Tantabus' rage became more apparent as he let off a high pitched scream of frustration while upon his rearhooves, throwing his forehooves up in the air, as instantaneously, a swarm of sharpened violet spikes shot out from his sphere, straight towards Lieutenant Dust.

The orange stallion swiped a hoof in a sudden panic, "We need some protective magic now!"

The opposing celestial defender, the hooded stallion, threw up his best attempt at a small telekinetic barrier to protect them.

Flake nodded, as she cast a spell, shielding more citizens with small ice barriers to block oncoming spikes.

Many of the citizens backed away in fear, also shielding themselves instinctively if they had the magic to do so.

Night Light looked to Lieutenant Dust in slight irritation. "Hey! Are you trying to put us all in harm's way!?"

Lieutenant Dust smirked again, "Looks like I struck a nerve." She then called out to the rest of them, "I'll work on exposing him now. You all keep cutting down those puppets of his! He can't maintain them well if he's flustered, even more so if he's completely distracted." She snickered, "Something I'm pretty good at." And in a near instant, the pegasus disappeared in a cloud of kicked up debris. Lieutenant Dust blitzed past the units and straight towards the spikes. Elegantly she maneuvered between each one while knocking them off trajectory with subtle swipes of her lance, soon fastening that lance on Tantabus' little sphere. In the following second, she tossed her lance in the air and went into a spin, catching it on her wing before gripping it with that same wing, and with utmost momentum, hurling it straight at the sphere itself, and Tantabus. The lance let off a startling crackle, as if lightning roared across the sky.

Many of the onlookers were in awe, as they heard the lance but didn't even see it leave Lieutenant Dust's hooves. Flake looked on in nervousness as her thoughts raced. S-So fast... what happened?

Tantabus' immediately realized the direness of his situation, simply just hearing the momentum at which Dust hurled her lance at him. He disappeared from the sphere immediately as the lance pierced into it, going through it completely and causing it to shatter. Tantabus reappeared outside it, glancing over at his now shattered sphere he created and giving it a look of utter disbelief. That momentum, no ordinary pegasus is capable of that. H-How!? He grimaced in fury and frustration. Why is the distance between her and I so big!? Even with my magic!? But he said nothing, and soon looked ahead to concentrate again. Where did she-

But having already made her way behind him in that opportune moment, Lieutenant Dust waited. "Still playing games, Tanta?"

Tantabus' eyes widened as he swiftly turned with a gasp, attempting to leap away from the now closed in pegasus. I need to turn into something else!

But Lieutenant Dust wasn't having it, as she wrapped her hooves around the colt, embracing him in a bear hug. She grinned, trembling a bit as the colt initially writhed and squirmed to get free. "I ain't letting you go!" She glanced over at Flake, in particular, giving her an eager smirk. "H-Hey! You with the ice magic! How about you bring some of that cold air over here!? Right here actually!"

Flake watched from a distance, as she took a moment to pause in helping deal with the lessened nightmare units to focus on Lieutenant Dust and Tantabus not far off. As she heard the pegasus' request, she nodded, her horn glowing as she aimed to raise a body of ice right at their position. But she hesitated, seeing as Lieutenant Dust was still there, but ultimately still went forth with preparing her spell.

Tantabus' stopped writhing for a moment, creating a long abnormal pause. "I'm tired of it just being in games."

Lieutenant Dust raised a brow at Tantabus as she continued to hold him in that bear hug.

Tantabus muttered, "I'll fix this world." He snarled, "Even with dumb ponies like you getting in my way."

Lieutenant Dust's eyes widened as she didn't understand where his confidence was coming from, until suddenly she felt a sudden jerk at her rear hooves, causing her to look down and see Tantabus' tail was wrapped around one. His tail!? But before she could respond, she was jerked further and soon pulled with greater momentum, slamming her back onto the ground and then flipped into the air in front of Tantabus. Her eyes were closed due to the initial slam, and as she was up in the air, she opened them slowly to catch sight of the colt.

Tantabus was turned slightly, his tail now having morphed into a large claw, aimed to shred Lieutenant Dust to ribbons.

Lieutenant Dust flinched, gritting her teeth as she glared at Tantabus, initially reacting by guarding herself. Shoot!

Tantabus gave her a cold stare, soon smirking and then grinning with satisfaction. She's fast! But still in the end, she's just a normal pony when she's caught! But just as he was about to attack Lieutenant Dust, he to felt a sudden jerk as his movements came to a halt. "H-Huh!?" There was a naive innocence to his shock and proclamation of it, a hint of fair bewilderment in his high pitched voice. The colt stood on his hind legs, still slightly turned with his clawed tail reached outwards towards Lieutenant Dust, but outlining the colt and holding him still, was a light blue magical aura from another.

Lieutenant Dust in those following seconds, fell back onto the ground, landing on her back. "Oof!"

Tantabus' shock only worsened as he turned his gaze back towards the large group of ponies in the distance.

Standing there, struggling to hold the colt still was Night Light, his horn glowing as he focused on the colt with telekinetic magic. H-He's way too powerful... but, all she needs is one second.

Tantabus' nose wrinkled in disbelief, as his hoof twitched and he responded with a heavy grunt. "Rrrrrrr!" One of his risen nightmare units closer to Night Light's position, then focused solely on subduing the blue unicorn stallion, racing towards him hastily.

Night Light glanced to his left, seeing the oncoming nightmare pony with a gasp.

But the orange stallion came from the side, bucking that nightmare pony in the face and causing it to dissipate.

Though that moment of distraction was all Tantabus needed, as he felt the telekinetic grasp on his body disappear. He growled, huffing and looking down at the ground, now in a rage. "Enough!" He positioned himself, beginning to go into another morphing change.

"Not so fast!" Lieutenant Dust snapped from beside him, already having swiftly recovered, hopping back into the fray. She gave him an immediate leg sweep, buying them another second to keep him from morphing and running.

Tantabus was knocked off his hooves, when in the following second she jabbed his throat. Tantabus gacked but then swatted her away with his still transformed tail. However, the momentum of the sudden attack caused Tantabus to fly back and tumble a few feet in an opposing direction as well.

As Lieutenant Dust was swatted, she to tumbled back a few feet, but landed with more grace, smirking afterwords.

Tantabus huffed, catching his breath before feeling a sudden weight around his neck. He even felt himself lean forward some because of it, as he glanced down. "Wha, What?" He raised his forehooves to his neck, feeling a metal shackle like object wrapped around it, with an empty shackle hanging from the one already around his neck. He attempted to get it off to no avail, "What!? What is this stupid thing!?"

Lieutenant Dust stood, running a hoof through her mane in satisfaction. "They're actually meant to be cuffs, but seeing as you're so small I felt it'd be possible to abuse them as a collar." She looked at Tantabus with a cold stare, "They're meant to be used on adults Tantabus, but for this instance, I'll make an exception. The princess has us issued those cuffs due to their magical depletion capabilities once they're locked. They're rumored to be the reputable creations from a prisoner within Tartarus itself, a renown anti-magic user. A place far worse than anything you can cook up, even with your abnormal shape-shifting dream magic. So with all that, it leads me to wonder..." She sighed a bit, cocking her head to the right as she stared plainly at him while placing a forehoof on her hip. "What will those cuffs do to some runt like you?"

Tantabus stood there for a moment, soon glancing down at the cuffs again in ominous silence. There was a brief pause, before suddenly, a wave of evaporation came from Tantabus and a misty purple essence departed from him. He stood in place, still with the cuffs around his neck but the colt's ethereal mane had now become a natural, curly purple mane. The color faded from his pink eyes as his long purple lashes were exposed. The colt trembled as he had no words, looking down at his hooves in both horror and shock. "Wha? W-Wha?" Impossible! W-What absorption magic is this !?

Lieutenant Dust even looked surprised as she stood there for a moment, perplexed, but soon enough, smiled smugly.

Tantabus flinched, his eyes swelling with tears before he roared. "I haaaaaaate yoooou!!!!!" The colt immediately went into a charge towards the pegasus, but found himself coming to an immediate slow. He looked down at himself, to see that ice was slowly wrapping around his rear hooves, to where he looked back towards the group of citizens. His nightmare creations were no more. Leaving everypony now focused on him, the entirety of them with expectant and judgmental glares. Every one of the unicorn's horns started to glow, one by one, as Tantabus' movements soon became steady jerks and pitiful attempts to push forward to Lieutenant Dust. "I hate hate hate you! You're rotten! All of you are rotten!" In his pitiful vain attempt to reach her, the colt whined like a petulant child. Tears were all but expectant in his loss, as within his belligerent rage he didn't even seem to notice how pathetic he was being while crying and complaining. "I don't deserve this! I deserve to win!" The colt began to crumble down towards the ground, as the ice didn't cease. "It's not fair!"

All the unicorn citizens continued to hold the colt still with their telekinetic magic, remaining silent with firm stares.

Many of the other children watched hesitantly with fear, while clutching their parents for protection.

Lieutenant Dust kept her eyes upon him, now eyeing him with a cold stare herself, lacking any form of sympathy.

Tantabus wheezed, shivering as he felt his movements slowing even further while the ice didn't cease to encase him. He began to crawl towards Lieutenant Dust, still trying to reach her in his rage, sobbing as he glared at her. "How dare you! Look at what you've done to me! I'm no normal pony! I'm a dream pony! I'm the prince!" He shouted, "You cheated! And you had friends!" Tantabus, now only a mere foot from Lieutenant Dust, looked up at her as his expression distorted into one of bitter contempt, and grief. The colt sniffled, "I-I could've won one v one!" In his spite, he struggled to reach out to her in anger, to touch her. "You're nothing but a chicken! A loser!"

Lieutenant Dust rolled her eyes at him, before giving him a now tired and impatient stare. "Just shutup already."

Tantabus flinched yet again before roaring in frustration, screaming at Lieutenant Dust even in his last seconds of freedom, as his entire body froze over with a bright blast of blue magic. The colt's enraged expression remained captured within his cold prison.

The atmosphere felt surreal for the citizens briefly, as there was only the sounds of cold winds followed by silence for a moment.

Lieutenant Dust eyed him in a bored manner. "Guess that's a wrap then. Good thing we decided to deal with him before things got any worse." She glanced back at the group of citizens.

All of Tantabus' nightmare creations had disappeared, all melting down into purple sludge which then evaporated.

The group of three celestial defenders each glanced back and forth to one another, before sighing with relief.

Night Light to stuck close to some citizens, keeping his eyes on Tantabus' frozen body in question and curiosity. "I've never seen a pony that could do strange things like that. What is it he said, dream magic?" Night light frowned a little, "Well, at least this mess is over."

Lieutenant Dust turned, making her way back towards her lance as she picked it back up. She smirked softly down at it, before glancing casually over towards the three celestial defenders in interest, then back down at her lance. "Well, of course not entirely."

"Rarity?" Trixie commented in impatience. The three were still back at Nightmare Moon's castle, standing in the throne room as Rarity was already preparing a particular spell. Upon the ground was a pulsing runic circle, though in Rarity's magical hue. Trixie eyed that circle with unease, and raised a brow at it in eventual curiosity. "What is this spell you're preparing? Trixie's never seen this form of magic."

While Rarity was busy preparing the spell, her eyes focused on the circle as she commented in absence. "That's because it's not a school of magic commonly known Darling. Contrary to belief, time magic is not the sole school of magic shrouded in mystery. There is another, far more elusive, ponies have forgotten to acknowledge." She glanced back with a slight squint, "The magic found within dreams." She stomped her hoof, as the pulsing runic circle ignited with a bright blue glow, soon creating a portal to an unknown location. It was a simple process for Rarity, as she stepped inside the circle, but not yet entering the portal. "Come Trixie, Diane, it is time we spoke with the Princess." Rarity looked ahead with utmost seriousness. "She is calling for our presence. Something must be wrong, of that I'm certain."

Trixie flinched, as she raised a hoof in front of herself in nervousness. "Dream Magic? The Princess? What're you talking about!?"

Diane stood beside Trixie and smiled reassuringly up at her. "Silly, the princess gets really scary if her plans don't go well. We're going to make sure she knows we're here. Rarity is one of those ponies who the princess has trusted." She lowered her head, "She was given dream magic, to help communicate with the princess when she needs her. We have to make sure to answer her calls." She closed her eyes as she continued to smile up at Trixie. "But don't be scared Trixie, I'm right here. I will protect you, just like the princess wants me to do."

Trixie looked over at Diane, and although she didn't want to admit it, the pink earth pony did give her comfort. She looked to Rarity however, gulping a bit as she was still concerned. "What weird stuff will happen to us in there? W-Where exactly are we going?"

Rarity nudged her head towards the portal. "Enter, and you will see. It is best we don't waste time Darling."

Trixie groaned, as she trotted forward onto the circle, while Diane stuck close by her. Upon stepping into the circle, she felt as weightless as a feather, empty, which sent shivers down her spine. "What is this?" She glanced again at Rarity hesitantly for an answer.

Rarity faced the portal, "Your true self Darling, now, let us proceed." She then made her way into the portal, vanishing.

Trixie gulped, as she glanced over at Diane worriedly, in complete seriousness. "Y-You best stick close by Trixie!"

Diane chuckled quietly, giving Trixie a subtle smile. "Don't worry. As said, I will protect you silly willy."

Trixie looked at Diane thankfully, though still worried as she pushed against her side, and Diane guided them through the portal. The two immediately disappeared as well, while their very forms broke down into a misty ethereal state, and the portal shut behind them. Trixie shut her eyes tight, as she was enveloped by a frightening darkness. But as she was pushed through this black void temporarily, Rarity's voice echoed in her mind, clear and distinct, like a guardian watching over her still. Do not panic Darling, we are only beginning.

Elsewhere, Twilight Velvet was lost in a dream of her own, or perhaps, a happening far more meaningful than that.

The year was past, and Twilight Velvet's memories were as vivid as any storybook. It was the time of Twilight's attempt at entering Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. She could remember Twilight's sweet little face as she studied hard to enter along with some of her other quite talented peers. But even Twilight Velvet could see her daughter's nervousness the day of the exam, as she became a mirage looking back on a time long gone, she wondered if perhaps she weren't supportive enough. Twilight Velvet stood in the room of the test, in the background watching herself standing beside Night Light, while Twilight had already attempted to open the dragon's egg at that point. It caused Twilight Velvet's heart to ache, as she saw the obvious hurt in her daughter's eyes. Despite it just being her looking back on a memory, it still hurt just as much. Seeing Twilight so disappointed, after all, this was her little filly. Her precious Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight was slumped as she eyed the examiners, then lowered her head with a mutter. "I'm sorry I wasted your time."

The exam judges all sighed, before scribbling on their clipboards as they eyed one another, casually glancing down at Twilight and her parents every now and then despite their answer already being determined. But sadly, this was protocol, and they were forced to tire themselves with an explanation and relay of information. One examiner in particular, a white maned stallion, lowered his board first to eye the slumped filly. "Well we're at least glad you're able to interpret our result. A fairly disappointing display Twilight Sparkle, fairly disappointing indeed. A shame you felt the need to waste our time with such an attempt. You obviously were nowhere near ready."

Another judge, a yellow coated, puffy purple maned mare with glasses also eyed Twilight, but more specifically, her parents. "You do realize this is Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns yes? Why would you send your daughter who obviously isn't prepared for a test of this caliber to publicly humiliate herself in front of the judges? Should she attempt again, I suggest actually having her prepare next time."

Twilight slumped even further as her eyes swelled with tears, and her obvious disappointment only worsened.

Twilight Velvet snarled, snapping at them. "Shut your muzzles! She's just nervous! But if this is how examiners of Celestia's School conduct themselves with fillies pursuing their dreams! Then I'd rather not have my daughter here to begin with! Come on Twilight!" She rushed towards Twilight, gathering the filly to her hooves and wrapping her own hoof around her as she guided her to the door.

The four judges glared in bitterment at the departing mother, as Night Light also gave them a look of scorn before making way for the door as well, and the three made their way out. The yellow coated mare looked to the blue coated stallion as she pushed her glasses up. "Tch! Another mother believing her filly or colt is the next magical prodigy am I right? This isn't a handout, this is the most elite magical school in all of Equestria. If that filly truly desired to get in, she should've prepared herself properly. Also," she eyed the dragon's egg below. "Let us move on to a different sort of test, I grow tired of seeing failed attempts at opening this dragon egg. It's become quite dull."

One of the other examiners, a butter coat brown maned mare glanced over at her fellow. "What of the egg then?"

The yellow coated mare pushed her glasses up again as she eyed her clipboard. "Who cares? Give it back to the dragons."

The pony who'd carted the dragon egg then raised his eye at that particular examiner.

The yellow coated mare looked down at the cart pony with a squint. "Well? Get on with it then!"

The cart pony groaned, before carting the dragon egg back out of the exam room.

The four examiners looked back towards the entryway door, as the yellow coated mare called out. "Next!"

Twilight Velvet now watched on the outside of the exam room; still as an all too familiar scene for her played out.

Twilight kept her head lowered, as both her mother and father remained at her side.

There was a group of numerous fillies and colts also applying, all sitting in seats along the wall, neatly setup. Some could already read into Twilight's demeanor, and interpret her entry exam result. Whereas some children looked at her curiously, though it wasn't hard for them to assume either. Three fillies in particular sat close to one another, them being Twinkleshine, Minuette as well as Lemon Hearts.

Twinkleshine sighed, looking at Twilight before glancing over at Lemon Hearts. "Looks like another didn't make it huh?"

Minuette frowned at Twinkleshine in both anger and annoyance. "D-Don't be a jerk Twinkleshine!"

Twinkleshine frowned right back at Minuette. "Jerk? I'm not being a jerk!"

Lemon Hearts glanced back and forth between the two of them before sulking slightly, not wanting any part of their argument.

Meanwhile, Twilight kept her head lowered, as she was slightly red due to embarrassment. She didn't even make eye contact with her parents. "I'm sorry Momma, Papa, I-I, I know you both wanted me to pass." She began naturally tearing up simply from the thought.

But both Night Light and Twilight Velvet were comforting, as Twilight Velvet in particular wrapped a hoof around Twilight as they trotted down the hall. She soon made her way in front of her daughter, lowering her frame to be eye level with her. "Twilight, Sweetie, you have nothing to apologize about. We are proud of you regardless. All this means is we need to find something else you're good at."

Twilight sniffled, looking at her mother, still distraught. "But, but I love magic Momma."

Twilight Velvet wrapped a hoof around Twilight again, embracing her. "I know Sweetie I know. That's not what I meant."

As Twilight Velvet in present time watched the scene play out, a wave of regret coursed through her. Why were these memories resurfacing now of all times? Was it some sort of omen? Nonsense, she didn't belief in such things. But still, it was upsetting. For she knew how she became, how hypocritical she sounded now that she looked back on these memories. For her support only faded with time.

That memory faded into a more recent one, as Twilight Velvet still stood in the background, watching.

Twilight was in her room, back at their house as she was already in her late teens at this point. The mare looked disheveled as she sat on the floor, a book wide open with a tired smile, while coffee cups, magazines, snack wrappers and other old books laid strewn about her room. As usual, she also had that stupid doll close by, as if it were a living sentient being. But as Twilight Velvet witnessed the scene, she felt a spark of disgust for herself. For looking upon her daughter in such a distasteful manner. Did Twilight know the entire time? Twilight Velvet continued to watch Twilight sit there in her room, already knowing what to expect. She felt the urge to cringe from knowing as well.

Suddenly bursting into Twilight's room was she herself, of course from the past. Her demeanor was far worse back then. She watched as her past self cringed with disgust at the sight of Twilight's messy room, even refusing to trot inside at first. She instead poofed past the junk into a more cleanly area on the floor, before snapping at Twilight. "Twilight! I told you to clean up all this junk! Why isn't it done yet!?"

Twilight flinched, as she rose hastily to her hooves, holding Smarty Pants as she did so. "M-Mom! Sorry I, I've been meaning to get to it." She chuckled nervously, lowering her head in a pitiful manner as she began gradually picking stuff up, not making eye contact with her mother. She flushed red, embarrassed again. "Just, um, g-got distracted again I guess. Books, you know?" She chuckled, as she gulped, before hesitantly glancing over at her mother whom of which glared at her in passive annoyance. Still, even if she could read well into her demeanor, she attempted to communicate with her. "B-By the way? Mom, have you heard of the discovery of particle elevation? There's been a recent study released by the Magical Academy of Pristine Arts. It's very interesting!" Twilight continued to casually pick up the junk around her room, while also trying to lower the awkward tension, and make rare conversation with her mother. "I know you're-"

But Twilight Velvet interrupted, irritated. "Don't try to deter me Twilight, you know why I came up here to begin with. We need to discuss what you're planning to do with your future." She glanced around the room again in slight disgust, though trying not to make it so blatantly obvious as she leered at her daughter. "You've wasted so much time as is, and instead of pursuing a proper goal and pushing yourself in a way that might actually help you figure out what you're meant to do, you've remained stuck in the past." She squinted at her, "It's time for you to realize you're becoming a full fledged adult Twilight, and I won't tolerate you living like some pitiful child any longer." She huffed, giving Twilight a tired look. "Look into some actual ways to better yourself, and then maybe you can have my undivided intention about your interests." She growled "Also, clean this mess." She turned back towards the door, using her telekinetic magic to shove stuff out of her way. She glanced back one more time, "It's disgusting." Then slammed the door shut behind her as she made her way out.

Twilight slumped down onto the floor into a seated position, exhaling as she sat, before closing her eyes in shame.

The memory faded yet again, on towards another. But this time, the scene in place was already intense, too much for Twilight Velvet's liking. It was raining outside their house, and there was a distinct murky gloom about the atmosphere. It felt gray, empty and hollow. Twilight was rushing downstairs, while her mother was close in suit. But Night Light was attempting to intervene between the two.

Twilight Velvet snapped at her daughter. "Where do you think you're going Twilight!? You get back here now!"

Twilight turned, huffing and teary eyed as she was an obvious emotional wreck at that current time. She made her way to the front door, glancing back at her mother, shaking her head. "I just want to head out for a little Mom! So will you just go!?" She opened the door with her magic, attempting to slow her breathing in a less pathetic manner as she sniffled. "I just need to get away for awhile, from all this."

Twilight Velvet trotted down the stairs casually, rolling her eyes. "Waaah waaah waaah! When will you stop victimizing yourself!? Learn to be strong like your brother! Stop taking everything so personally! If you can't handle a little critique, how do you expect to make it through life Twilight!?" She huffed, glaring at her in a desperation. "Do you just want to be coddled forever!? Have everything easy!?"

Twilight turned, now seething with rage, something she rarely did as she snapped at her mom from the bottom of the stairs. "I never saw it that way and you know it mom!" She swiped a hoof at her, eyes wide as she didn't even put thought into holding back any form of tears anymore. "'But I'm sorry that I'm not Shining! That I'm not as strong or confident! B-But not everypony's the same okay!?"

Night Light's eyes went back and forth between the two, as he looked particularly up at his wife. "Honey...."

Twilight Velvet immediately snapped at him, furiously. "Don't Honey me!" She pointed a hoof at Twilight, "We've taken care of her her entire life and now she has the gall to talk back to me in such a manner!? Not only that all I want is for her to further her own goals! To actually progress herself! And I'm the bad pony!?" Twilight Velvet shook her head, "All I'm doing is trying to be a good mother to my daughter!" She rolled her eyes, soon using her telekinetic magic to pull out and toss down the stairs Smarty Pants. "But no, instead I get called the bad one here. Oh! But maybe this doll agrees with me!? Go on Twilight! Ask it!" It was a moment of bitter spite towards her daughter and she knew it, and she didn't intend to come off so arrogantly but it was too late to take back the action now, far too late.

Twilight flushed red completely, in both shame and embarrassment. She looked down at Smarty Pants for a long while in silence, as her eyes were wide and that silence carried on to both her parents. They all just stood there for some time, not saying anything. Twilight eventually, and sluggishly, picked up the doll with telekinetic magic and turned back towards the door like a hobbling corpse. In a drained manner she made her way outside, simply leaving the house and not looking back. She trotted slowly, keeping her head lowered.

Twilight Velvet's nose wrinkled, and she did feel as if Twilight's silence threw her off. She looked hesitant, and even conflicted due to her actions. But still in her own bitterness she refused to accept the idea that she may be wrong. No, her daughter was just being horribly selfish and stubborn. This was tough love. Wasn't it? But the sense of uncertainty only continued to worsen in Twilight Velvet as she looked to her husband, who looked back up at her in uncertainty himself. Twilight Velvet growled softly as she made her way down the stairs towards the front door, peering out towards the drenched distance of Canterlot. Twilight was still trotting away as she called out to her, "Twilight! Where're you going!? Do you think this will accomplish anything!? Don't be so sensitive! It's pouring out there!"

But then, Twilight glanced back at her with both a cold and tired stare, one that even caused Twilight Velvet to flinch. Afterwords she continued to look ahead again, as she trotted off down the cobblestone path leading further into the city, away from home.

Twilight Velvet continued to remain submerged in the memory, looking back on it in both regret and wonder. Was she in the wrong back then? She still had trouble believing so, but, it pained her to see her daughter so hurt now. A pain she refused to notice before.

"Mrs.Velvet." A familiar, yet unfamiliar female voice echoed.

Twilight Velvet glanced around, as her eyes went wide in surprise.

"Mrs.Velvet?" The voice inquired, coming out of nowhere again yet booming in her head.

Twilight Velvet stood straight, wondering where it was coming from when her world suddenly faded to black.

Soon after that black world dissipated, as Twilight Velvet found herself looking up towards the large crimson dome, while a light purple pegasus was leaned over her, eyeing her with a raised brow in concern. Twilight Velvet looked at her in a daze for some time.

Specialist Flitters was leaned over her, prodding her with a hoof. "Are you alright?"

Twilight Velvet leaned up, rubbing the back of her mane. Did she accidentally fall asleep? She glanced around, finding that she was still in an established military quarter of Canterlot. She was upon the makeshift stage, and sighed as she frowned. "Yes. Are they back yet?"

Specialist Flitters shook her head, "Not yet." She paused, before hesitantly glancing away. "Hey um, wanna take a trot with me?"

Twilight Velvet glanced over at Specialist Flitters, a little thrown off by the sudden question.

Specialist Flitters shrugged at her, as she stood up to all fours. "What?"

Twilight Velvet looked back down at the stage with a blank and tired expression. "It's nothing. I'm just surprised by such an ordinary request. At this point, I was beginning to wonder if you nightmare guards were capable of such things." She closed her eyes.

Specialist Flitters snickered with an eager smile. "So is that a yes?" She tilted her head to the right.

Twilight Velvet sighed as she rose to all fours, patting herself off. "Fine fine." She closed her eyes, giving Specialist Flitters an honest and kind smile. "I guess I can entertain the kids for a bit." She paused, "But I'll have you know, I'm not the most popular of mothers."

Specialist Flitters made her way beside her with a smirk and another brow raise. "Can't be worse than my parents. They left us alone a long time ago," she paused, glancing down in a nostalgic manner. "My sister is the only family that matters now." She shrugged.

Twilight Velvet frowned at Specialist Flitters. "I'm sorry to hear that Sweetie. How a parent can abandon their child, I can't imagine."

Specialist Flitters tossed her a casual wave, "It's fine. We got over it years ago." With that, she gestured towards Twilight Velvet, as the two made their way off the stage, now taking the time to trot around the established area. All around them, both ordinary citizens were being tended to. while prisoners were subjugated with special collars and shackles each nightmare guard had. But both Twilight Velvet and Specialist Flitters blocked out the noise of the happenings around them, to just enjoy a casual trot for a moment. Specialist Flitters glanced over at Twilight Velvet again. "So, how is your relationship with your daughter? You seem genuinely worried about her to me."

Twilight Velvet sighed, frowning again as she closed her eyes as they trotted around the perimeter. She looked ahead tiredly, deep in thought. "I'm not so sure anymore. My daughter, I always felt she was just stubborn, but looking back, perhaps I was just impatient."

Specialist Flitters smiled in amusement at her. "I can definitely see that. But what's she like? Tell me about her."

Twilight Velvet gave her a brow raise. "You seem awfully interested all of a sudden."

Specialist Flitters rolled her eyes. "Well forgive me ma'am if I like to take breaks every now and then too." She closed her eyes with a huff, "Captain Dash is always so by the book, sometimes I'm actually a little thankful for the playful antics form Lieutenant Dust."

Twilight Velvet gave Specialist Flitters a look of understanding and slight pity. "Wait, you actually know how to have fun?"

The two suddenly started chuckling together, having a moment of genuine laughter and amusement.

Meanwhile, both Marble Pie and Fleetfoot were now back to back, slumped as they sat while Fleetfoot kept her eyes on the ground deep in thought. She said nothing, only frowning in worry. She drifted back to a memory, to an image in her mind where she stood alongside Captain Dash and Lieutenant Dust, then as a friend, and mentor. But based on her expression, such a memory was in the distant past now. She sighed, soon raising her cuffed forehooves and looking over the design of them. They were strange, for even now she felt as if her energy were slowly being drained simply by wearing them. What sort of technology was this? She soon tossed a glance back at Marble, who was also lost in her own thoughts and concerns. Fleetfoot turned her gaze back towards the ground with a now heavy frown. Jeez, this sucks.

"Fellow guards ponies!"

Fleetfoot' eyes widened as she glanced over and up at two sudden guards ponies who approached their group. But it was their appearances that threw her in for a loop, when she immediately cocked a brow. Beneath their open face helmets, she clearly saw who the two were, as the purple unicorn from earlier who'd been knocked off the roof, Twilight was it? She was also there. She cringed heavily in both shock and concern, staring plainly at Twilight who gave her a subtle and deeply nervous wink. Fleetfoot leaned forward some, opening her muzzle as if she were about to say something, before retracting and then just sitting as to not draw attention to them but still, she gave them a look that plainly said 'You two!? What do you think you're doing!? W-What are you even doing here!? Are you both idiots!?'

Even Marble looked at the two of them in bewilderment and shock, as she remained quiet and sitting.

Moondancer was too focused on playing her role to pay attention to the two. She simply peered ahead, towards the current guards assigned to the group, as she addressed on in particular, a fellow mare. "You guys are the ones who brought this group in right?"

A couple of nightmare guards who were already watching this bundle of prisoners, approached both Moondancer and Twilight in suspicion, as the mare at the head of the group eyed Moondancer in particular. "And who are you two supposed to be huh!?"

Twilight remained silent, as she nervously glanced to the lower left, not uttering a word for the time being.

Moondancer spoke promptly, raising her head with confidence. "Specialist Moon Shooter. Here to give you guys a break."

The mare at the head of other nightmare guards swiftly eyed Twilight, "And what about her!?"

Twilight flinched, as she raised her head high, avoiding eye contact with the mare. "Specialist Twi Might! Ready for duty!"

The mare eyed Twilight still in suspicion, blinking as she looked back to Moondancer. "She's quite the energetic one."

Moondancer nodded with her eyes closed. "Yes she is, and very passionate to. This was actually her idea."

The mare suddenly eased up a little, "Ah is that so? Well then." She smirked, looking at Twilight, "Thanks Twi Might." She slammed a hoof on her breastplate twice in a sign of respect. "Ain't often ponies come up to relieve us. We were actually waiting for one of our fellow group members to get back, but we're thinking she ran into some trouble. So if you see her, come and find us. Her name's Ebonblitz."

Moondancer nodded to the mare. "Will do, also if you don't mind." She tossed a glance towards the prisoners. "We'll also take hold of the keys to all these prisoners here." She looked back towards the group of other nightmare guards. "We ended up losing track of which keys belonged to which cuffs in one of our old groups, so we like to make sure now we keep all the keys close to their respected cuffs."

The nightmare guard mare tilted her head to the right, rubbing her muzzle some. "W-Well um, sure. Just uh, make sure you guys watch these prisoners. They're pretty obedient, but they're still traitors. Anything is possible." She glanced back at the rest of her group with a nod, as they all handed the mare their keys to their cuffs, as Moondancer took hold of them. In that moment, it was like an instant relief came over the nightmare guard mare as she exhaled and smiled. "Whew, thanks a lot Specialist Moon Shooter. To be honest, I totally wasn't expecting anypony kind enough to give us a break tonight. Now we're gonna go take a well deserved nap." The mare removed her helmet, as the others also did the same and they held them to their sides, as they all steadily made their way away from the two. "Catch you two later."

As they trotted off, Twilight eyed them now in slight confusion herself before commenting. "This is um, pretty easy so far."

Moondancer looked down at the many keys on her hoof. "A common reward among the bold Twilight." She turned towards the group of prisoners, many of which were all quiet, appearing drained and out of it. "Amidst all this chaos, the last thing any of them actually want to do is suspect traitors among themselves. That opens up an entirely different can of worms, one that puts their entire operation in jeopardy. They'd rather go with the more preferable outcome, makes their lives easier and less complicated." She paused, looking particularly at Fleetfoot and Marble, "A common happening I've seen is even if one knows something is wrong or strange, they'd still rather not pursue that train of thought. They'd rather ignore it or just accept the idea they're likely wrong and move on. Ponies don't enjoy bringing drama on themselves if they can." She paused, "Fortunately, this is not the case with everypony." She glanced back at Twilight with a smile.

Twilight's eyes widened a little, as it took her a couple of seconds to get the hint and compliment, which caused her to smile back.

Moondancer closed her eyes, turning to face Twilight before opening them again. "Here, you find out which keys belong to which cuffs Twilight." Her gaze turned towards a distant building with the sphere of magic atop of it. "If I get in trouble, don't intervene. Okay?"

Twilight flinched, obviously angered by Moondancer's words, as she spoke in a whisper. "W-What!? No. I'm not going to ever let you think you're in this alone Moondancer." She frowned, "W-We're in this together. If you get in trouble, I'm helping you, no matter what."

Moondancer's eyes widened a little, as she responded at first with a subtle gentle smile. She placed a hoof on Twilight's cheek, before closing her eyes and leaning forward to rub her own cheek with Twilight's opposing cheek. "Twilight, I don't think you understand."

Twilight, still thrown off by such reactions by Moondancer flushed red as she glanced to the lower right and said nothing.

Moondancer retracted her head again, to look Twilight in the eyes even if she avoided eye contact with her. "This isn't a request."

Twilight hesitantly made eye contact with Moondancer, who continued to peer at her, still remaining silent.

Moondancer continued, still with a gentle smile. "Now do as I say this time." With that, she disappeared with a poof.

Twilight frowned, as she glanced down, still uncertain. But as she remained lost briefly in those worries, she felt as if there were some gazes upon her, which caused her eyes to widen as she looked down towards the prisoners in curiosity, seeing if she were right.

Both Fleetfoot, Marble, and the rest of the prisoners close enough to hear their conversation all eyed Twilight with a slightly perplexed, yet interested look. Whereas Marble immediately looked away from Twilight as Fleetfoot just raised a brow, "Um. Okay?"

Twilight continued to look at all of them, still confused by their expressions. "W-What?"

There was a long drawn on silence, as all the prisoners began looking away, some were coughing.

Twilight shrugged at them, still not getting it as she tilted her head to the right. "What?"

As Moondancer reached the top of the roof, there was a loud whirling noise which emitted from the sphere of magic. It sounded as if she were standing beside a whirlpool, as the unicorn casually trotted up towards it while two other nightmare guards stood by it.

One of the nightmare guards noticed her approach, immediately demanding an explanation. "Hey, what do you think you're!-"

But Moondancer wasn't having it, as a telekinetic grip immediately flung them over to the left further out of sight from the rest of the established area before their heads were slammed onto the concrete roof, knocking them clean out effortlessly. Moondancer had no reaction as she just continued to approach the sphere, eyeing it with deep concern. Looks like I have some time, I need to know how this thing works.

Specialist Flitters and Twilight Velvet continued to trot, as Twilight Velvet didn't hesitate to start talking about her daughter. She looked up towards the barrier casually, lost in thought. "My Twilight, she's a sweet girl, though a bit on the sensitive side, I'm glad her heart is in the right place." She began to get lost in her own words, "She's got an astounding love for magic, and the pursuit of knowledge. She has all the qualities a mother should love." Twilight Velvet glanced back down in wonder, "Funny, how I'm only realizing that now."

Specialist Flitters shook her head. "You can't be expected to be perfect. Don't beat yourself up about it."

Twilight Velvet closed her eyes with a chuckle, "Thank you for your kind words. They do mean a lot." She opened her eyes halfway. Yet I expected my daughter to be perfect for everypony else. When all that should've mattered is if she were perfect to me. I'm sorry Twilight, that it takes a catastrophe for me to realize how I've mistreated you. I'm sorry, everything's ended up like this with us.

And as both Twilight Velvet and Specialist Flitters continued to go about their stroll, unknown to the two, Twilight Sparkle stood close by, also unaware just how close she was to both danger, and to family, as she was leaned down in front of Fleetfoot, fiddling through keys. Whereas Moondancer continued to overlook the sphere on a nearby rooftop, eyeing it with deep concern and worry, and uncertainty.

Upon entering the portal, Trixie opened her eyes only to find herself within a vast pitch black world. She gasped, initially feeling weightless still, as she looked down only to notice she was upon a body of dark water, though she could still see her reflection. She looked at herself, and saw that she was transparent, almost like a ghost. "W-What? What is this place?" She was beginning to panic, as she took a couple of trots back upon the black sea. "Where are we!?" But as she looked ahead, her shock only worsened as she saw another pony standing not far off. The pony was pitch black like Nightmare Moon and had a purple ethereal mane, almost near similarity to the princess herself to where it confused Trixie. "P-Princess!?" She immediately bowed her head. "Princess Nightmare Moon! It's an honor!"

But the black pony turned around, only for her face to deeply resemble Rarity's. "What're you going on about Darling?"

Trixie's eyes widened, as she gasped yet again, backing away. "Y-You!? Rarity!? But, why? Just, what?"

The black pony revealed as Rarity only sighed, running a hoof through her mane. "You are surprised far too often." She peered at Trixie for some time. "The princess bestows many gifts. For those closest to her hierarchy of power, even more so." She turned back around, "Do not be surprised if she eventually bestows such gifts upon you. Though, I noticed you already have a source of strange magical power."

Trixie flinched, glancing back hesitantly as she instinctively placed a protective clutch over her alicorn pendant.

But soon a comforting hoof rested upon Trixie's shoulder, the hoof of somepony familiar. It was none other than Diane, who also looked more transparent, but still ultimately the same. She chuckled, "All secrets become clear here Silly. Don't worry, it's okay, really."

Trixie's eyes widened up at Diane, as she hesitantly looked back down at her reflection once again. "A-All secrets?"

"Hmhmhm, how amusing, the girl is scared. " She paused, "It is quite the pleasure to see you all. Especially you, Rarity."

The voice was familiar, and all too chilling as Trixie practically froze. She began trembling, as that voice that'd echoed across the entirety of this mysterious place, she recognized entirely. Her gaze drifted forward, and upwards, deep into the infinite black to where it seemed to originate from. But as she stared at that pitch black space, her heart only continued to race, as both Rarity and Diane looked in the same general direction with straight expressions, not worried or concerned. And as much as Trixie wanted to look away, she didn't.

Soon enough, as if it'd been watching them the entire time, a pair of large crystal blue sapphire eyes, with slits acting as pupils opened before the trio, focusing on them. "The time has come to make an example out of those who would dare betray me."

Rarity continued to look up at the ominous figure. "I no longer sense Tantabus' connection here Princess, which means-"

Nightmare Moon sighed, though one could not see her expression, it could be interpreted based on her eyes which closed halfway. "He has failed me, whether by his own treachery or another's, I care very little. Truly a shame it's come down to this, but I have grown impatient with taking such chances... "

Rarity looked to Nightmare Moon, fairly disturbed. "Princess, are you certain? These actions will never be forgiven by the citizens."

A burst of sudden and abrupt laughter echoed across the black sea, as the pair of eyes focused on Rarity once more. "Forgiven? Hmhmhm, oh Rarity, you never fail to amuse me my generous little maiden." She paused, "You speak as if such a thing was well within their rights to do. After all that has happened, they will learn that my mercy is a kindness, not an obligation. It is time an example has been made. And on this night all will become clear. You either stand with me, or against me. There is no middle ground, and all who disobey shall be put in their place."

Rarity nodded, closing her eyes as she began to activate a spell within this realm. "And Shining Armor and Princess Cadence?"

Nightmare Moon continued, "Allow me to worry about those two. For now, do as I say Rarity."

Rarity bared no expression as she continued to look ahead blankly, continuing to activate the spell. "Yes, Princess."

Trixie eyed Rarity in both concern and confusion. W-What sort of spell is she activating?

Nightmare Moon chuckled softly beneath her breath. "Show them who has always been in control. Shatter, their perception."

Moondancer continued to overlook the sphere, when suddenly the sphere itself began to crackle with disruptive magic. Black sparks began to appear around the sphere, as convulsive magic was apparent, and it began to distort and shimmer with negative energy. One such spark struck Moondancer swiftly as she immediately pulled herself back with a flinch, her eyes widening in shock, awe, and confusion as she desperately attempted to decipher what was happening. Her eyes remained focused on watching the sphere as the crimson color it bared before, had began to change into a pitch black ball of energy, as if the alicorn magic itself had become corrupt. A fail-safe? Moondancer didn't understand. Her gaze drifted towards the barrier, which in this area, had also began to shimmer and crackle. She carried her gaze on across the city, looking around at other opposing spheres where from a distance, all she could notice was their colors had also slowly started to change. As the sparks of white magic only became more violent, a stark and horrifying realization hit the unicorn mare in that moment.

Twilight Velvet and Specialist Flitters continued to trot, as Twilight Velvet herself remained lost in thought.

Twilight fiddled with the keys, before finally unlocking Fleetfoot's cuffs. She gasped with excitement, then rising. "I got it!"

Fleetfoot let the cuffs slip from her hooves as she smiled with satisfaction, glancing back at Marble. "Yes!"

Twilight Velvet flinched, as in such a dire time, she could never forget that voice, instantly recognizing it. "T-Twilight!?"

Twilight also paused, as she turned, looking across the distance, also recognizing her mother's voice. "Mom?"

The two remained lost in the moment, gazing around for one another as there finally came a time, when both mother and daughter drifted towards a central area. Both Twilight Velvet, and Twilight Sparkle, and had finally made eye contact, looking towards one another.

Whereas Specialist Flitters eyed Twilight in the distance, faintly recognizing her beneath her helmet, and raising a brow. "Huh?"

Both Twilight and Twilight Velvet, looked at one another for a long while. The moment was easily surreal for each of them, as they just stood for some time, each of them having both looks of hurt, recognition, and relief, all at the same time. Twilight didn't even care if she might've been exposed in that moment, as she only looked towards her mother. After a long pause, Both Twilight Velvet and Twilight finally felt the need to push themselves to move, racing towards one another, as Twilight Velvet's thoughts raced. I'm sorry I was always too late.

Moondancer suddenly shouted desperately from the rooftop. "Everypony! Get away from here now!"

Everypony froze, as they all looked towards Moondancer on the roof, confused about what was happening.

Specialist Flitters looked to the roof, immediately recognizing Moondancer. T-The Outcast!? What's she doing here!? She looked back towards Twilight. What's going on here!? Then back towards Moondancer. Something isn't right. Something- but she paused in her thoughts, as she caught sight of the now blackened sphere, which caused her to freeze again, and she too, came to a grim understanding.

Moondancer swiped a hoof, "You all need to go! Now! Before it's-" but as she was talking, a bright flash of white began to expand from the sphere, causing her to look towards it and freeze as well, as she only looked towards the sphere with a doe-eyed expression.

Twilight cried out to Moondancer in a panic. "Moondancer!" When she also looked on over towards her mother, in realization.

Twilight Velvet broke off into another trot, as their world came to a slow, as she tried to reach her daughter.

The expanding white light however drowned out the entire area, before erupting with explosive black magical energy. There was nothing but silence, as in a flash nopony could determine what happened, or what spell had been cast. Their world, had gone mute.

Chapter XVI: Ashes in the Arcane

View Online

Chapter XVI: Ashes in the Arcane

Chapter 15 Recap: Was there a better option to her available? Did she take too long to reach this point? As Moondancer closes in on a desperate attempt to both understand, and bring down the barrier which surrounds Canterlot, a grim happening takes place. Now reaching towards an uncertain future, she wonders if in this sudden undertaking she's pursued, whether in a single moment, it was all for naught. Princess Nightmare Moon has realized Tantabus' abrupt defeat, and thus Equestria's future takes a much darker turn to address her enemies. An example must be made to show all the world, just what happens to those who resist her mighty reign.

Atop the black sea, Trixie, Diane and Rarity remained standing together in silence, fully attentive.

Princess Nightmare Moon peered down at Rarity, still with an everlasting gaze. "Is it done Rarity?"

Rarity bowed her head nonchalantly, keeping it lowered. "Yes, my princess."

Trixie didn't understand, as her own gaze drifted back and forth between Rarity and Princess Nightmare Moon in wonder. Suddenly, minuscule sparks of violet flame began to appear in the distance behind Princess Nightmare Moon's gaze, still upon the black sea. Trixie at first squinted at them, before her eyes widened and she was filled with an abnormal sense of dread. There was an abrupt howling which accompanied the sparks of flame, an eerie bleak sound as if weeping winds swept across the black waters. The sparks of flame all sunk deep into the sea, one by one diminishing, and vanishing into the dark depths. Trixie looked to Diane again, "What is all this?"

But Diane didn't answer, she only wore a subtle smile with tired eyes as she commented. "Shhhh Silly..."

Trixie flinched due to Diane's response, easily offended. But she understood the necessity.

Princess Nightmare Moon showed a hint of satisfaction within her leering gaze, as a chuckle escaped her. "Good, good."

Trixie eyed Princess Nightmare Moon, still not understanding. But then, the eerie flames she witnessed began cropping up around the three, all spread about as the howling became louder. The happening caused Trixie to go into a slight panic, as she put up her guard and drew closer towards Diane naturally, glancing around and watching as the same process she'd just witnessed happened right before their very eyes. She gritted her teeth in both fear and uncertainty, caution, as she constantly eyed the sinking sparks in further troubled confusion.

It was at that moment, Princess Nightmare Moon burst into abrupt devious laughter. It was laughter filled with now utter satisfaction. Princess Nightmare Moon was thoroughly enjoying herself, filled with joy, even if the happening might've been foreboding.

Trixie still didn't understand. What did any of this mean!? The frustration caused her to peer up at Princess Nightmare Moon in impatience, desperate to understand. But she dared not voice her angst. She only watched the princess relish in this strange moment.

While both Diane and Rarity kept their heads lowered. They ignored the laughing, and dared not look towards the flames.

But realizing Trixie's frustration, Diane gave her a casual glance, and comforting smile. "This place is a canvas."

Trixie blinked, glancing back at Diane as she arched a brow at her, honestly surprised she even spoke. "What?"

And Diane looked gloomily up towards Princess Nightmare Moon again, yet still with a smile. "And heartbreak, the paint."

Trixie kept her brow raised at her in question. Why must she speak in riddles?

"For you to understand, Child." Nightmare Moon said with a hint of amusement.

Trixie flinched, looking back up at Nightmare Moon's gaze in fear. But she paused, seeing that it'd disappeared, now having become an orb of dark sludge which dropped into the black sea. Only moments later the sea itself rose, and Princess Nightmare Moon in her full recognizable form had come from it, molded by the very waters as she was transparent much like all of them were. Trixie was speechless, and still she trembled as she turned her eyes downward in an immediate reaction. Never before had she been so scared, not only due to the fact that the princess had seemingly read her thoughts, but also being in a realm so unfamiliar. W-Was, was she listening in the entire time?

Nightmare Moon strode up to the group, as she casually lifted Trixie's head with a hoof, staring into her eyes. "There is much you will come to understand in the days ahead, give it time." She turned, trotting off further away from them upon the water. Eventually she cast a glance back at Rarity, smiling eagerly. "For we now have all the time in the world. Due to the fatal error of our little alicorn friend."

Rarity regarded Princess Nightmare Moon with curiosity. "Have you learned of something Princess? You seem in high spirits."

There was silence as Nightmare Moon peered up towards the empty blackness of this realm. "This world has diverged from the one our alicorn knows. Either she has failed in her quest to erase this timeline, or, this timeline is our own." There was a pause, followed by a brief grin from the princess as she turned to look back at the three yet again. "Regardless, both possibilities are sufficient. Only now, I have learned of her existence before hoof. I know the means she requires to defeat me, I know the plans she has to acquire friends, and I know she is accompanied by a dear baby dragon. One she was willing to risk everything for. A detrimental part of her story. But destiny has changed, I have made sure of it." Nightmare Moon glanced to her lower right with utmost affection, "Isn't that right little one? Come, show yourself."

And soon enough, another transparent figure emerged from the water, smaller and more innocent. Summoned to the Nightmare Realm specifically for this brief encounter as it stood by Nightmare Moon's side obediently. It was none other than a purple baby dragon.

Rarity's eyes widened significantly in instant recognition. "You, you truly did manage to find him. But, what of the alicorn?"

Princess Nightmare Moon wrapped one hoof around him, pulling him against her. "Yes, and he is not as talkative as his counterpart. On the contrary, he doesn't talk at all." She looked down upon him as if he were a precious treasure. "A shattered image of what we encountered, an orphan, abandoned by his fellow dragons and forced to trek alone. That is, until I came along. Now he is mine. As for the alicorn, there are no traces of her existence here in the Dragon Lands. But, I have no doubt the odds are in my favor. I am patient, for now."

The baby dragon glanced up at Princess Nightmare Moon, still unfamiliar with her. But it looked back down towards the sea in nervousness, before nodding and smiling softly, actually agreeing. It was happy to be cared for, even if by her. It drew itself closer to Princess Nightmare Moon, while deep bags underlined its eyes and it had a neutral expression once again. While it still said nothing.

Rarity nodded to the princess, smiling. "Does this mean you will be returning to Equestria now Princess?"

There was yet another lengthy pause before Nightmare Moon replied with a blunt, "No."

All three of the group looked ahead at her in confusion then, uncertain of what she meant.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, as both her image and the image of the baby dragon started to fade. "I only wished to touch base with all of you, and to address my concerns with Tantabus." She squinted at Rarity, showing a hint of dissatisfaction. "Tantabus was also an important asset to me Rarity, you know this. Though his true purpose was never intended to act as bait, his sacrifice at the very least allowed us the opportunity to take care of that pest I left in Canterlot. Squash any other meddlesome fools in my absence, for I give you full authority to do so. Sadly there are still, other, matters I must take care of here in the Dragon Lands before returning to Equestria." She closed her eyes with a smile, "Ensure that your fellows are having no issues. And do keep Captain Dash on a tight leash. That child," she gave off hushed chuckles as she continued to fade, "Has always done so much to impress me. If only she could work more on that immediate temper of hers." Nightmare Moon regarded the three with a look of satisfaction, before finally disappearing along with the baby dragon. "Now go my loyal subjects, continue to ensure my rule is not threatened. And let us show our alicorn friend, how thankful we are for her warning."

With that both the baby dragon and Nightmare Moon were gone, once again, dealing with matters in a distant land.

Rarity turned now with a stride, as she began to trot off, past both Diane and Trixie as she remained silent.

Trixie turned hesitantly, looking at Rarity in confusion. "S-So, what now? Is that it?"

Rarity glanced back, as a portal back to Equestria opened. "Did you not hear her Darling?" She sighed tiredly, "This is all just beginning."

But only minutes earlier in the city of Canterlot. There were still some, yet unaware of what was to come.

Minuette was flung back, smashing against the pavement before momentum forced her to skid to a stop while on her belly.

The young blue unicorn laid in the middle of a beautiful courtyard area, still at the south end of the city near the station. Standing not far off was Captain Dash, who nonchalantly circled the mare and her fallen friends, all of which were also upon the ground at this point, unable to get back up due to their beaten conditions. Captain Dash was the only one involved in this bout however, yet still wasn't even using a weapon. She only looked down upon her enemies with a bored unmerciful gaze. "You've got quite a bit of heart, Leader."

Minuette's right eye was blackened, as she frowned, struggling to even get on her hind knees, which was all she was able to manage. She glanced around, as she saw Celestial Defenders, Nightmare Guards, and even citizens, all observing what was happening. Everypony in the area was focused solely on the conflict between Captain Dash and her, as if allowing the two to settle the matter through some honor bound ritual. But Minuette didn't complain, she even smiled, as in the distant ambiance of the city, one could practically hear the ensuing anarchy that had been brought on by her decision. Yet despite her smile emitting a hint of satisfaction, there was also sadness in it. She eyed Captain Dash weakly, "I-It's true what they say about you, y-you're far too amazing. I know by now I can't win, not with normal magic." She exhaled, needing to catch her breath before looking back up at Captain Dash. "But it doesn't look like you're enjoying this either." She gave a troubled smirk, emptily looking down towards the ground. "So I can't help but wonder, what's the point of you dragging this out?"

Captain Dash gave her a patient but pitied stare. "It's not hard to find the answer. Actually, I'd say it's quite easy." Captain Dash closed her eyes, turning her head towards the lower right some. "Even if for different reasons, we both strove to acquire the same things."

Minuette frowned a little at Captain Dash. "The same things? What're you talking about?"

Captain Dash opened her eyes again, now leaning her head fully to the right as she peered at Minuette. "Change."

Minuette's eyes widened, as her shoulders sunk in draining realization. "You wanted all this to happen?"

Captain Dash tilted her head back, looking down upon the unicorn. "Sure, why not? We all knew this was going to happen inevitably at some point, and it's no secret that some ponies still supported Princess Celestia. It wasn't a matter of if you all were ever going to show up, it was a matter of when." She closed her eyes again, "Though I admit you guys really could've chosen a better time to stage all this, seeing as I was in the middle of something very important. But then again, I'm glad I can finally address this issue as well. Recent events may have forced our hooves, but as a result, we've forced yours." She looked back to Minuette again. "But you're happy aren't you? Despite the sacrifices you've made, despite the pain that'll result from your decision, you wanted this to begin. And I? I couldn't agree more."

Minuette looked at Captain Dash in shock, before she looked back down towards the ground, guiltily in silence.

As Celestial Defenders on the rooftop watched, they all bore incredibly frustrated expressions. Two unicorn mares in particular glanced back and forth between one another as one shook her head and muttered. "W-We can't just sit here and do nothing, can we?"

The second unicorn shook her head, as she frowned and pointed a hoof to Minuette. "I-I know but, Minuette is doing it for us." She gritted her teeth. "She knows Captain Dash is only keeping it between them to prevent any of her own troops from getting hurt."

The first unicorn looked back down at Minuette, seeing how much she attempted to hold on to ensure Captain Dash didn't overwhelm them. This caused her to bite her lower lip in annoyance, struggling to resist the temptation to butt in. But as she watched the conflict continue, she also looked to the nightmare guards who were fully aware of their presence on the rooftops and were eyeing them eagerly. The first unicorn's gaze carried on over to the renown Captain Dash, who supposedly had made this a personal matter between both Minuette and her. It seemed even Captain Dash was holding back her guards from breaking out into total conflict. But was it truly for their sake? The unicorn couldn't be certain, but she only slumped in concern, having a gut feeling there was something they were missing.

Suddenly touching down upon that same rooftop was a hurried and panting Twinkleshine. "M-Minuette!? Lemon Hearts!?"

The two unicorns glanced back at Twinkleshine in surprise, as did other celestial defenders. "Twinkleshine!?"

Twinkleshine huffed, catching her breath as she immediately stopped at the edge of the roof, looking down.

All eyes turned up towards the rooftops then, noticing the newcomer. Even Captain Dash.

Minuette eyed Twinkleshine with both surprise, and dread as she muttered beneath her breath. "T-Twinkeshine?"

Lemon Hearts was currently on her side, laying upon the ground still, unconscious and unresponsive.

As Twinkleshine saw the crowd gathered, and how her friends were so severely beaten, she gritted her teeth in anger. Her angered glare immediately turning towards Captain Dash, before she glanced around at her fellows. "What do you all think you're doing!? Attack!"

But there was hesitation in all their eyes, even guilt was obvious based on all their expressions.

Captain Dash kept her bored gaze on Twinkleshine as she still spoke particularly to Minuette. "Looks like I'm out of time. You're friend up there probably won't back down, she's got way more tenacity than you do. So guess I'll just have to tell you the result I aim to gain from all this, Leader." She looked back towards Minuette casually. "I want you to tell me, who's been pulling the strings up till now?"

Minuette looked at Captain Dash, startled, yet again filled with shock due to another unexpected assumption.

Captain Dash kept her gaze firmly upon her, not surprised by her shock at the proclamation. "Surprised? I've known for some time now there's a pony who's been feeding information about our inner operations to various sources around Equestria. I also know this same pony is likely the one who planted all these foolish ideas about rebelling in your head. And you, you're going to tell me who it is."

Minuette trembled as she looked towards the ground, remaining silent and unable to remove that shocked look from her face. But eventually she eased up, smirking back at Captain Dash in determination. "Y-You shouldn't make so many assumptions. You have no idea what I could possibly know. But then again, was this your plan all along? Pummel me until I break? Is that how the princess works?"

Captain Dash continued, "Your stubbornness isn't shocking to me, to say the least." She glanced back towards one of her guards as she nudged her head in his direction. The guard reacted promptly, and with surprise, before he tossed Captain Dash his own lance for her to use. Captain Dash looked over it briefly, before pointing it firmly at Minuette. "But I've made it clear at this point what I can do. So tell me Leader, now that you've experienced that first hoof. Are you willing to watch your friends go through a similar form of punishment?"

Minuette shuddered, as she immediately snarled at Captain Dash. "W-What!? No! N-No! But this is between us! You-"

Captain Dash's expression remained cold, as she only continued to look towards Minuette. "And when did I ever say that?"

A course wind blew between them during a brief moment of silence, as realization also swept through the air.

Captain Dash kept the lance fastened on the unicorn. "You know what the result will be. But are you willing to witness it?"

Minuette froze, as she gritted her teeth and lowered her head. "You...You jerk." Unlike before, Minuette snapped in fury at the pegasus. "This, this wasn't ever about your troops was it!? Or keeping it between us! This was just about forcing me to choose!!"

Captain Dash acknowledged Minuette with a slight head tilt. "It's all pretty simple, isn't it?"

Minuette roared, attempting to rise to all fours, as she immediately crumbled back to the ground. "Leave them alone! You've hurt them enough!" She glanced over at Lemon Hearts, and her already fallen comrades before looking back to Captain Dash. "P-Please!" Yet she also tried to remain determined. "Hurting them will accomplish nothing! We'll still never submit to the tyranny of the Princess!"

Captain Dash strode closer towards Minuette, still keeping the lance upon her. "But you're wrong, it will accomplish something."

Minuette's eyes widened again, as she looked straight at the tip of the lance as it was now in her face.

Captain Dash gave Minuette a blank stare. "It'll accomplish hurting you, far more than I ever could." She paused, appearing on the verge of one already over the edge due to her lack of sympathy. "You chose to threaten the princess' world view without fully realizing what that even meant. But thankfully, you have no need to worry. I can bring you up to speed, on what exactly, you've gotten yourself into."

"I'm going to pummel you into the ground you psycho!" A fierce familiar voice cut in from behind Captain Dash.

Minuette looked past Captain Dash to see Twinkleshine quickly approaching. Twinkleshine!

Captain Dash continued to gaze down at Minuette. "Are you ready?"

Minuette looked up at Captain Dash in dismay again, shaking her head in a pleading manner. "W-Wait, wait!"

There was an abrupt pause, followed by the sound of crackling thunder.

As Twinkleshine came up behind Captain Dash with a charged spell, Captain Dash had already vanished, before the unicorn caught a brief glimpse of the pegasus gliding past her. "Huh?" The moment was near instantaneous, as all Twinkleshine felt was a slight brush from the tip of the lance, before her entire body was engulfed in a traumatic burning sensation which only lasted a mere second. Lightning surged through her before vanishing entirely, and smoke emitted from her torso as she possessed a slightly charred distinction. She stumbled, before falling flat on her face only a few feet from Minuette. She was still fully conscious, but struggled to comprehend what'd just happened.

Minuette looked lost as she eyed the fallen Twinkleshine, and her expression distorted into one of absolute horror before a high pitched scream escaped from her muzzle. She raised both forehooves to her head as she couldn't stop her initial reaction of shock.

Many of the citizens gasped, before parents immediately covered their children's eyes also disturbed by the situation.

Even some of the Nightmare Guards were in disbelief, seeing Captain Dash was actually using a weapon.

One of the two unicorns from earlier, still upon the rooftops, immediately cried out afterwords. "Attack! Attack! Attaaaack!"

It was then, that majority of the Celestial Defenders watching descended down upon the scene, to provide support to Twinkleshine.

Yet the second unicorn remained behind, as she trembled while she watched Captain Dash. W-What? What was that?

Captain Dash only continued to stand there, emptily staring towards the ground as she held the lance in one hoof.

The unicorn who was too afraid to act continued to try to piece together what she just saw. It's no secret pegasus have a knack for controlling the weather, but, but what was that supposed to be? W-When, when did they ever find the means to weaponize it that way?

As a large band of Celestial Defenders all touched down around Captain Dash, Nightmare Guards also prepared to jump into the fray. But Captain Dash shook her head at them, immediately giving them the warning not to interfere, and they knew not to defy her. All of her guards held themselves back, and remained compliant, not acting. Captain Dash looked over the lance once again as she held it in front of herself tiredly. "Wind, rain, lightning, hail, even fire under the right circumstances." She glanced around at the defenders with half closed eyes. "From rainbow factories, to routinely crafting each and every day you'd experience for the rest of your lives, we pegasus have been at the forefront of pushing the limits of weather manipulation. War only helped further that. But don't be alarmed, not all pegasus can actively utilize such talent. It takes practice, skill, discipline and dedication. Which is why," she pointed the lance at one of the defenders, who reacted immediately by flinching, and then backed away some in obvious fear of the pegasus, "I'll be the one tending to you all tonight."

The Celestial Defenders all tossed hesitant glances at one another, before nodding and charging towards Captain Dash.

One of the defenders looked to her fellows as she too charged. "Don't hesitate! Box her in and don't give her a chance to attack!"

Minuette had already crawled towards the fallen Twinkleshine at that point, holding her head on her lap as she glanced back at Lemon Hearts, and her other fallen comrades. She watched, in a daze, appearing sick due to feeling so powerless. "P-Please, stop..."

But her words were too faint, and it was doubtful they even held the capability of making any sort of difference anyhow. The Celestial Defenders still pressed in on their charge, this group only consisting of unicorns. They all unleashed a flurry of spells to attempt besting the sole pegasus. From telekinesis to destructive spells, even spells from the elemental school. But even then nothing seemed to penetrate Captain Dash's seemingly impossible defense. Minuette watched as her comrades fought desperately to stop just one pegasus to no avail. She watched, as even though Captain Dash was horribly outnumbered, she managed to make child's play of full grown unicorns.

One unicorn stallion gritted his teeth as he shouted. "Move!" To which his companions reacted promptly, and he let loose a wave of telekinetic force which aimed to grab Captain Dash who was currently exposed in the open. All we need to do is hold her still! I-If one of us can just manage to grab her, then, we can do this. But Captain Dash only stood in the path of the invisible attack, not even eyeing the unicorn who aimed to seize hold of her. W-Why is she just standing there? But as his telekinetic wave reached her, he found that all it grabbed was empty air in that instant, as Captain Dash's image was transparent, faint, before vanishing entirely. A mere after image affect left due to the speed at which she moved. But the stallion couldn't comprehend this, still believing Captain Dash stood in that same place.

Captain Dash was now at that unicorn's side, as she lightly tapped him with the lance. "Thanks for the warning."

The unicorn stallion was instantly wrapped in a surge of lightning as well, before he to dropped to the ground.

The unicorn mare of the group who'd given orders to the other defenders during the initial charge snarled. She swiped a hoof, "This is ridiculous! Everypony! Focus! She's just one pegasus! No matter how fast she is! We have magic! We should be able to-" but she paused, only watching from a distance as Captain Dash disappeared yet again, only leaving a rainbow zigzag in her wake before reappearing right in her face. The unicorn mare was speechless, as she glanced down at herself. "-do, this?" The tip of the lance was already touching her breastplate area as the realization was there, but much like the fallen stallion, her thoughts had yet to catch up with her. She looked into Captain Dash's rose colored eyes, her expression slowly matching her panicked thoughts but only when it was too late. She was pulled into an instantaneous wave of immeasurable cold. Her words came to a stop, as she was covered in a thin layer of ice while falling to the ground.

But as Captain Dash strode past her falling body, she wished to leave her with a final comment. "No, you shouldn't." As she was finishing her stride, a bright series of different colored lights encroached at Captain Dash's side. She tossed a casual glance towards her right, seeing three separate streams of magic surging towards her. She squinted at them, deciphering what each school was in a matter of seconds. One arcane, and two frost. Still trying to slow me down? She smiled a little, as if a hint of amusement swept through her. Desperate, but at least it's sound teamwork, still- she paused, it's not gonna work. She spread one of her wings, as a mighty wind current flowed outward, redirecting each of the three spells back towards the unicorns in an upward sweep. "Whatever strategy you decide upon doesn't matter." And each of those spells landed back at their originating areas, affecting the casting unicorns instead. "You're all outclassed in this race."

Minuette continued to watch, petrified in a sense. Please, I don't want it to be like this. She shut her eyes tight. Please, stop it!

Minuette was but a filly in a memory. "Stop it!" She was standing in the beautiful Canterlot castle gardens on a sunny day.

Standing in front of her, grinning fiercely was a filly Twinkleshine as she giggled while levitating a stick with magic, behind Minuette. "Nope!" With that, she used that stick to lightly tap Minuette on her flank before hurriedly levitating it to the front of her.

As Twinkleshine teased Minuette, surrounding the two were other fillies and colts who were also playing around the gardens.

An adult mare with a brown coat and white mane as well as rounded glasses cupped her muzzle with a hoof, as she called out to the children. "Now do be careful not to run off too far children, and always keep a friend close by!" She had a coffee cup for her cutie mark.

Not far off, a filly Lemon Hearts cried out, rubbing her eyes as she sobbed. "M-Ms Latteeeeee!! Flake pushed me!"

A small ice blue filly glanced over at Lemon Hearts angrily with a scrunched up face. "N-No I didn't! She's lying Ms Latte!"

Ms Latte frowned heavily, as she stomped over towards the two, muttering beneath her breath. "Jeez, what now?"

Minuette fell to her rump with one unexpected smack to her head from the stick as she whimpered. "I hate you!"

Twinkleshine gasped, her eyes turned to large orbs of moist sadness as she looked distraught. "W-What?"

Minuette repeated herself as she glared angrily at Twinkleshine before crossing her hooves. "I said I hate you!"

Twinkleshine's lower lip quivered as she grumbled and soon stomped a hoof at Minuette. "W-Well I hate you too then!"

But soon intervening was a caring, graceful female voice. "Now now, no need to jump to such hasty conclusions."

Both Twinkleshine and Minuette blinked, as they paused to look over towards their side. Approaching the two was none other than Princess Celestia herself, also casually strolling through the gardens as the children played. She chuckled, bearing a warm smile.

Both Minuette and Twinkleshine eyed her blankly. At the time, not knowing most ponies bowed when they saw the princess.

Princess Celestia didn't care for that however, realizing they were children. She only smiled as she looked down at them with affection. "More often than not, I also said such things towards one very dear to me. Though I didn't mean it," her eyes saddened a little in nostalgic recalling as she still kept smiling, while looking down at the two, "I do at times wish I could take it all back." She looked up towards the sky, "Such easy words to say. Yet still, they manage to stay with you." She squinted a bit at the sun, despite its brightness.

Minuette and Twinkleshine just blinked, looking at Princess Celestia blankly with no reaction to her words.

Princess Celestia flushed red, as she realized what she was doing and chuckled in utter embarrassment as she raised a hoof to her muzzle, glancing away for a second. "Ah dear, look at me, reminiscing to children in such a way." She sighed, smiling to herself in amusement as she looked back to them in an affectionate manner. She too always loved children, caring for them, watching over them.

Minuette leaned forward a bit as she peered up curiously at Princess Celestia. "Princess Celestia?"

Princess Celestia's eyes widened again, a bit surprised the filly called out to her. "Ah, yes child?"

Minuette looked at the princess worriedly, as Twinkleshine now stood at her side. "What happened to the one dear to you?"

Princess Celestia flinched, silently gazing down at the filly for a second. But she regarded Minuette with a deep heartfelt smile soon afterwords. "I sent her away. A sickness had taken over her, and as a result, made her very unstable and dangerous around others." She paused, looking down towards the ground. "I hope for her to return, once I find a cure for her sickness. But such things take time."

Twinkleshine commented, as she looked at Princess Celestia with a snicker. "You sent her away? I bet she was super mad!?"

Princess Celestia's gaze turned towards Twinkleshine as she closed her eyes, smiling. "Yes, yes she was."

Minuette frowned sadly at Princess Celestia, still filled with curiosity. "Do, do you ever think you did the wrong thing?"

Princess Celestia shook her head, as she looked back to Minuette. "I made my decision dear child. I choose to live with it."

Twinkleshine tilted her head to the left, appearing confused. "What's that even supposed to mean?"

Princess Celestia glanced up momentarily in thought, before looking back down at them. "Sometimes taking that first trot is the hardest, but often times, necessary. When faced with the indecisiveness of others, or losing what's most precious to you, do not be afraid to act." She turned her gaze downward as she flushed bright red. "Well at least, something along those lines." She chuckled, closing her eyes in embarrassment as she looked back to them, struggling to explain. "But you two are so young. There is no need to worry about such things. Simply be kind to one another, and keep those most important to you close to your heart, always." She approached them, before rubbing the top of their heads with a hoof, ruffling their manes playfully. "And no fighting! Now if you excuse me children, I must go engage with some of your other peers." She chuckled lightly, going off into a stride as she went towards another area, soon engaging with more children.

Minuette watched Princess Celestia for a few seconds more, deep in thought as she peered at her curiously.

Twinkleshine approached Minuette before nudging her, trying to get her attention. "Minuette? Hey Minuette!"

But Minuette didn't say anything, she only continued to observe Princess Celestia casually conversing with the other children. It was such a beautiful day, with such a peaceful atmosphere. A setting that at the time, she never realized, would someday, fade from Equestria.

Twinkleshine was growing apparently irritated as she nudged Minuette again, a little harder this time. "Minuette!"

Minuette was back to the present, as she blankly looked towards Captain Dash and the other defenders.

"M-Minuette..." Twinkleshine spoke weakly, while her head was still resting on her friend's lap.

Minuette guiltily looked down at Twinkleshine, before sniffling and bearing an apologetic frown. "I'm sorry, Twinkleshine." She closed her eyes, shaking her head and muttering in a broken manner, "I'm sorry I put you all through this. That I forced all this upon you."

Twinkleshine placed a hoof on Minuette's chest. "You didn't force anything, we made our own choices."

Minuette nodded to Twinkleshine. "And I've made mine. I'm going to stop this, no matter what."

Twinkleshine shuddered, as she shook her head. She thought back to a particular memory then, something she didn't expect to recall. It wasn't too long ago, while she was speaking with both Twilight Sparkle and Moondancer. "Minuette? No, no! W-What're you doing?"

Moondancer snickered a little, glaring at Twinkleshine. "Somehow I doubt that, how are you even gonna go against the princess?"

As Twilight was sitting there however, she attempted to get both of their attention. "H-Hey, will you two stop fighting?"

Twinkleshine slowly raised a hoof to Minuette's cheek in desperation. "I-I know what you're planning. Stop it, please."

Minuette regarded her distraught friend with a sad smile. "Captain Dash is too much like us Twinkleshine. She's determined to make sure nothing threatens her beliefs, and she has the motivation, skill, and ferocity to back it up. I've seen it. I'm afraid of it." She looked directly down into Twinkleshine's eyes, placing a hoof on her cheek as well. Her eyes were half closed in a nostalgic gaze, as if she were reflecting back on old memories they had together. "Equestria's future is at risk now more than ever. We need ponies who're willing to do all that they can to preserve it. But with Captain Dash, I'm scared this will end before it even starts. If there's any chance I can stop her in her tracks here and now, before it's too late, before she goes on to find all the others, t-then, I'm sorry, I have to take it. I just have to."

Twinkleshine summoned to the strength to raise both hooves to Minuette's cheeks as she pulled her closer. "She isn't worth it!"

Minuette was silent as she just looked down at Twinkleshine for some time, before looking back towards Captain Dash and her own companions fall one by one. She closed her eyes, also thinking back to Princess Celestia, deep in thought, and heartfelt certainty.

The image of Princess Celestia smiling appeared in her mind. Taking that first trot is the hardest, but often times, necessary.

Minuette slowly rose, as she laid Twinkleshine's head down on the ground comfortably. She glanced over at Lemon Hearts again, as she gritted her teeth. Despite being badly beaten, she managed to get back to her hooves. Minuette slowly pressed forward, closer towards the battle between the defenders and Captain Dash, as onlookers continued to observe. She took in deep breaths in order to get there, stumbling every few feet as she still continued. Eventually, as she got close enough she shouted at the pegasus. "Captain Dash!"

Everything paused, even Captain Dash as she glanced over at Minuette with interest. "So you've finally decided to talk huh?"

There was yet another lengthy silence between the two, as they all just stood there.

The other Celestial Defenders gradually backed away from the pegasus, breathing heavily, needing to rest for a moment.

But slowly, the air around Minuette began to grow heavy, as she was outlined by a light blue magical aura.

Twinkleshine rolled onto her belly, also attempting to crawl as best she could. "Minuette! Please!"

Captain Dash slowly raised a brow, as she didn't fail to notice this. She then peered around, realizing that even the few remaining defenders attacking her didn't recognize whatever magic Minuette was using. Captain Dash's squinted at her. "What're you doing?"

Minuette closed her eyes momentarily as the light blue aura became more vibrant. "I might not be the perfect pony, or the smartest, or the strongest, but I'll never regret deciding to help lead the charge for Equestria's future." As she opened them, they were now glowing bright blue while the dark blue in her mane began to turn white as it got longer. "And no matter what you think, we won't ever become loyal to Nightmare Moon! We will keep this movement going and stop her reign!" She swiped her hoof, "Even if that means going through you first, Captain Dash!" A bright flash of magic ignited from Minuette, as a portal originating from a sphere of runic symbols appeared over her entire body. She was then flushed in this strange new magic, as it practically became embedded into her, drowning her in its essence.

The other Celestial Defenders looked at Minuette in awe, even the Nightmare Guards, as they were stunned by what was happening.

Captain Dash glared at Minuette in silence, as her face darkened and she bit her lower lip in anger. This magic....

A flash back to the time the purple alicorn escaped through that portal, appeared in Captain Dash's head.

A deep snarl formed on her features as she raised the lance in a guard position. It's the same as last time.

It didn't take long for the process to finish, as afterwords the strange ritualistic portal disappeared and Minuette exhaled. Magic still seeped from her very being, as her body appeared strained while her now fully white mane continued to grow longer. Eventually, after taking a second to breathe, she focused back on Captain Dash with a stern gaze. "I'm really sorry, that I have to use such an unknown school."

Captain Dash prepared to press forward into an attack. I'll just stop whatever she's casting and- but instantly, Captain Dash found herself surrounded by five beams of arcane magic on all sides. Not even a second had passed, leaving the pegasus stunned. What?

All the beams of arcane energy landed on the spot where the pegasus stood, igniting and creating a large explosive reaction.

Captain Dash immediately shot upward with a flap of her wings, getting out of the explosion of the spells. But the damage was already done, as her body twitched and emitted with light trails of smoke, showing the magical burns she received. She peered long and hard at Minuette as she remained elevated in the air now, utterly speechless. She had no words, and only stared down at the unicorn.

One of the nightmare guards called out to Captain Dash in a panic. "C-Captain!"

Captain Dash immediately snapped, furiously, showing more emotion than she ever had in this entire bout. "Quiet!"

The guard immediately retracted himself, standing silently in position but still appearing deeply concerned.

An expression of anger came upon Captain Dash as she looked down at Minuette, filled with uncertainty. It'd been a feeling she never expected to experience here, or at least not until she encountered the alicorn again. The fact this once meager traitor was now causing her to do so, left her speechless. As she saw how the unicorn was vibrantly outlined by that strange magical aura, and how her mane constantly got longer as time pressed on, she realized how detrimental the situation truly was, and it infuriated her. Time magic...

Minuette continued to look up at Captain Dash, fully concentrated as she currently remained silent.

Meanwhile, Twinkleshine shouted at her friend from behind. "Minuette! Stop using that magic now! We don't know enough about it! It needs more time to be studied!" She cried out to her, closing her eyes. "You promised you'd wait until we found a safe way to use it!"

Captain Dash gritted her teeth, as her expression distorted into one of absolute rage and ferocity, and she quivered with anger as she scowled. But soon that scowl turned into a snide smirk, as from the sky she pointed the lance at Minuette, looking down on her from above. "So you found a forbidden tactic to help match my speed, so what?" She squinted at the unicorn. "I can already tell that time magic you're using is having abnormal affects on your body! You can't use it forever! You only have the advantage over me for a short while! Is this what you were planning to use to stop the Princess!? Hah! Hahaha!" She burst into laughter, chuckling wildly. "Don't make me laugh! Even if you can slow down time that's not nearly enough to outmatch me, or the Princess! You won't stop anything!" She raised the lance to the air, pointing it straight up towards the barrier. "I guess it's time I show you, even with time magic, I'm still fast enough to overcome it."

But Minuette didn't say anything, she only looked up at Captain Dash, still from the ground as her mane now touched the ground. Yet despite this, her youth remained, while her body began slowly getting skinnier as the seconds passed, and still, she ignored it.

As Captain Dash held the lance to the air, she went into the slight movement of bringing it down in a swinging motion. "This, is speed." I'll show her, that not even time magic is enough to save this little rebellion. My fastest speed is unseen, even to the quickest eye. And once I'm done here, I'll go on to find the alicorn, and bring an end to all this nonsense. None of this is beyond me, I'll make it all look easy, like all those times before. I'll prove the Princess wrong, and everything will return to as it was before. She smirked, chuckling even as due to the momentum of her swing, the lance had already began to ignite with both lightning and ice. My efforts can't be matched.

But in an instantaneous moment, Captain Dash found that her lance had been removed from her hoof, as it was now some distance behind her yet still in that same position as if she were swinging it. Only now, it was aimed right at her. Captain Dash's eyes went wide as she slowly glanced behind herself. What!? And as the bright arc of lightning and ice began to appear from her lance, her pupils dilated as she noticed something else. The lance was now outlined with a telekinetic aura, having been seized in an impossible amount of time. B-But! How!? How!? Captain Dash tried to move from the oncoming wave of lightning and ice she knew would hit her in the next second, but as she did so, even more shock overcame her as she glanced to her side. Her right wing was immobile, held still also with telekinetic magic, a feeling she hadn't even noticed before. This caused her to look back down at Minuette in silence, now being the one in disbelief.

Minuette still looked at her silently, now much skinnier than before as she was appearing withered and tired.

Captain Dash continued to look down at her, now in subtle frustration. I understand now princess.

Minuette frowned at Captain Dash, as if she realized that Captain Dash had pinpointed just how off-balance such magic was.

Captain Dash's expression distorted into one of angst. Why you wish to master this magic.

The arc of lightning and ice that contained the momentum of Captain Dash's fastest swing surged forward, landing into the pegasus as before anypony down below could even make sense of what'd just happened, all that was seen was a wild violent combustion of yellow and blue, crackling and shimmering with horrible force. Captain Dash screamed, though her screams were drowned out by the sound of the elements she'd summoned, and not even a second later, she was sent flying upward in a zigzagged pattern, before another explosive crackling reaction from the lightning sent the pegasus flying off towards another area of the city, leaving a trail of smoke in her wake.

Some distance away, having been already making her way to that sector of the city, Corporal Cloudchaser flinched, shielding her eyes while flying in the sky as she saw the reaction from far away, and even noticed a tiny figure being sent towards her area by it. H-Huh?

As Captain Dash had been sent flying off, Minuette wheezed as she suddenly crumbled to her belly, laying on the ground tiredly.

Everypony looked at Minuette, who was now a shriveled shell of her former self while not particularly looking aged, unable to say a word. In only what felt like less than even five minutes, Minuette had summoned abnormal magic that allowed her to swiftly make quick work of arguably the most skilled pegasus in Equestria. It was unlike anything anypony had ever seen, and they didn't know how to react.

Many of the Nightmare Guards even, all looked at the unicorn, at a loss for words, as they eyed one another in question.

One of them however soon screamed out, "Seize her! Seize her this instant!" That same guard soon turned, swiping a hoof at majority of his fellows who also stood by and watched. "Some of you go and retrieve Captain Dash! Find out what condition she's in!"

"As if we'll let that happen you idiots!" One of the Celestial Defenders shouted, her voice filled with ferocity.

The Nightmare Guard flinched as a sweat drop coursed down the side of his head.

Many of the Celestial Defenders instantly realized the advantage this gave them. Now that they were able to fully concentrate on the Nightmare Guards without the dreaded Captain Dash also involved, they had already surrounded Minuette hurriedly as they faced towards the Nightmare Guards, ready to combat them if need be. While others began making their way around them, also preparing to strike if it were necessary. That same Celestial Defender continued, glaring at the Nightmare Guards angrily, "Circumstances have changed."

That same Nightmare Guard who'd shouted glanced around in irritation. H-How did this happen? And so swiftly!? What absurdity! He glared at Minuette, who was still in a daze and breathing heavily while on the ground. What sort of monster can accomplish such a feat?

Twinkleshine cried out to Minuette, sobbing as she gained the momentum to hurriedly make her way towards her. "Minuette!"

Corporal Cloudchaser touched down upon the ground, at the spot where the South Sector divided into the East Sector, as she already found a small band of Nightmare Guards surrounding the fallen object. Cloudchaser looked upon the scene worriedly, as she just stood there silently observing for a moment, before deciding to approach. She trotted slowly up towards the other guards. "H-Hey, guys, what was it? Is it bad?" But as she saw herself what it was, she flinched, at a loss for words by the sight she saw before her. "W-Wha!? How in the!-....."

There laying on her belly, sizzling with smoke and in a broken wounded condition was Captain Dash as she was still fully conscious. She was leaned up slightly, eyeing the ground with wide eyes as she quivered with disbelief, rage, and shock, not saying anything.

Corporal Cloudchaser shook her head as she didn't understand, nor found such a sight possible. "Captain Dash!?"

Minuette continued to catch her breath as she kept her eyes on the ground.

One of her fellow defenders hurried up to her, leaning down to attempt helping her. "M-Minuette, are you alright?"

Minuette slowly waved a hoof in a dismissive gesture. "Please, g-go make sure the others are okay. I'll be fine." She coughed again, before looking up to the sky, but more particularly the barrier. Even then... it still wasn't enough. Captain Dash, s-she's still out there. But this should buy us time to leave the city. Minuette felt the sudden hug of Twinkleshine, who didn't hesitate to embrace her. This caused her to smile as she looked over at her tiredly. "Sorry Twinkleshine."

Twinkleshine sobbed, as she hugged her friend. "I told you not to use it you idiot! L-Look what it did to you!"

Minuette placed a hoof on Twinkleshine's cheek again. "It was worth it, if it meant protecting you all. If it meant g-giving us some sort of chance." Minuette looked over towards Lemon Hearts who was now being tended to as well, as she smiled gratefully with half-closed eyes. Princess Celestia, I will protect everypony, and the memory of the world you stood for. I won't let it disappear with time. I'll protect it, with all the power you left for us.

Lemon Hearts was helped to her hooves, as she slowly opened her eyes, blinking a little. "Minuette? T-Twinkleshine?"

Minuette's smile widened as she looked upon Lemon Hearts. No matter what it- But Minuette's thoughts paused, as suddenly an intense crackling sound caused her and everypony around her to look towards the source, one of the sphere's on the rooftops. It'd become violent, unstable, and filled with a strange corrupt magic. Minuette lacked expression, as she eyed the sphere in disbelief. Unable to process the idea, that right after achieving a moment's rest, near instantaneously it would be snatched away from her so swiftly. -takes? And the sphere's energy suddenly expanded, drowning out the entire area, before erupting with explosive black magical essence. There was then nothing but silence, as in a flash nopony could determine what'd just happened, or what spell had been cast. Her world, had gone mute.

Meanwhile, in a desolate land, where few hooves trotted, there was a lone individual who often called this place home. The land itself was a mirror image of Equestria, only darker, more foreboding, even more so than Nightmare Moon's current form of it. Black thunder reached across the entirety of the region, into far distant mountains, while the forests were eerie, only carrying bleak hollow winds which whistled upon violet leaves. The lakes were murky, cloudy, and didn't appear to hold any signs of wildlife. The individual who resided here, sat in the remnants of a worn crumbling watch post, a pillar of stone. She had a brown cloak on, and was fairly small while easily able to be depicted as a young pony. Though her hood was raised, a sapphire horn still protruded from her only slightly lighter mane, while the shape of wings could be seen buried beneath the cloak. The young pony was sitting against a wall in silence, as she used magic to play with a stick. Her eyes were sad, lacking all forms of motivation as she only appeared to be lost in her thoughts. Her memories of deep regret.

Suddenly, the sound of crashing thunder, louder than she'd ever heard before, echoed across the lands.

The young pony almost immediately rose, scurrying to her hooves as she made way for an open window. In the distance, she looked upon a city, a massive city, which looked abandoned and just as worn as the rest of this land appeared. But there was a familiarity to it, and the pony had already realized this long ago. The city itself was Canterlot, or perhaps, a mirage of it. She watched as sparks of lightning raged across the city, more so than ever before, which caused her to squint. She peered down towards the surrounding region from where she was to see other creatures, nightmarish creatures, emerging from various nooks and shadows spread about the land and slowly encroaching upon the broken form of Canterlot. The pony looked back towards the city in distinct worry, and curiosity, as she spoke with a hint of grace and royalty. "Sister, is it me who's responsible for sending more of our dear subjects to this place? Am I still troubling you?" She paused briefly as her face darkened and she lowered her head with a mutter, "Are you hurting, because of me?" The pony then looked ahead with determination towards the city, as she steeled herself and spread her wings, before leaping out the window and flying towards it, beneath the clouds. Wherever you are Sister, I only hope you know, I will do all I can to stay true to the pony you loved. She began picking up the pace hurriedly. I will continue to press on even here, I will continue to be the protector you remembered. I will continue to try, for you.

Chapter XVII: The Last Goodnight

View Online

Chapter XVII: The Last Goodnight

Chapter 16 Recap: Despite Minuette's efforts and an intense gridlock between both the Nightmare Guard and Celestial Defenders, Princess Nightmare Moon has made certain the domination of her foes will be absolute, no matter the sacrifices that may occur as a result. As the feud for Canterlot's freedom reaches its closing act, defeat seems all but certain for those who oppose the princess, as a grand spell of unknown proportions is unleashed upon the denizens of the city. Yet despite the odds being stacked against those who choose to resist, destiny often times can be unpredictable. Perhaps, even through the use of the most troubling individuals.

Lieutenant Dust commented absently, "That should be more than enough time, get him out of there."

The brief shattering of ice echoed across the North District of Canterlot.

It was cold, far colder than Tantabus was used to. His body felt alien and unfamiliar, weak and disheveled. The affects of the ice magic had actually taken a toll on him, and he could feel it fully. As he laid on the ground, he looked up towards the sky past the barrier, uncertain of what to think or say. He was done, long before he'd ever accomplished anything. But why did they let him out of that cold prison he was stuck in? What did it truly matter anyhow? He'd gotten too cocky, hadn't he? Regret, immediately began to creep in.

A sad look overcame Tantabus as he looked up at the stars, lost in remembrance. Princess Cadence, I failed...

Within the memory, Princess Cadence peered down at him gently. They were sitting at his bedside within his chambers, as the colt played his little hoof held device, not paying much attention to the princess' presence, though he did welcome it. Princess Cadence slowly wrapped a hoof around the colt, as she watched him play his game. "Tanta, next time I come back I'll bring you a new game to play okay?"

Tantabus glanced over and up at Princess Cadence before closing his eyes and nodding with a smile. "Yes Princess!"

Princess Cadence watched him for some time, as he continued playing his game, and after a few seconds, a sad glint appeared in her eyes as she looked down. She placed a hoof over her belly, still bearing that same look, as it intensified somewhat, and she was silent.

"Princess, can I ask something, um, important?" Tantabus lowered his gaming device and mimicked her expression.

Surprise overcame Princess Cadence as she looked back over to him. "Of course Tanta, you can ask me anything."

A look of guilt overcame Tantabus, as if he were reluctant to say anything. He seemed tired, "Why are my games different?"

Princess Cadence raised a brow, not quite getting what he was asking.

Tantabus continued, "Everypony is always happy in them. And everything is bright, and perfect. Is it all a lie?"

That saddened look came over Princess Cadence again as she pulled Tantabus a little closer, before using her magic to softly seize hold of his gaming device, holding it up in front of him casually. "But you're forgetting a crucial point Tanta. What about the beginning?"

Tantabus leaned forward slightly, skeptically looking up at Princess Cadence. "The beginning?"

Princess Cadence chuckled, looking up in thought as she eyed the gaming device. "In the beginning, sometimes, things need to change before good things can happen. Every story needs its heroes to get the pieces moving, and some stories have many heroes of different shapes and sizes who all come at varying different times." She smiled down at him. "Those few individuals help usher in that change. The worlds you've seen in your games aren't a lie Tanta. We're just not at that part of the story yet, that's all. We're still waiting."

Tantabus looked down again with a frown. "Then, then who're the heroes of our story Princess?"

Princess Cadence turned onto her side, laying on it and getting to eye level with Tantabus before propping him on the muzzle. She smirked softly with an earnest expression. "That is still yet to be decided. We've got a long way to go Tanta, anything can happen."

Tantabus' expression lit up as he rose to all fours happily, filled with excitement. "T-Then! Can I be a hero!?"

Princess Cadence flinched, as she glanced to her lower right hesitantly in worry. It was only then she caught on to exactly how dire this entire conversation was, and she was thankful she did so. "Tanta, do you feel the need to be a hero? Are you unhappy right now?"

Tantabus blinked, standing there blankly for a second before lowering his head again in a saddened manner.

This caused Princess Cadence too, to feel quite ashamed due to asking him the question. But she needed to know his response.

Tantabus spoke softly. "I've seen the ponies dreams Princess Cadence. They're all so mean, unhappy, scary."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened as she continued to listen, shocked a bit by his response. But she didn't say why.

Tantabus placed a hoof over his chest. "This world is nasty, i-it's not like my games. Momma's world, it's, I, I want to be go-"

Princess Cadence immediately embraced the colt in a hug, comforting him as she cut him off. "Shhhhh, shhhh. Tanta Tanta Tanta, you don't need to worry about any of that okay? Don't ever worry about such things. Leave that to the adults you hear?" She kept him in her embrace but leaned back to get a good look at him as she spoke to him. "It's taking a long time, but it won't last forever okay? I promise, things will change." She regarded him with a caring affectionate smile, "I've been talking with your Mother and they will, I promise."

Tantabus continued looking up at her attentively, before his expression distorted into one of deep worry and confusion.

Princess Cadence's eyes were now filled with tears as she bit her lower lip, in a pained manner. Obviously she was attempting to hold the tears back, to hold back the angst she felt due to Tantabus' simple question. "So don't you ever, ever, go around saying things like that okay? Keep those thoughts buried away, deep deep inside yourself, got it? I need you to tell me you understand. You understand, don't you?"

Tantabus glanced to the lower right, uncertain of why Princess Cadence was so sad. "I, I understand."

Princess Cadence held him tight yet again. "Good! So don't go worrying about what the ponies dream, how the world is, or anything like that okay?" She paused, closing her eyes and smiling, comforted now by his response. "I'll be your hero. You just need to give me time. Can you do that for me?" She ran a hoof down his ethereal mane. "Give me more time? And someday, I'll take you to meet so many other special ponies I know will love you. You'll leave this castle, and get to play as long as you want outside. Isn't that worth waiting for, Tanta? "

Tantabus closed his eyes halfway again, pleased with the thought as he let off a simple, "Mhm, okay..."

Princess Cadence nodded as she still embraced him. "So, listen to your Mother, and never tell her what you told me. Okay? Wait for me, and until then, keep her happy. As happy as you possibly can. Keep your thoughts hidden, but your love earnest, Tanta."

Tantabus smiled, nodding again to Princess Cadence. "Okay. I'll wait for you Princess Cadence. I'll wait as long as I have to."

Princess Cadence tightened her hold on the colt, naturally, worriedly. "Good, good. That's very good, Tanta."

The two remained there in silence, still stuck in that embrace willingly, for as long as they needed to be.

How could he forget such simple instructions? He'd gotten careless, and it was too late now. But never before had he been presented such an opportunity, given so much magical potential, he just had to jump at the chance. At least, that's what he told himself. Tantabus continued looking up, dwelling on why he made such a decision. But also why it had to be this way, why he couldn't just change things to his liking. Then he was hit with an instant reminder, as he laid on the ground, pale and frail, he saw the ponies all surrounding him through his peripheral vision. They watched him with cautious eyes, still so protective of one another. He eyed them, in deep wonder. Was this the change Princess Cadence was talking about? He felt it was, except, unexpectedly, he thought he'd be a part of it. Yet he was outside it.

"You still don't get it huh? Well I guess it's understandable, seeing as you've been cooped up all this time Tanta."

Tantabus' gaze then carried on over to Lieutenant Dust, who watched him from a short distance away.

Lieutenant Dust had her hooves crossed, as she was leaned against a lamp post. She too looked over at the gathered citizens, some who were looking over their loved ones to ensure they were alright, even the Celestial Defenders who looked each other over. Lieutenant Dust commented absently, "You see, in Equestria a certain magic comes from working together. Even the princess sees it, it's why she has us. You're nothing alone, no matter how much magic you have, no matter how much greater you are. If you're alone, you might as well be powerless." She looked back down at him, "Those with friends, those with a sense of teamwork, who understand the importance of such connection with other ponies, they'll always have something you don't have." She paused briefly, "Somepony they can count on."

Tantabus looked at her, actually enlightened, though he didn't mean to. But it all felt so clear. His tired gaze carried downward towards the group of citizens, of ponies who bested him, curiously. He looked at them in wonder. Despite all his magical potential, they had something he never had and at this point never would, experience. They understood this magical power, the worth of relying on one another, whereas all he understood was the value of magical prowess, of doing the best you could, alone. They understood the worth of many, whereas all he thought about were the strengths of one. He neglected the importance of friendship, and even now, it all seemed stupid. He squinted, in frustration. It was all still stupid to him, the idea of ponies becoming better together. To him, he couldn't erase what he'd already seen, that they were liars, filled with their own selfish dreams. But he could at least acknowledge the idea, and realize his mother had acknowledged it too, what with all the allies she had and kept close to her. Only now was it clear, that he lacked anything truly required to succeed in changing this world. He was too selfish, self-absorbed, and ignorant of what friendship meant, but, perhaps, it wasn't too late.

There was an ominous sense of quiet. Lieutenant Dust didn't like it, despite the situation being calm and collected. She watched Tanta for some time, particularly the cuff around his neck and his now sunken frail body. It trembled, yet for some reason, Tanta didn't notice. Was he so unfamiliar with that deprived state, he didn't realize how severe the effects were? Were the remnants of the ice magic combined with the cuffs having too much of an affect? Not that it really mattered, Tanta was a traitor. But still, the cuffs seemed more strong than usual. Lieutenant Dust began striding over towards him. I better get him ready for transport back at base. He doesn't look too go-

But suddenly interrupting, was the orange stallion again. "Step aside Nightmare Guard, we're going to be taking him."

Lieutenant Dust's eyes widened as she immediately turned away from Tanta, back around to find that facing her now were the three Celestial Defenders, fairly seriously. A smirk graced her features as she looked fairly amused, and slightly nervous. "Is that right?"

The orange stallion, with both Flake, and his third companion standing at each of his sides, remained steadfast. "That's right."

Lieutenant Dust's gaze drifted around as she noticed even the citizens were beginning to gather behind their cause.

As the citizens started standing behind them as well, the orange stallion didn't let up. "This event more than proves how incapable both the princess and the nightmare guard are of truly protecting us. What with the princess' own offspring causing such destruction in one of our most renown cities, I think everypony here is in agreement that whatever he knows, is best in our hooves, and no longer in yours."

Lieutenant Dust glanced back nervously at Tantabus who still laid upon the ground, observing the situation tiredly, blankly.

Night Light glanced back and forth between both Lieutenant Dust and the Celestial Defenders, worriedly.

Suddenly, groups of citizens began spouting off one after the other. "He needs to be punished truly for his crimes!"

"How can we expect the princess to carry out that punishment!? For all we know, this could've been part of her plan!"

"That monster put my children in danger! I want full consolation for his actions!"

"We can't trust the Nightmare Guard to truly stand up for us! Not after what happened tonight!"

Lieutenant Dust sighed heavily as she glanced around at the scene. How typical, even the selfish ponies of Canterlot could stand up for themselves once threatened. Who would've thought?

The orange stallion smirked at Lieutenant Dust. "It's only reasonable. But you did help us, so we'd prefer you not to get in the way."

Lieutenant Dust lowered her head a bit, as her face darkened and she frowned. "Haha, is that so? You lot are kinda funny."

Night Light observed silently, caught off guard by the tension but still remaining attentive.

Lieutenant Dust sighed, as she used her wing to pick up her lance. "But Tantabus will be punished as the Princess sees fit."

Night Light flinched, as he looked over and down at Tantabus, then back to Lieutenant Dust.

Suddenly both the crowd of gathered citizens and Celestial Defenders began making their way forward, before the orange stallion proclaimed firmly. "This'll be considered a great victory in our plight to stop the princess! She'll know that we won't be pushed around!"

Lieutenant Dust spread her forehooves in an amused manner. "Is that how it's gonna be!? Well you still gotta go through me!"

But just as the tension continued to rise between both the Celestial Defenders and Lieutenant Dust, Night Light snatched up Tantabus swiftly, and only charged further back into the North District, sending everypony watching into both confusion, and utter shock.

Lieutenant Dust gritted her teeth as she glanced back, turning swiftly. "W-What're you doing!?"

Even Tantabus was thrown for a loop, as he was carried by Night Light. He had a tired expression, and still shivered, but was still aware of his surroundings. What's he doing? Tantabus closed his eyes, trying to take in the comforting warmth. You're so stupid, Mister.

The orange stallion of the Celestial Defenders swiped a hoof. "Don't let them get away! Flake, grab them!"

The ice blue unicorn gritted her chops as she immediately responded and her horn glowed. "On it!"

But almost immediately intervening, getting in her way with a kick to the face was Lieutenant Dust, sending her flying back.

The orange stallion flinched, backing up some. "Y-You, you're letting them get away!"

Lieutenant Dust chuckled as she blocked the path of the three defenders. "Well in the end, I guess if I have to decide between you guys taking him and him, I'd rather it be a citizen I fully know and recognize." She pointed her lance at them, "If you catch my drift."

The orange stallion gritted his teeth now in frustration, before he glanced back at some of the citizens.

Many of the citizens now on their side charged forward, past Lieutenant Dust to aim in capturing Tantabus.

Lieutenant Dust ignored them, for she knew she couldn't concentrate on such a large group at once. But as long as she kept the ice blue unicorn at bay, and her two companions, she felt comfortable in the idea of letting them go. She was concentrated, yet again.

Flake rose to all fours, rubbing her cheek with a hoof as she rejoined her two companions with a disgruntled huff.

The orange stallion sighed, looking to Lieutenant Dust with annoyance. "I guess in the end, all the princess' pawns will need to go."

Lieutenant Dust smirked yet again, leaning her head back a little. "I agree, but which princess are we talking here?"

The four now stood alone in the road, looking at one another in a long moment of silence.

Eventually, as the cold winds blew for a few seconds more, Lieutenant Dust pressed forward, charging the three alone.

As they still retreated, Night Light took a second to pause as he turned into an alleyway, lowering Tantabus onto the ground.

Tantabus rested against a wall, simply eyeing Night Light with half-closed eyes. "Why Mister?"

Night Light was busy catching his breath, head lowered and wheezing, as he raised a brow at Tantabus. "Eh?"

Tantabus, now paler than before looked down with a frown. "Why did you help me?"

Night Light looked up, needing to think about it himself actually, before he eventually looked over at Tantabus with a caring and understanding expression. "I'm not sure actually. I just didn't enjoy seeing how they talked about treating you. Afterall, you're still just a kid. A pretty mean and devious one, but still a kid regardless. I don't excuse your actions, but... it all just sounded like more of the same. So I trusted my gut, maybe... that'd make you change?" He made his way closer to Tantabus, leaning down and looking at the cuffs around his neck seriously. This thing, whatever it is or made of, it's sucking him dry. Whatever magic it has bound to it is too intense, even for him. Night Light squinted worriedly at it. And it's feeding constantly from the reaction, I, I don't think I can get it off. I need the key.

Tantabus suddenly spoke then, placing a hoof upon Night Light's chest. "Mister, please go."

Night Light's eyes widened, as he looked at Tantabus, thrown off. "Huh? What're you talking about? I'm not just going to-"

Tantabus spoke wheezily. "You ponies are so dumb Mister. Nothing can stop Momma. But, I guess, you all earned the right to try." He let his hoof drop, deprived of magic as he looked at Night Light seriously with now sunken eyes. "So go, find your special pony."

Night Light now found himself listening closely to what Tantabus had to say. "Special pony?"

Tantabus looked back down blankly yet again, tiredly. "Earlier Mister, you said you were looking for somepony. I don't think I ever saw a pony with no mark but, I didn't hurt anypony but the guard ponies. The other weak ponies, they ran into the big castle over there."

Night Light's eyes widened. T-Twilight? He suddenly turned his gaze upward, towards the silhouette of Canterlot Castle.

Tantabus continued, eyeing the ground. "She might be there Mister. But you need to go now."

Night Light rose, glaring down at him in frustration. "What do you think I am kid!? I'm an adult! I won't just leave you to-"

Tantabus snapped immediately! "Stop that! That's what I hate about you stupid ponies!"

Night Light flinched, falling silent somewhat as he looked at Tantabus still in contemplation.

Tantabus shivered still, as he frowned. "I just don't get it. Why you do that, act so nice and loving. I've seen how you really are, what you really care for. Deep down you're all selfish, but at the same time, you're not." Tantabus seemed lost, as he looked forward. "You all have ponies you truly care for, but still you'll pretend to be nice, or do stuff for others because you feel you have to. You don't know me Mister, I hurt you and put your special ponies in danger. But still you say and do all these stupid things. Just, do what you want Mister, I don't care." Tantabus paused, "Momma and I, are different. We come from a very scary place. Monsters are always selfish. I see you stupid ponies as weak liars, only telling lies to stay safe, or get what you want. But that's not true is it?" He was still peering ahead, speaking absently. "Maybe Mister, I just wanted to be like ponies." He paused, thinking everything he'd experienced so far. "To not be selfish."

Tantabus thought back to Princess Cadence's kind smile, watching over him selflessly. "To care, naturally."

He thought back to an image of Captain Dash, who stood guard beside his mother, Nightmare Moon. "To protect, willingly."

Then to an image of Princess Cadence looking earnestly, lovingly at a large white armored stallion with a sapphire mane, filled with joy. While he looked up to his mother, whom found the sight quite amusing and disgusting. "For somepony to see me as that special pony."

Night Light frowned at him. "Even if you say these things, it doesn't mean I'll suddenly just up and change my mind. I won't do it."

Tantabus lowered his head a little as his face darkened. "Momma's guards are everywhere Mister, they don't like me, and if they see you with me anymore then you'll be putting all your special ponies in danger. Do you want that? To lose all of them, for a stranger?"

Night Light flinched yet again as he backed away from the colt, looking down at him questioningly.

Tantabus glanced over and up at him with a smile. "Really do what will make you happy, Mister. Don't lose your special ponies."

Night Light gritted his teeth, looking over the pale sunken form of Tantabus with deep conflict. "But, how will you defend yourself?"

Tantabus rolled his eyes before giving Night Light a stern look. "I'm not compleeeetely useless now, ya know?"

Night Light laughed a bit, "I know I know it's just..." He frowned, "If I go, I need to know you can at least get away."

Tantabus' horn started to glow faintly, sparking in and out of light as he exhaled tiredly. "There, can you go now?"

There was a drawn on silence between them in that alleyway, as Tantabus just looked sternly up at Night Light as the stallion looked down at the colt in both pity, and regret. He muttered, "Thank you. I promise, once I find my daughter, I'll, I'll try to come back for you!" With that Night Light turned away, swiftly porting up to a nearby rooftop as he raced for the castle in the distance, aiming to find that special pony.

Tantabus actually smiled then, his usually tired expression now far more distinct. Thank you, Mister.

It was only moments later, that another anonymous pony entered the alleyway before shouting for help. "Here! I found him!"

The sound of surging ponies only followed, as the anonymous stallion suddenly charged for the vulnerable colt.

Tantabus didn't react as he squinted in concentration and with a sudden poof, he was gone in a vale of distorted purple smoke.

Tantabus reappeared on the roof, standing on all fours before instantly buckling to his belly with a gasping wheeze.

Not long after, more ponies appeared on the rooftops, unicorns and pegasus in particular.

They surrounded the colt as one stated, "Where's your friend!? Well it doesn't matter. We've got you cornered now."

Another of the ponies chimed in. "You'll pay for putting all our loved ones in danger! You think you'll just get a free pass!?"

Tantabus glanced around at all of them seriously, as his horn started to shimmer just a bit more.

But as he was surrounded, suddenly a crackling sound echoed across the entirety of the city.

The citizens surrounding Tantabus all shuddered and paused, before turning around to witness whatever was happening.

Tantabus raised his head in shock as he witnessed what was happening as well.

The spheres around the city all became corrupt, and filled with an expansive form of Nightmare Magic. Magic Tantabus recognized.

Tantabus' expression saddened. But, Momma isn't here. Yet somepony activated her magical spell?

The spheres all began to glow brightly, signaling that they were about to release whatever spell was being activated.

Tantabus suddenly recalled Lieutenant Dust speaking to him, as they combated with one another earlier.

Lieutenant Dust tilted her head back and sighed again. "Did you really think the princess would rely solely on you?" She glanced back down while her head was still tilted back, looking at Tantabus. "You aren't the only pony who's got a knack for dream magic Tanta."

Tantabus looked down in both shock, hurt, and painful realization of his status as his mother's child. So, s-she, she wasn't lying.

Meanwhile, as Lieutenant Dust currently combated with the Celestial Defenders, all four of them paused at the sight of the spheres.

Lieutenant Dust immediately was overcome with shock, as she took a few trots back. This is that spell. But Princess, we're still here!

The Celestial Defenders all looked upon the corrupted spheres from a distance in confusion, and slight dismay.

The orange stallion didn't fail to notice Lieutenant Dust's expression as he questioned her worriedly. "H-Hey, what's going on?"

Lieutenant Dust glanced over at the stallion with a frown and grave silence. She closed her eyes, before spreading her wings.

The orange stallion snapped at her then. "Hey! Tell us what's going on!"

Lieutenant Dust's brows furrowed as she stated firmly. "The end of this charade." With that, she shot straight upwards.

The orange stallion watched her depart, still in shock, as a grim realization also overcame him. He immediately looked to his companions, and particularly Flake. "Flake, you need to use the sealing spell on yourself! Now, before it's too late. You still have time!"

Flake looked to both of them, shaking her head. "But, I don't have enough energy to cast it on you two!"

The orange stallion, as well as the second stallion, each shook their heads and smiled at her.

Flake's eyes widened as she then stomped a hoof. "No! W-We're companions! Friends! I won't just abandon you like that!"

The orange stallion sighed as he glanced back over the spheres, then back to the unicorn. "What other choice do you have? Somepony needs to tell Equestria what happened here. Whatever spell this is, whatever it does, somepony needs to see past it."

Flake frowned as she trembled, looking down in a frightened manner and unable to respond.

The orange stallion, as well as the second stallion each placed a hoof on her shoulder as he commented. "You've gotta be that pony."

And after a moment of silence, Flake looked to them in determination, and nodded in response.

Even towards the area between the East and South District, Captain Dash and Corporal Cloudchaser watched as the spheres were all activating themselves. Captain Dash's expression was darkened, as her body was still lightly charred, and her wing even disheveled as she leaned on her lance for support. She said nothing as the city began to tremble lightly from the spell's momentum. "Cloudchaser."

Cloudchaser was distracted, filled utterly with despair as she shook her head. "Why? W-Why Princess?"

Captain Dash snapped, furiously, obviously having little to no patience for distractions. "Cloudchaser!"

Cloudchaser flinched as she, as well as the other guards present, all turned towards Captain Dash. "C-Captain?"

Captain Dash kept her serious gaze forward, before spreading one wing. "Shoot for the clouds. Once the spell activates, it'll send an instantaneous wave across the entire city from each sphere. To do this, the spell cannot hold both the barrier and create this expansive wave of magic which'll result here in a few seconds, do you understand? That means, we'll only have a moment, which is more than enough time." Her gaze then carried on over to each of them. "Afterwords, we go and find that alicorn." She paused, "No more distractions."

All was silent, and there was an abnormally awkward tension in the air. As Corporal Cloudchaser looked at Captain Dash, it was hard to hide her shock and disbelief. Captain? E-Even after all this, even during this moment. The alicorn is all that matters to you?

Suddenly, a bright white light expanded as the spheres each let off a cataclysmic yet melodic boom. Expanding across the area.

Captain Dash didn't seem phased in the slightest despite her disheveled wing, as she shouted in command. "Now!"

With that, their entire group shot for the sky, straight upward towards the ceiling of the barrier, kicking back dust and debris.

In Canterlot Castle, Joe from Joe's Diner, along with his family and a large group of North District civilians all cowered in the Grand Galloping Gala area in the darkness of the castle. Joe rubbed his daughter's head with a worried frown, silent and in thought.

Suddenly poofing past the castle doors was Night Light, as he didn't hesitate to shout. "Get down everypony!"

Joe and the other citizens, despite being confused, all obeyed the command inherently, as they all began to lower themselves.

The castle doors then began to shudder and tremble, as Night Light backed away from the doors while watching them.

As the castle doors continued to shake violently, all the citizens watched them with fear, uncertain of what'd happen.

Night Light continued to watch the doors as his expression sunk, in a heart struck manner. Darling....

The doors continued to shake, and many were all but certain they wouldn't hold and the magic would soon pour in.

Night Light closed his eyes and lowered his head, bracing for impact. I'm so so sorry.

And the spell released itself across the entirety of the city with a deafening sound, only to soon be followed by mute silence.

Minutes which felt like hours had passed. And after the spell had cleared, all was deathly silent.

Tantabus was now alone in the streets of the North District, swaying sluggishly with pitifully slow trots forward as cold winds blew through the air. His eyes were still sunken, his purple coat giving off a pale whitish shade, and his tired expression only made it more apparent how each trot he took became harder and harder to manage. The colt, despite pushing himself forward, did not stop thinking to himself. In this short, yet infinite night, he felt so much had changed, yet, still remained the same. The barrier which surrounded the city was gone, but that didn't matter anymore, at least, not to him. He continued to trot, as if making his way towards an unknown destination. Raspy breaths escaped him. I told all you stupid ponies she was too strong, that only I could make a difference. I told you all, didn't I?

The sky was exposed, and the stars laid overhead as thick gray clouds were spread out in a beautifully complex manner. And Tantabus, knowing he was inherently resistant to the effects of such magic, trotted alone, as he knew he wouldn't have fallen asleep.

Tantabus continued in his pitiful sluggish trot. But this dumb magic you ponies have. It's special, isn't it Princess Cadence? You have it too don't you? Will it make this world bright, like you said? I guess, I'd, I-I'd, at least, like to see, t-to see that. To be a part of that.

Ponies all laid on the ground around him, some with wide open eyes as if lost in an infinite daze. While others, slept soundly.

Tantabus continued to trot, pushing himself to reach a certain goal as he raised a hoof to touch the collar around his neck. Why am I doing this for these stupid ponies. Even though I don't like them, I still want to make a difference. Is, that strange, P-Princess Cadence?

The world was like the one he'd came from before, despite being a canvas of pure beauty, it felt black and empty, lonely.

Exhaustion, depression and desperation was inlaid on Tantabus' face as he continued to trot forward. I, I want to be good.

Within the scene of yet another memory, Tantabus stood inside the room where he was born, along with Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare Moon eyed him in an inspecting manner, looking down at him blankly. "Show me another."

Tantabus looked up at Princess Nightmare Moon with confidence and a smile. "Yes Princess Nightmare Moon!"

Standing outside their perimeter, against the walls were numerous guards. Captain Dash was among them, as she had her hooves crossed while eyeing the demonstration seriously. Her mane was fastened into a ponytail back then, as she seemed tired yet observant. Or perhaps, she simply had spent too much time guarding Nightmare Moon. Regardless, she said nothing as she watched from afar.

Lieutenant Dust was laying on her side, as she yawned and patted her muzzle while beside Captain Dash, watching tiredly.

Tantabus changed his form yet again, as he was now a large burly wolf. "Rawr! Fear me Mo- I mean, Princess Nightmare Moon!"

Nightmare Moon observed Tantabus' new form with surprise, before smiling, pleased. "Impressive, most impressive Tantabus."

Tantabus closed his eyes, raising his head in his wolf form still with confidence. "Hmhmmmm!"

But Nightmare Moon raised a hoof to her muzzle with deep concern as she looked down. "But it's still not enough."

Tantabus' eyes widened as he looked at his mother, confused about what she meant.

Princess Nightmare Moon remained in that state for a second longer, before looking at Tantabus neutrally with little to no expression. "Well, that's enough for one day Tantabus." She glanced to her right, towards the wall riddled with guards. "Lieutenant Dash."

Depicted as Lieutenant Dash at the time, she stomped her way forward with a salute. "Yes Princess?"

Princess Nightmare Moon looked down at her casually. "Escort Tantabus back to his chambers, and then call for Rarity for me."

Lieutenant Dash nodded with closed eyes, bowing her head in a respectful manner. "Of course Princess, I'll get right on it."

Suddenly however, Tantabus commented hesitantly. "M-Moth, erhm, P-Princess Nightmare Moon?"

Nightmare Moon looked back to Tantabus, now with a slight yet curious frown and raised brow. "Hm?"

Tantabus, still in his wolf form clasped both claws together hopefully. "Since I did good? You think we can explore outside today?"

There was a drawn on silence in the room, as Princess Nightmare Moon just looked up at him.

Eventually, a soft chuckle escaped the princess as she closed her eyes amused. Eventually, she opened them back up, eyeing up at Tantabus with a smirk. "Soon Tantabus soon, but I need you to stay inside a little longer. I shall get you a new toy to keep you occupied."

Tantabus immediately was overcome with disappointment, yet hopeful due to her answer as he nodded. "Y-Yes Ma'am..."

Lieutenant Dash nudged her head up at Tantabus casually. "Let's go kid."

Tantabus nodded to Lieutenant Dash, still in his wolf form as he began to trail behind her.

Princess Nightmare Moon waved a hoof at them as they departed, with a sly smile and half-closed eyes. "Do not fret Tantabus."

Tantabus glanced back at Princess Nightmare Moon yet again, curiously.

Nightmare Moon closed her eyes, smiling gently at him. "You will get all that you want and more, in due time."

What a stupid venture this was. It was all a waste of time, was all Tantabus could think. As he reflected on such memories, he still made his way through the now silent city. He was now within the East District, having made his way forward searchingly, desperately looking for somepony. But she was nowhere to be found. Tantabus eventually came upon a base, a makeshift one, but a base nonetheless. Ponies who were also caught in his mother's spell were still strewn about, now like rag dolls, lost in an infinite daze or sleep. As he trotted, he couldn't help but think of how short-lived this all was. He'd followed instructions for some time, but taking a chance at tackling this task alone is what costed him everything. But it didn't matter did it? His mother knew he could still be replaced, which made him feel like a prototype, and a stupid one at that. But he didn't try to think about that, overall, this was all said and done. But he still had a goal to accomplish.

Hopelessly, within this makeshift base Tantabus crumbled onto his belly again. Wheezing and trying to catch his breath. He took a moment to gather himself, to listen to the cold winds for comfort. To break the deafening silence which surrounded him as well. And he pulled at his collar in both frustration and anger as he screamed. His scream was scratched, raspy, and caused his already lighter voice to appear more high pitched than usual. It was just an act of releasing his pent of frustration. Something, which strangely enough, made him feel better. He was tired, angry, frustrated. Was this truly how this story would end? Played out in such a pitiful and definite manner. No, he wouldn't allow it! Even if his mother was smarter than him, and laid waste to these stupid ponies! He wouldn't allow it, he couldn't.

But what else could he do? So many alternate paths were available to him just a little bit ago. But now they were all gone. All his power, all his confidence, and it got him nowhere. He was an idiot, an idiot who was now alone. What hope was there to make a difference in this world now? He was no hero, and once his mother found him, he'd be done. Tears were all but inevitable, as they rolled down his face and he struggled to catch his breath as the magical collar did not cease on his smaller body, draining him of all that he had. He felt hollow, and scared. But as he remained there, on his knees he caught something out of the corner of his eye. Another pony, laying on the ground, one who looked much like him. She was also caught in the everlasting dream, but what stood out to him was her flank. It was blank. She was holding onto the hoof of one other pony, the wife of Mister Night Light from earlier. This, no doubt, surprised him. His special pony...

Tantabus had to move with haste, time was of the essence and running short, and though he knew this, his quickest movement was still slow. He crawled towards the blank flank pony upon the ground sleeping, and looked over her, actually leaning his upper torso atop the side of her, needing something for a quick moment to lean against to catch his breath on. As he rested against her, he pushed his forehooves atop her and became straight faced, though still with those tired eyes. His muzzle hung open slightly as he got a good look at her face, and then just stared down at her blankly, not for any particular reason. But he felt himself getting lost in memory yet again. His horn started to glow, as did his and her body, she wasn't the one he was looking for but she'd have to do. There was no other choice in the matter. She was it. You'll have to be my special pony too...

Within the memory, Princess Cadence was standing at Tantabus' chamber room door, as he looked up at her.

Princess Cadence looked down at him worriedly, "Are, are you sure you'll be alright while I'm gone?"

Tantabus had his eyes closed as he smiled up at her. "Mhm! I'll be okay! But," he frowned, "I still don't get why you have to leave."

Princess Cadence smiled at Tantabus, lowering her frame a little to look at him. "I wouldn't do this if I didn't feel I had to Tanta, you know that. Sadly, I need some time to myself, for reasons I cannot specify as of yet. The Land of Dragons is a wonderful place, but also a land filled with great turmoil. It'll be nice to have allies there, and I'm sure sometime in the future, though that time is uncertain, that your mother will also certainly attempt to earn the favor of the dragons. I am going early in her stead, to prepare in a more diplomatic fashion. Besides," she glanced down at herself with an eager smile. "There's somepony very special, I'd like you to meet someday. Okay?"

Tantabus raised a brow at Princess Cadence as he didn't understand, still confused.

Princess Cadence grabbed his hoof, and placed it against her upper abdominal region. "It'll take some time for her to get here. But, like you, she'll be a part of the heroic story we talked about. But, I must protect her you see. Just like I must protect you by keeping you here, Tanta."

Tantabus looked up at Princess Cadence blankly, curiously. "Who is she, Princess Cadence?"

Princess Cadence rose again, shaking her head. "I cannot say for now. But like the other special ponies I'd like you to meet, I know you two will grow up together, as dear friends." Princess Cadence paused, looking down at him affectionately. "We're finally getting there Tanta, to the point of our story that I told you about." She closed her eyes, before embracing the colt in a one hoofed hug, pulling him close as she smiled. "Change is coming, and soon, I'll be able to become the hero you want me to be. I'll have enough confidence to change the world."

Tantabus was in awe, as eventually Princess Cadence backed away from him and only looked down at him, preparing to leave.

Princess Cadence smiled still, with sad yet hopeful eyes. "Take care of yourself Tanta, and goodbye for now."

Tantabus, though sad, was also hopeful for the story that would be told. He closed his eyes and muttered. "Goodbye, Princess."

Twilight Sparkle's eyes snapped open as she felt herself laying upon a cold surface. But, she wasn't somewhere she recognized. The world was pitch black, and she was upon a large body of water, yet she didn't sink. Panic immediately set in as she gasped, turning onto all fours and leaned up slightly while laying still upon the body of water. She saw her own reflection. "W-Wha? What is this? Where am I?"

"You're in the dream lady, but not for long." A sudden, light and anonymous voice responded. It was nearby.

Twilight Sparkle flinched, as she turned onto her back and scurried away, realizing the voice came from behind her.

There, sitting casually with half-closed eyes was a purple colt, who looked more like a skeleton than a colt at this point.

Twilight had to take a second, to gather herself from the shock of such an appearance before glancing around this pitch black world yet again. "W-Where are we? Who are you!? Where's my mom? Where's Moondancer! What happened to everypony!?" She demanded.

The purple colt commented absently. "They're also stuck in the dream. You ponies lost, Momma's magic was too strong."

Twilight's eyes widened before she shook her head. "No, n-no that can't be." She rose, swiping a hoof. "You're lying!"

The purple colt didn't comment as he only looked at Twilight tiredly, though fully patient with her reaction.

Twilight charged forward instantly, seizing the colt by his strange collar. "Lost!? Dream!? And your Mother!? You're just lying!

The purple colt looked up at Twilight, still absently. "My Momma is Princess Nightmare Moon. You ponies decided to wage a battle against her, and expectantly, she used her magic on you all and you lost. Now, you're all stuck in the dream with no way out. It's all over."

Twilight, too bewildered by all this to even really truly react anymore, simply let the colt slip from her hooves. She turned with a stride, soon sitting down and simply sobbing softly. She had no more stamina to take in all this. "Mom, M-Moondancer. I'm sorry, I'm so so sorry. I'm so useless, I couldn't even do anything. All my life, I sat around, wasting time, feeling sorry for myself. I-If only I realized it sooner." Twilight was now the pinnacle of regret, as she sat there, in empty darkness. Was this truly over? Was this really how it all ended?

The purple colt commented. "Well um, now you can."

Twilight paused, her eyes widened as she glanced back at the colt once again.

The purple colt looked at her blankly, tiredly. "Do something, that is."

Twilight, after a moment of silence, turned to face him. "W-What? What do you mean?"

The colt also fell silent, as he looked to the surface of the water at his own reflection. His gaze was filled with disappointment. "You ponies are special. I see that now. Even if I still don't get it. You all are hopeful when you have each other. My magic is a waste on somepony like me." He squinted tiredly, "But you ponies can do something, with the right magic. You can change the world, and become heroes." He looked back to Twilight, "Momma, is afraid of such ponies. The ones brave enough to make a difference. I've seen it." He smiled, a little more hopeful than before. "So, even though you're not the one I wanted to give it to, I'm going to make you a hero. Okay Lady?"

Twilight looked at the colt, not really understanding anything he was saying. "But why? Why me?"

Tantabus lowered his gaze again and smiled to himself. He thought of Night Light. "A special pony."

Twilight raised a brow at the colt, perplexed by his answer.

Tantabus began to fade as he smiled at the unicorn. "Momma's magic is unique, but you should have some control yourself now. Use it well Lady."

Twilight looked at him desperately. "But, w-what about my friends!? My family!?"

Tantabus frowned, glancing to the lower left. "I'm sorry, you'll have to figure that out on your own. I don't have the answer for you and um," he paused, lowering his head and a hoof to his collar. "I don't have anything left to give. It's all up to you ponies now, Lady."

Twilight shook her head, as she frowned at him. "Why, why would you go against your own mother? It makes no sense."

Tantabus continued to fade, as he commented absently again. "Her story isn't the story I want to tell."

The world around them began to shimmer and fade as well, Twilight glanced around herself as she watched still in utter confusion. She looked back to the colt who faded and couldn't think of what else to say. She had no time to ask questions, or make sense of how or why any of this happened. So she only thought of what felt natural. "T-Thank you! Thank you so much! I, I won't forget this little guy!"

Tantabus' eyes widened as their world soon became white. He felt surprised. What a weirdo.

Twilight placed a hoof over her chest, more determined than ever before. "I won't waste this! I'll, I'll do my best with what I know! And I promise," A look of ferocity overcame her. "We'll find a way to stop the Princess! No matter what!"

And the world they were in finally ended, leaving Tantabus with one last comment. But now, I'm glad it was you.

Twilight Sparkle opened her eyes, now back in this grim reality herself. She only laid there, on her side, once again gathering in everything that had just happened, and everything that was currently around her. She was still in Canterlot, laying upon the ground. Slowly, Twilight leaned up, her eyes wide with confusion as she glanced around like a lost child. Everything was so so quiet. And the colt, from whatever that was, was nowhere to be seen. Twilight blinked, glancing down as her pupils dilated at another sight. M-Mom? There, laying in front of her lost in the dream was her mother, Twilight Velvet. She turned her gaze up towards the rooftops, where she caught sight of Moondancer whom was halfway leaned over the building, lost in a seemingly permanent sleep. Moondancer? Twilight looked forward, out towards the vastness of the area they were in as she saw everypony upon the ground, victim to this frightening spell. Everypony?....

Tantabus now trekked, in an area unknown. How long it'd been since he conversed with Twilight was also unknown, but, it seemingly didn't matter. At least, not to him. He was outside the city, in a beautiful area of green forestry. Using the trees for balance, his breathing was hushed and transparent, while he leaned against them one by one while moving forward. He wasn't heading for anywhere in particular, and only took these moments to think to himself. Would that make a difference? Would his magic be of better use to these ordinary ponies? He had no idea, but he hoped, at least something would come of it. Tantabus soon came upon a large open area, one with a glistening lake at the center, surrounded by lush, large and healthy trees. He made his way towards the lake and crumbled to his belly once again, and with that he was spent. The last of his magic had already faded, and he felt like a battery moving off a fragment of power. Tantabus stared at his own reflection in the surface of the water for some time, as he raised a hoof to his own pale and sunken face. Ew....

But as he laid there, looking at himself upon the surface of the lake, his gaze turned upward tiredly and he saw the full moon. He thought of the pony whom his mother wanted him to find. I wonder what she was like. The moon was bright. This, Moondancer.

Soon a tiny rabbit emerged from some distant bushes, and it looked at Tantabus observantly, curiously with a head tilt.

Tantabus glanced on over at it, which caused his eyes to widen as he watched it, having never seen such a creature before.

The tiny rabbit hopped on over, still filled with innocent curiosity as it stood beside Tantabus, soon sniffing him.

Tantabus blinked, raising a hoof to touch it, and even pet it once before it hurriedly scurried off back into the forest for no particular reason. The colt looked confused by the feeling, as he looked down at his own hoof and then back down at the surface of the water. Maybe. Tantabus lowered his head onto the bed of grass and let that hoof slip into the water of the lake. Maybe, it wasn't so nasty afterall. Everything within his setting was serene, and all was silent, Tantabus felt he'd finally understood. He felt everything was at peace. Then... in what felt like an eternity, he finally fell asleep.

Chapter XVIII: Threads of Twilight

View Online

Chapter XVIII: Threads of Twilight

Chapter 17 Recap: Canterlot has fallen ... and to Tantabus, not entirely unexpected. With the release of a grand dream spell, the entire population of the prestigious city has been submerged into a deep and seemingly permanent sleep. Perhaps there never was a chance to begin with. Though despite his lack of enthusiasm Tantabus has chosen instead to leave what little magic he had with another more ordinary pony found among the victims. Twilight Sparkle ... the nameless blank flank. Perhaps she can make a difference where he could not ... perhaps this power ordinary ponies seemingly possess does exist. Regardless she will be forced to find the answers to such questions on her own. Now only moments later, Twilight has awoken to find herself in a silent Canterlot.

Rarity had returned to a more familiar world then, along with both Diane and Trixie. Almost immediately after their arrival a band of guards had entered the throne room, not much to Rarity's surprise. She casually raised her head while standing atop the edge of the stairway leading up to the throne. She simply peered down at the individuals without much care or worry, while Diane and Trixie continued to stand silently beside her. She herself remained silent, waiting patiently for the guards to address her as she already knew what they'd say.

One of the guards blatantly came out. "Lady Rarity! Canterlot City, it's ... it's been-"

Rarity nodded to the guard. "I know, we have much to discuss. I shall address you all shortly, so wait outside with the others."

There was an awkward pause from all the guards before they nodded and per her instruction, slowly turned to leave afterwords.

Trixie glanced over at Rarity with a slight grit in her teeth while uttering quietly. "And tell them what!? That you decided to nuke the city with dream magic? For soooome reason, the Great and Powerful Trixie doesn't believe that'll sit well with the majority of them!"

Rarity closed her eyes not losing her composure one bit. "Which is why you paint them a pretty picture darling." She paused before looking blankly down towards the path leading up to the throne. "Those with the highest status are those who get to shape the story."

Trixie looked at Rarity with a raised brow as she wore a crooked frown. "Mmmm, how poetic of you..."

Rarity began trotting down the steps. "Now let us not waste anymore time dawdling. We have subjects to address."

Diane attempted to follow but not before getting gently tugged at her tail by Trixie, which caused her to glance back. "Hm?"

Trixie was slightly struck red in the face as she couldn't look at Diane due to how corny she felt. "Hey ... uh. The Great and Powerful Trixie thanks you for your efforts in, w-well in ensuring her safety and all." She sighed, "Trixie doesn't know if she could've made it through that place without you." She looked back at Diane reluctantly with obvious embarrassment. "Ms. Diane. Trixie is appreciative of you."

Diane looked up at Trixie with wide eyes before they became half-closed and she smiled obviously flattered. She giggled as she made her way up to Trixie and closed her eyes before rubbing foreheads with her, while placing a hoof behind Trixie's head. "I'm glad too silly..." Afterwords she turned with playful grace while grabbing hold of one of Trixie's hooves. "Now let's go see what's next for us."

Trixie looked down at Diane reluctantly before pulling down on the tip of her hat and lowering her head. "Right."

Applejack now stood outside her mansion as violent gushing winds caused her bushy mane to flap about vehemently.

Big Mac stood not far behind her noticing her grave expression as his gaze followed where she looked towards as well.

Up in the mountains which housed Canterlot City, it was hard not to notice. Not only had the barrier been raised around Canterlot, but by this point it'd been taken down as well. Now remnants of arcane clouds hung around the outskirts, while the aftereffect from an exponentially large spell sent gusts of wind hurdling even towards Ponyville. Applejack was stunned with disbelief, "Big Mac..."

Big Mac was looking up towards the city in the distance as well, but then looked back towards Applejack in silence.

Applejack glanced back at him as she gave him a stern glare. "I know what I said but I can't just sit idly by, not with this."

Big Mac frowned at her in understanding before nodding. "Yep."

Applejack smiled as she looked towards the mountains leading up to Canterlot, before glaring towards a forest path at the back of the farm. With that she kicked back her hooves and broke off into a sprint, straight for that forest path, leaping over her rear gate in the process.

Watching from an upper story window within their mansion was Apple Bloom, as she saw Applejack depart ... worriedly.

Big Mac continued to watch as Applejack disappeared into those forests ... surprisingly without much concern.

But Apple Bloom's feelings didn't change as she continued to look out towards the forest, then to the mountains as well. "Big Sis?"

Standing outside of Nightmare Moon's castle was a large gathering of both guards and citizens who commuted from nearby settlements, majority of them coming from the nearby town of Ponyville. They all looked up at Lady Rarity worriedly, for she was the one who'd be addressing them. There was nothing but silence for some time as she just stood there alongside Diane who was hooded, as well as Trixie. Rarity looked out towards all of them with a simple gaze. "I'm sure you're all wondering just what has happened here tonight."

Applejack breathed heavily as she continued to race through the forests with blitzing speed, leaping over trees and bushes.

Rarity continued to speak as she closed her eyes. "As you all are certainly aware, rumors have cropped up recently which tell tale of an alicorn who could venture through time itself. One who has threatened the princess' rule. Well I am here to tell you that is no rumor."

Applejack scaled a small dirt hill, climbing up it with haste as she pushed off her rear hooves into a leap before landing masterfully.

Rarity opened her eyes slowly then. "That it is indeed fact. And although not all of you may agree with the princess' methods, you know she has obviously produced results." She paused, "And much like the changelings and other external threats, this alicorn aims to disrupt our way of life. The order we've established, the peace we've managed to build. So now comes a decision." She took a second to glance around at the lot of them, "You can choose to help tear apart the fabric of this peaceful reality we've forged for ourselves and become part of the problem. Or you can prove your loyalty and stand by the princess' side once more, as we aim to stop this alicorn and whatever allies she manages to find, and to ensure no more chaos is wrought upon us all. But know should you choose to oppose the princess you will share the same fate as all other enemies she's bested before. There can be no generosity, for those who threaten Equestria's safety have yet to earn it." She closed her eyes halfway. "Now is yet another time of strife and conflict, and what role you play is entirely up to each and every one of you. What has befallen Canterlot is truly tragic ... but due to the overwhelming danger of the presumed enemy who aimed to lay siege to the city and use the citizens as leverage, a dire choice had to be made. But it can stop there. No more tragedies have to occur. But consider this our first test." She squinted, "All you must do is use your unified strength to help the princess once again, and truly save Equestria."

A large series of vibrant roars from the crowd echoed to the surrounding forests, majority of them filled with passion.

But not all were convinced by Rarity's words, and reluctant questioning glances were shared amongst a hesitant few.

Reporters concerned about the state of the citizens of Canterlot were also present, as they took various pictures of the scene.

Rarity glanced to her right as she looked at two guards in particular, unicorn guards who were using their telekinetic magic to keep a folded tapestry elevated. She nodded to them as they made their way by the three's side, standing silently and waiting for an order. Rarity looked back out towards the crowd before swiping a hoof. "Now go!" And then the guards used their telekinetic magic to unveil the large tapestry crafted by Rarity herself, which revealed the face and form of a gracious yet beautifully casual purple alicorn, one with a modest expression. It could even be considered complimentary due to the fact Rarity had made no attempt to deface her. The Alicorn sat in a classy organized posture, with her cutie mark fully visible for all to take note of. Rarity continued, "Prove your loyalty to the princess and help us stop this new threat! Find whatever you can, for alicorn or not, there is a pony out there who bears this appearance and she must be stopped! And remember, failure to do so could very well mean-" there was a long and dramatic pause...

Applejack continued to dip and dodge between trees and bushes as the city still seemed so distant and far away.

"The downfall of Equestria, and everything we've come to know, love, and cherish itself." Rarity finished.

Applejack huffed, needing to catch her breath as she had already made some distance from Ponyville. "I gotta keep movin..."

Rarity closed her eyes again as she spoke in a soft whisper, quiet enough so only the three of them could hear. "Diane."

Trixie and Diane glanced over at Rarity silently, awaiting what she had to say. Diane in particular had a shallow smile.

Rarity continued once more, "Make way for the city and take Ms. Trixie with you. The guard will inevitably follow in short to make preparations to preserve the state of the citizens until further notice ... and clean up whatever messes are present. But there may be clues as to why all of this was necessary in the first place." She glanced over at Diane. "You are a most reliable tracker despite your varied range of talents, so I trust you can get things done. Nopony should've been able to ignore the dream spell besides Tantabus and he is no more, but as you know there are often exceptions to the rule due to slight mishaps. I want you to find any you can and report them to me. Understood?"

Diane spoke softly. "I always enjoy a super fun scavenger hunt. Even when I don't know what I'm looking for."

Trixie appeared irritated. "So what, we're just supposed to waste our time looking for something that might not even be there?"

Rarity huffed. "What you're looking for is whatever caused all this. Whether it be multiple ponies, one pony, or the alicorn herself I don't care. Just find it and relay it to me. The princess is out there gathering her own answers and I aim not to waste any of her time." Rarity now began trotting down some steps leading out closer towards the crowd as she still spoke in regards to the two. "I must also get in contact with the other cities to inform them of what has happened. There is still so much that needs to be done. So we must get started now."

Trixie still peered down at Rarity questioningly. "And what of Trixie's reputation? You made mention it would be of some use."

Rarity glanced back at her with a squint. "And it will be darling, now stop being a pestering child and go. Time is of the essence."

Trixie nearly snapped at Rarity. "P-Pestering child!? How dare you mock the-" but she was interrupted with a soft nudge. She glanced to her right to notice Diane looking at her fairly seriously, as well as shaking her head at her slowly. This calmed Trixie for some odd reason as she glared at Diane still upset, before looking back at Rarity with a huff. "Fine, then let us be off." Trixie tipped her hat, and in a near instant the two were enveloped in a red magical aura as Trixie's eyes glowed a bright vibrant red as well, and the two poofed away.

Rarity kept her eyes on the spot they once stood for a moment longer in silence before looking back out towards the crowd.

A young reporter suddenly rushed forward. "Lady Rarity! Lady Rarity! Questions, please!"

Rarity's gaze landed upon the younger reporter as she eyed her blankly and with an indeterminable amount of patience.

The reporter flinched, nervously sweating before holding a mic up towards her. "U-Um, what's your take on the situation? As one of the princess' closest advisers, surely you have a unique perspective in regards to all this! When can we hope to see the situation resolved? And what guarantees do you have that we'll be safe from this strange new enemy's wrath? Y-Your thoughts? If you don't mind..."

Rarity continued to look down at her in that same manner before answering. "Do you doubt the princess?"

The reporter flinched yet again as she raised a brow. "H-Huh?"

Rarity repeated herself. "Do you ... doubt ... Princess Nightmare Moon, darling? It's a fairly straightforward question."

The reporter glanced around as she continued to sweat, as if looking to other members of the crowd for some help or reassurance.

But no others came to the reporter's aid, while some even eyed her with suspicion which caused her to tremble.

Rarity continued to look down at her blankly as she spoke yet again. "Well, shall I take your silence as a yes?"

The reporter immediately shook her head at Rarity, still trembling. "No! N-No, no! I, I have full confidence in the princess! I swear!"

Rarity smiled at the reporter. "Good. There's your answer. Have confidence in the princess and all shall go splendidly."

The reporter nodded to Rarity, thankful as she lowered her head in relief. "Y-Yes! ... Lady Rarity!"

Rarity turned with a stride. "Now go pass that along to your reporter friends. We'll provide more updates as time goes on."

More vibrant talks broke out within the crowd as both guards and citizens began to discuss amongst each other.

As she faced back towards the castle, she closed her eyes. So it's finally begun. This time-travelling alicorn nonsense. Surely it won't last long, for none can simply stand against the princess. Rarity's eyes were half closed now as she looked towards the tiled marble path leading up to the castle doors. That was your first mistake alicorn. You lack the proper judgement to even fathom stopping the princess. Your naive innocence was far too apparent. I don't know what land you came from but ... it is certainly not ours. She closed her eyes again as she continued to trot back towards the castle. Destiny has already made it clear ... it'll take far more than a bundle of friends to succeed here.

Back within the city of Canterlot, the foreboding reality from the aftermath of the dream spell hadn't diminished.

Twilight had already gathered Moondancer with minimal effort using telekinetic magic, as she laid both her mother and friend out before her. It was still so quiet, even torturous for Twilight as she was currently suspended in disbelief, unable to truly accept what'd just happened. Her expression was blank ... doe eyed even, as she just looked down there at two ponies she knew truly supported her. And despite not casting the dream spell herself on them, she still felt responsible. Was this truly fated? Destiny, is this what you're selling me?

Beneath the midnight sky with the rainbow silhouette of Princess Celestia's image painted faintly on the full moon, all ponies laid asleep against their will, lost within a veil of dream and shadow. Twilight shook her head. That everything here, was all meant to be?

Twilight dug through Moondancer's satchel, pulling out a scroll in which she had no idea what manner of spell was inlaid within. Well frankly, I think I'm done with all this. She appeared concentrated ... solemn, and wholly serious. I'm done, letting you have your way. Her horn started to glow as she activated the scroll and dug deep within her own personal reserves for anything she could find. She gritted her teeth, spreading her hooves as she looked down at her fallen mother and friend sternly in concentration. So you're going to give me the answers I need. Whether it's meant to be or not. You hear me? The ground around Twilight began to shake as a large circular perimeter made itself known with bright purple magic. The wind currents around Canterlot even became more intense as she closed her eyes and concentrated further. Now ... give me something, anything! Twilight opened her eyes then as they were a bright shimmering white and unknowingly to her, she was radiating with a mixture of powerful inherent magic. Just this once, please! And then ... all fell dark yet again.

Twilight Sparkle opened her eyes slowly, to find herself in a blank surfaced world. It was the complete opposite of where the purple colt had appeared before her previously. It wasn't lonesome nor black. It was strangely fulfilling ... fascinating. Twilight glanced around at this empty white world as she only observed for a time to exude some curiosity. Within a few seconds she noticed that Smarty Pants was still wrapped around her neck, even if this world was another supposed dream. She blinked a few times staring upwards at a vast and gorgeous bright blue sky. "What is this place Smarty Pants?" Soon enough Twilight looked forward as what she saw caused her eyes to widen further. There in the distance was yet another pony. Her mane was a bright pink and her coat a gorgeous white. Her very figure was something Twilight felt she'd never seen before in person, yet somehow ... it still appeared oddly familiar. So she began a cautious approach.

The pony was currently faced away from Twilight, looking up towards the endless sky. She was sitting yet still was so tall and elegant. Beautiful beyond words. She said nothing and did nothing ... only continuing to sit there in silence and presumed deep thought.

Twilight continued to slowly approach her and eventually within a few feet of her ... reached out slowly. S-She has wings. She must be a pegasus ... but, how could a pegasus have reached this world without any magic? It's improbable but not impossible. Unless...

And slowly that figure turned her head with a look of light curiosity. It appeared she herself were simply checking out of precautionary measures to see what was there. And in that moment they both had made eye contact, then followed still with utter silence.

Now even Twilight flinched as she paused in her approach as they just stared at one another. But what ultimately caught Twilight off guard even further was the fact she saw a horn upon this pony. Twilight then fell stumbling back in complete shock! "You're an alicorn!"

The alicorn looked upon Twilight now in just as much shock while her expression was filled with disbelief at the sight of her. She slowly turned to face Twilight who was now on her bottom, as she herself stood to all fours, revealing truly just how much taller she was than the frail purple unicorn who paled in comparison. But something was off about the alicorn's demeanor, a deep and underlying sadness became apparent the longer she looked down at Twilight who was still only confused. It was as if that after such an infinite amount of time a realization had hit her ... an answer she had not seen, and that failure to notice caused instant regret. She began shaking her head.

Twilight blinked, hugging Smarty Pants to her chest as she only raised a brow in further confusion. Eh?

The alicorn began backing away from Twilight almost as if in fear. "No ... just leave, go away child. Leave me be..."

And those words are what triggered Twilight's thought process as something sparked deep within her own memories. Though she had never met her before she had heard that voice. It was far too renown to forget otherwise. "Princess Celestia?" She was still in disbelief.

The alicorn continued. "All those years I spent searching for answers ... only to have them appear before me out of the blue."

Twilight slowly began to rise again as excitement and relief began to creep upon her. It's, it's really her! Princess Celestia! Twilight had made contact with Princess Celestia herself! All their problems were solved! All she needed to do now was find a way to get her out of this strange place! Sure it'd take some time but this was a great start! She opened her muzzle slowly, about to speak! "Princess I-"

But the alicorn turned away from Twilight then off towards the infinite distance, before breaking off into a hurried sprint.

Twilight just stood in silence while looking at Princess Celestia depart, completely thrown off. "Huh?"

Slowly, another pony had opened her eyes as well ... , it was none other than Marble. Wait, she made it? Even she was surprised. She hadn't even found time to conceive what that strange spell was. Well, she was certainly grateful but where was she? She peered up towards an empty dark blue sky riddled with stars and a series of clouds. She only blinked, trying to make sense of what was happening. Now that she thought about it, the surface she was laying upon also felt a little abnormal. Her brow raised as she laid there on her back. "W-Wha?"

Suddenly, coming into her view of vision was Fleetfoot, smiling down at her with a grinning chuckle. "Welcome back sleepyhead."

Marble was still confused. Until she turned her head and glanced around, only to immediately lean up in shock and fear! Surrounding her was nothing but a surface of cloud ... and a seemingly tiny one at that. She was upon Fleetfoot's lap, who had her rear hooves crossed as she sat upon the cloud as if it were no different from a lawn chair. She was entirely comfortable. They were high up in the air, it'd been so fast and quick that Marble couldn't even tell what had happened. She wrapped her hooves around Fleetfoot while trembling. "Eeeeeep!"

Fleetfoot couldn't help but laugh, amused obviously. But ... that amusement was short-lived. Her expression became grave soon enough ... as she just ensured to keep Marble fastened on her lap but was hesitant to speak. "It's over Marble, we should leave Canterlot."

Marble though still trembling, paused to lean back and look at Fleetfoot in confusion. "Huh?"

Fleetfoot had a tired gaze as she looked downward towards the grand view of Canterlot City. Despite the city being a beautiful sight to look upon, it was also sad. For with the barrier gone ... Fleetfoot knew that could only mean one thing. "She had us all along."

Marble still didn't understand as she looked to Fleetfoot obviously pained by what she'd heard so far, even in slight denial.

But Fleetfoot didn't stop. "That barrier spell wasn't only made to keep ponies contained but also punish disobedience as well. That entire time everything was a trap. I'm sure when word about this gets out, it'll keep all the other cities in line." She squinted in frustration, "But even so, I know she'll find some sick way of twisting it in her favor. She always does." She sighed ... frowning. "It's a shame, even though we just met them, that Twilight Sparkle and her friend didn't seem like a bad duo. They even came back for us after all that."

Marble leaned back and stared into Fleetfoot's eyes seriously. "Then let's go back down for them."

Fleetfoot paused, needing a second to rethink what Marble just said. "What? Marble, there's no point. This spell it-"

Marble shook her head, frowning and looking at Fleetfoot pleadingly. "We ... we need to at least try to do something."

"Thinking about abandoning your allies again Fleetfoot? ...You have no loyalty."

That voice. Fleetfoot recognized it, and it wasn't a good feeling. She gritted her teeth as she turned slowly, trying to maneuver while still ensuring Marble didn't plummet down towards the city below. She muttered "Marble, hurry and get on my back ... now."

Marble was distracted, looking past Fleetfoot as she still held onto her tightly.

Fleetfoot shouted the same response, "Now Marble!"

Marble was knocked out of her trance as she nodded. "O-Okay." She turned, adjusting herself properly onto Fleetfoot's back.

Now there was nothing but silence, as both Marble and Fleetfoot turned to face the opposing direction of the cloud they were on. Fleetfoot sighed, frowning inherently at the sight she knew was some distance away from her. There she saw an old familiar face.

Not far off in the distance was Captain Dash, accompanied by another mare, more than likely one of her subordinates.

Captain Dash glanced down below at the city of Canterlot, then back over at Fleetfoot without much care or concern. "I should've known you'd be round up with these traitors. It suits you ya know? It seems you're all but determined to tear down the world we've built."

Fleetfoot couldn't help but respond with an angered snarl. "World we've built!? Dash! I will claim no part in it and you shouldn't either! W-What? What're you even doing here!? What happened to you?" She noticed how damaged Dash was which unexpectedly, still caused her to worry. "You're ... you're hurt." She frowned at the pegasus, "But I'm not surprised you managed to escape the dream spell."

Captain Dash tilted her head to the right. "But I can't say the same. How did you manage to foresee an opening?"

Fleetfoot squinted at Dash, almost offended. "I may not have known about this barrier magic or whatever you call it, but I have seen what the princess' dream spells can do and how they work. You know that. Just like you know this world you're so desperate to defend is lead and managed by a reckless tyrant! Can't you see everything's she's done Dash!? What she's going to continue doing!? It's not right!"

Marble remained on Fleetfoot's back, observantly listening. But she raised a brow at the pegasus with Captain Dash.

The pegasus seemed in a daze as she looked down at Canterlot from their cloud while upon her knees, petrified in shock.

Captain Dash kept that same bored expression but ran a hoof through her mane. "I wouldn't expect you to understand. You abandoned your cause a long time ago. You only see the princess for her methods, but not her results. You don't see all the good she's done."

Fleetfoot swiped a hoof. "And what good will come of this Dash!? Throwing your own subjects under the bus!? Is that the type of princess you want to follow the rest of your life!?" She shouted desperately at the fellow pegasi, "Wake up! You're so drowned in her glory of conquest you can't see her for what she truly is! She doesn't even care about you! About any of us! She'd replace you in a heartbeat!"

Captain Dash sneered, unable to brush off Fleetfoot's words any longer. "And the world was so much better before am I right!?"

Fleetfoot flinched ... thrown off by Dash's response as she only glared angrily at her in silence, listening for now.

Captain Dash chuckled. "Baha! Stop kidding yourself Fleetfoot. Princess Celestia was a doormat, one who let her enemies step all over her and her subjects. Princess Nightmare Moon rules with strength, and passion." She raised a hoof at Fleetfoot. "With skill and precision. Actual things that matter. As long as you're dedicated you can make something of yourself, you can make a difference. There isn't a stigma with being assertive or ridiculous lessons about friendship and peace. You can only do so much when you're too weak willed to make a move." She huffed, closing her eyes with a sigh. "Something you just don't seem to get Fleetfoot. If only you could understand that."

Yet another moment of silence passed as Fleetfoot glanced down towards the vast city of Canterlot. "I'm not saying that the system was perfect, or that there isn't room for change." She looked back at Captain Dash seriously. "But at least our morals were in the right place!" A pained look overcame her. "At least we didn't succumb to hatred! At least we weren't as cold and callous as you are now Dash!"

Disgust came over Captain Dash as she only scoffed. "You truly are a lost cause Fleetfoot. How were you ever my superior?"

Fleetfoot frowned at Dash ... actually hurt by her response. Why did it hurt? If it was so apparent she didn't care about her.

Captain Dash closed her eyes, swiping her lance casually. "I now live in a world that sees ponies not for their flaws but for their worth. One that doesn't bother us with constant preaching about acceptance, and other sappy stuff that doesn't actually help ponies." She glared back at Fleetfoot. "I know enough to stand on my own four hooves without sentimental reigns needing to hold me down. Call it cold if you want but I see that as progress. Equestria is safer now because of the princess' tenacity, and I'm free to fight alongside her to the best of my ability. Princess Celestia would've held me back from reaching my full potential. My success speaks for itself, I need nothing else."

Fleetfoot peered at Captain Dash in disbelief, she was unrecognizable to her. "What happened to you Dash?"

Captain Dash squinted at her. "I grew up ... you should've done the same." She paused, "Isn't that right Dust?"

Fleetfoot gasped as she turned to look behind her, as upon another cloud was Lieutenant Dust. "D-Dust!?"

Lieutenant Dust exhaled. "What?" She had just landed, obviously tired and upset from the looks of it. She looked upon the scene in both confusion yet acceptance ... too lazy to even make sense of it all. "Looks like somehow you managed to get away, aye Fleetfoot?"

Captain Dash nodded to Lieutenant Dust. "Good to see you Lieutenant."

Lieutenant Dust raised a brow at Captain Dash. "Yeah ... wish I could say the same. What in the hay happened to you?"

Captain Dash closed her eyes and lowered her head. "It's a long story, not that it matters now."

Fleetfoot gritted her teeth as she simply glanced back and forth between the two now more nervous than before.

Captain Dash glanced back down at the city. "Do you understand now Fleetfoot? This world belongs to the princess. Nothing is coming to save you or these other traitor ponies. Even now as you contemplate making some sort of move against us, you doubt yourself. So tell me ... what will it be?" She glared back at Fleetfoot. "Will you continue to believe in some filly's tale that will bring about change?"

A course wind blew between them all followed by another routine moment of silence.

But Fleetfoot kept her composure as she spoke. "Say what you will Dash but deep down ... even you believe I'm right."

Captain Dash raised a brow at Fleetfoot, showing a hint of annoyance.

Fleetfoot lowered her head and also peered down at the quiet city. "In the end ... even you realize what's coming."

The change that looms over the horizon.

Twilight now chased after Princess Celestia herself as she stumbled onto the invisible ground but never gave up in her desperate chase. "P-Princess Celestia! What're you doing!? W-Why! Why are you running from me!?" She cried out to her! "Stop running! Please!"

But Princess Celestia didn't stop and only grew further and further away.

Twilight's despair began to sink in as she watched her go. Why! Why isn't my magic working!? She couldn't teleport and it was infuriating! But she couldn't give up either! So much was riding on this moment ... to find the answers she needed to save everypony!

Princess Celestia continued to sprint towards the empty distance as she had her eyes closed, blocking out Twilight's pleas.

Twilight inevitably came to a stop and shut her eyes tight before letting out a screeching cry. "Is this what you want!?"

Princess Celestia kept her head lowered as she also came to a steady stop and remained silent.

Twilight breathed heavily as she shook her head at Princess Celestia. "To run away from your problems!? To run away from everypony who's counting on you!? From everypony who's depending on you!? To run away from Moondancer ... Princess Celestia!?"

Princess Celestia turned to look at Twilight then with a blank and tired stare. "Is that so hard to believe ... Twilight Sparkle?"

Twilight's eyes widened as she was left feeling stunned realizing the implication ... and remaining silent because of it.

Princess Celestia turned away from her again while glancing back before spreading her wings. "Goodbye ... and I'm sorry."

Twilight continued to stand there as she watched Princess Celestia fly off towards that infinite sky then, leaving her behind. It was only moments later the world around her faded and Twilight found herself once again back to their reality. Instead now she was looking towards the full moon ... still left with no answers to the questions she had and her one pinnacle solution being unsatisfactory to say the least. She was undone, and lowered her rear hooves to sit as she was still left stunned in disbelief. Moondancer and her mother were still lost in a deep sleep. Nothing had been accomplished from that desperate attempt, yet deep within Twilight, something cavernous still stirred.

Twilight still had yet to feel it or even notice. But in light of this most recent failure ... it was there, a deep embodied rage.

There beneath the faint image of Princess Celestia upon the full moon. She had reached a limit she didn't even know she had.

Fleetfoot continued to peer at Captain Dash. "And you're all afraid of it. Princess Nightmare Moon ... and even you."

Marble continued to remain wrapped around Fleetfoot's back as she stayed silent and observant. Albeit worriedly.

Lieutenant Dust had a troubled expression ... as if Fleetfoot's words struck a cord with her somehow. Not even she could really pinpoint where those worries came from. She thought about everything that'd transpired this night for her, and indeed ... everything felt off.

Corporal Cloudchaser was still peering down at the city, suspended in shock as she still had yet to utter a word since.

But Captain Dash slowly began to smirk as she wrapped both hooves around herself. Was it true or was she simply in denial? Regardless she burst into a sweet and steady laughter. "Baha ... Bahaha! So is that how it is Fleetfoot!? Is that how you see things!?"

Fleetfoot kept silent as she just continued to glare silently at Captain Dash from then on. Choosing to stick with her beliefs.

That silence only sent Captain Dash into more amusement or perhaps coated anger. "Then explain it to me!"

Fleetfoot glanced back down at the surface of the cloud she stood upon yet again only with a frown.

Captain Dash grinned and spread her hooves. "Where is the destined savior that we're so afraid of!? That I'm so afraid of!?"

And in that moment a bright violet light shot straight upwards, drowning out the entire area they stood in, leaving their entire group stunned. It was blinding, shimmering and utterly incomprehensible. It was a beacon in the clouds ... with a point of origin beneath.

Captain Dash still had her hooves spread as her expression had changed in that instant. She was now the personification of fear and doubt, uncertainty and dread. She was consumed with silence as her gaze only drifted down back towards the city of Canterlot.

Lieutenant Dust nearly mimicked Captain Dash but instead was only filled with shock and confusion. What?

Marble, Fleetfoot, and Corporal Cloudchaser all eyed beneath them as well in awe and wonder. None of them knowing what it was.

From the forests leading up to Canterlot ... Applejack paused as she took cover behind a tree trunk as the violet light even reached all the way out to where she was. She tried to peek, it being too bright for her to even get a good look at the city. "W-Wha? What in the hay!?"

In another part of the numerous paths leading towards Canterlot, Trixie shielded Diane in a magical bubble of her own.

Trixie shaded her eyes with a hoof as she gritted her teeth. "What sort of light show is this!?"

But Diane was completely enthralled by it as she watched it with wide eyes. She said nothing and only stood there ... also in awe.

A commotion had already brewed back at Nightmare Moon's castle as the numerous citizens who'd been gathered all watched from afar, uncertain of the spectacle they were witnessing. Citizen and guards alike had no form of comprehending it. While Rarity watched it from within the back of the throne room as the light had even pierced through all the windows. She too was left stunned, if not mortified. This was a feeling she couldn't explain. For it was the first time in ages she considered relating it to the princess herself. It was doubt.

Even as the violet light faded and the cylinder it'd created as a beacon in the sky crumbled away, the message had been sent.

Twilight Sparkle slowly opened her eyes to reveal the pure glowing white within them once more. Her magic once again radiating from her body, leaking like a cracked container attempting to hold a storm of power. She cared not to control it or made any attempt to do so. She would use anything she could to find the solution she required, even if she didn't understand it herself. She didn't care what the rest of the world thought about her or even paid mind to that possibility in this scenario. All she needed to do was succeed ... and she would.

To those who had been waiting for her, she didn't even know herself. But she was here ... Twilight Sparkle had finally arrived.

Chapter XIX: Minutes to Midnight

View Online

Chapter XIX: Minutes to Midnight

Chapter 18 Recap: The consequences of Princess Nightmare Moon's actions have become realized, as an arcane storm of torrential proportion has begun to encircle Canterlot City. Is this an inevitable result of the alicorn who's coming was foretold or something far worse? As the very fabric of reality starts to distort, those who're able to bare witness to such an event begin to question the possibility. But choices have already been made and sides have been taken, and the path to the future may already be set in stone.

How many years has it been Twilight Sparkle? How long have I been waiting? Aha ... not that it matters really. A spherical purple mist drifted through a mirage of Equestria, a world of memories and festering emotions once long forgotten. It hung over black clouds which were common in this place. Where it was going could be anypony's guess, but it seemed to have a set destination in mind. Suddenly the mist stopped in its tracks as below it caught sight of a figure more distinct in appearance. An actual pony soaring the skies. Ah, there you are.

The pony flying was none other than the smaller sapphire alicorn from some time ago, still wearing a brown cloak over her figure. She stopped upon a black cloud herself and looked towards the thunderous skies of this realm which were abrupt with violent thrashing lightning. It reached miles across the deserted wastes of this world, to the point of being specks in the distance. "This ... this isn't right. What is all this?" Her eyes were wide as she tried to decipher what was happening and what could be the cause behind it all. Such magic is unheard of, who could possibly be capable of this? It's torrential ... overflowing! I must stop this somehow, I have to! I-If I don't then..

Suddenly appearing before the sapphire alicorn on a cloud across from her was the spherical purple mist. "I found you Princess."

The sapphire alicorn flinched as she immediately backed away and gritted her teeth. "Ugh!" Truly? Now of all times!?

The purple mist responded with a loud sigh. "No need to be so melodramatic Princess. We may not see eye to eye but as it is now, we both have bigger things to attend to. Me most of all. It seems our little warden has perished, and my host has awakened. Isn't it nice?"

The sapphire alicorn revealed as a princess cocked a brow. The Tantabus? H-He's gone? For some reason the alicorn found herself glancing down with a saddened gaze and subtle frown. Yet no words accompanied her expression, as her thoughts were silent as well. What was this crushing sense of guilt that she felt from such news. But she did not let the thoughts linger long as she looked back to the ball of purple mist in suspect. It would make sense why there is such an unbalance in the world of dreams. But how did this particular Nightmare Essence know the cause? Unless ... "Who is your host? A new creation of myself? What has Nightmare Moon been scheming? Tell me."

The purple mist let off an amused chuckle. "And after everything you've done why should I? Don't act so high and mighty Princess, you're not so special. I only decided to share this information with you because I felt like it ... and as much as I wish it wasn't so I do owe some part of my own existence to you. So I also felt I should repay that debt once and for all. But for now, you'll be listening to me."

The alicorn glared at the ball of purple mist. "Listening to some Essence of Nightmare ... quite the sense of humor."

The purple mist ignored the insult. "Well seeing as my host is responsible for this sudden rift, I would say it isn't much to ask."

The alicorn's eyes went wide with confusion. "You belong to the one responsible for this?" She swiped a hoof, "Who is it!? Tell me!"

But the purple mist could only chuckle lightly. "Does it trouble you Princess? Seeing how all your decisions have accumulated into this? The world has been rocked and ravaged by your choices, that much is obvious. Perhaps you're better off just listening, you think? Even if I were foolish enough to give you the name of my host, what would you do in the face of such magical potential? This world now thrives on what you've created whether you like it or not. And perhaps, that isn't such a bad thing? If only we all relied on such honesty." She paused. "I do welcome the idea of raw pony emotion. Now if you don't mind, I really must get going. We're running awfully short on time..."

The alicorn gritted her teeth again in frustration as she just glared at this Nightmare Essence in annoyance. "Can't you see that's the problem you all possess!? You mistake generosity for dishonesty, friendship for foolishness! You cannot see the other side of things at all!"

The purple mist took a moment to respond. "Can you blame us Princess? Afterall, you and your sister never saw our side did you?"

The alicorn bit her lower lip and lowered her head with an irritated huff. "Tch ... what nonsense."

The purple mist continued. "There are some precious individuals of my host that you'd do well to protect. For if anything happened to them, let's just say that things might not bode well for any of us. Are you getting the gist of what I'm saying yet dear little Princess?"

The alicorn calmed herself to listen well to the Nightmare Essence before her, for she felt it would be best at this point.

The purple mist chuckled again. "Even I'm acting out of my own well being. My host is far scarier than anypony realized. So it is up to me to mend the wounds your reckless Nightmare self has left. After that's done, I can only hope it's enough to bring a calm to the storm."

The alicorn became desperate as she snapped at the Nightmare Essence. "You stay away from her! Whomever she is you mustn't become involved with her life! Don't you understand you can only make things worse!? Nothing good comes from your kind! Nothing!"

The purple mist let loose a hysterical laughter. "Ahahaha! Self reflecting now are we?"

The alicorn flinched and trembled with annoyance as she glanced to her lower right, riddled with guilt and contemplation.

The purple mist disappeared with a brief remark. "Princess, now is not the time for regret, that comes later. In the end you created us, and you'll always carry the weight of that consequence. But maybe you should take the time to realize, it's not all so black and white..."

The alicorn now stood absently upon the cloud, lost in contemplation. But as she stood there she found herself actually considering the Nightmare Essence's words. She grumbled, "And how am I supposed to protect these individuals from inside here genius?" She was more in a way talking to herself out of frustration at this point rather than the actual target of it. She closed her eyes with a huff when suddenly the mirrored version of Canterlot City below her became wrapped in a large magical barrier. The alicorn immediately became panicked as she shook her head. "Wait, what!?" She rushed down now, attempting to penetrate the barrier as she ran her hooves over its violet surface. "What is the meaning of this!?" She snarled yet again and began banging on the barrier in further annoyance. "Hey!"

But the same voice of the Nightmare Essence echoed in her mind then. Do not trouble yourself Princess. I am simply taking precautionary measures for the well-being of the ponies now trapped here. Look to the wastes. The alicorn actually looked down towards the barren wastes of this world to where she saw fragments of nightmares attempting to gain entry into the city but unable to do so. The alicorn appeared quite perplexed not by the fragments she saw, but more so the insight of the Nightmare Essence who spoke to her, to which it continued. The little warden's demise has rid us of some of our world's restrictions. This small window of time will allow me to create an opening. Suddenly a massive tear in the sky opened as the alicorn looked up at it in complete and utter shock. You can finally go home.

But it was at this point the alicorn shook her head, as the winds caused from the sudden opening caused her darker blue mane to flail about as she shook her head in uncertainty. "N-No! No I cannot! Just how daft do you think I am!? I'm stuck here just as you are! Are you trying to get me lost between dream and reality!? You and I both know as long as you're linked to another pony then only one can be in-"

The voice continued to speak in her head, interrupting. Which you aren't Princess. Now go through.

The alicorn continued to protest. "You ... You couldn't possibly know that! Who do you think you are!?"

The Nightmare Essence went on to speak nonchalantly. Princess, for years you have avoided the gaze of your Nightmare self, Princess Nightmare Moon ... but did you truly believe this entire time she wouldn't be seeking a way to detach herself from your existence completely? It is no secret among us Nightmare Essence that you have managed to hide yourself here for a prolonged period of time, waiting for the perfect opportunity to take back what is yours. She paused. But neither has Nightmare Moon let herself grow distant from the aspect of making her dreams of total control a reality, in every regard. Despite the risks, you must go through Princess, our time is too short...

The alicorn shut her eyes tight before slamming one hoof upon the barrier. "Fine! Fine fine fine! I will trust you!" She looked towards the sky as she spoke. "But tell me this! How could you possibly know all these things!? How do I know you're truly on my side!?"

The Nightmare Essence continued. You're not the only one who has been waiting years for a simple chance Princess. All it takes is one moment for a dramatic shift in the balance to occur. For years I too have waited for something, anything to come my way that'd allow me to connect with my host. It is only by pure unadulterated logic I can see that by not helping you, it could have dramatically negative consequences on my part. Don't misunderstand me. She paused yet again, I'm on my own side. I only wish to ensure my success. There was a sudden more serious shift in her tone. As for how I know what I know ... perhaps your sister would have surely noticed had things gone differently, but she and you, are not the only special ponies in Equestria. With no guiding mentor to temper the overflowing magic of my host, I have so graciously decided to take up this task myself. My host's natural talents and her genius, are also what aid me in growing.

The alicorn gritted her teeth as she glared upward. "So that's how it is. From the beginning you've seen the dormant power that lies in whomever your host is! You only want control! You're just as pitiful and selfish as Nightmare Moon! You only want to be a tyrant!"

There was a long silence then before the Nightmare Essence continued. You're wrong Princess, tyranny is not a part of my agenda. For jealousy and lack of control were not the basis for my host's stream of negative thoughts. Can't you see what it is I'm trying to achieve?

The alicorn raised a brow towards the skies, still listening with a now perplexed expression.

I feel no overwhelming desire to rule over others, as Nightmare Moon wishes. I want my host to only realize her untapped potential, to drown herself in it. I want her to know she has what it takes to stand on her own four hooves. I want to work with her to change her world, and to ensure she realizes she is free to do anything she desires, should she so choose. I want her to use me, control me, to the fullest extent.

The alicorn's expression sunk in suspicion as she turned her head slightly. "You ... You wish to nurture her?"

Yes, I wish for us to become one, wholly confiding in one another. I want her to lean on me for support. Can't you understand that yet Princess? There was a hint of adoration in her voice at the proclamation. I want what you and your sister, once had for each other.

The alicorn's eyes tightened as she was left speechless by the idea. What kind of Nightmare Essence is this?...

The Nightmare Essence regarded her one final time. Until next time, Princess Luna.

The alicorn named as Princess Luna only continued to look upward with that stunned look before she noticed the rift in the sky of this corrupted world was closing. The Nightmare Essence no longer spoke to her and it was at this point she had to choose what to do before it was too late. She felt her confidence slipping due to all the mistakes her past decisions had caused and so she closed her eyes tight, spread her wings and shot further up into the skies. As she zipped and soared through the air, Nightmare Fragments below all watched, roaring in incoherent gibberish as they all bared appearances of twisted and hulking monstrosities. Princess Luna opened her eyes as she reached the open rift in the sky and braced for whatever was to come after entering. She flew right into it, and was then hit with a white blinding light.

Failure ... that was all Captain Dash was feeling, an overwhelmingly crushing sense of it. As she stood there upon the clouds bathed in twilight, she saw signs of the rising sun in the distance. What have I been doing all this time? Captain Dash seemed almost petrified still with fear as she stood there blatantly in shock. For her to arrive here and now? Am I just some cogwheel being turned as it should? The words echoed in her head again ... Princess Nightmare Moon's eternal and heartbreaking mockery. That everything here ... was truly beyond her. I refuse to accept it. I will never accept it. Captain Dash now stared blankly ahead. "We all still have a mission to accomplish."

But surrounding them, despite signs of a new day slowly but surely beginning to emerge, torrential winds blew while rain and thunderous clouds roared beneath them. The weather was unnatural in every form and whatever light had expanded within the city down below had started to diminish. For the others present, all of them knew that whatever was causing this was something that far outreached all their capabilities. How each of them felt about it however, varied. Lieutenant Dust in particular, regarded Captain Dash as if she'd gone mad. "Are you insane Dash!? The Princess just resorted to using a mass sleep spell and suddenly this all went to hay! It's over! If that really is the alicorn, we need to go back and regroup with the others back at the castle! With the Princess raising the sun, even she's out of the loop!"

Captain Dash over the sound of the roaring winds didn't change in expression or demeanor. She remained silent.

Lieutenant Dust swiped a hoof. "We need to leave! You're hurt, I'm hurt! What do you think we can do in this state!?"

Captain Dash was still silent as she seemed lost and absent from the scene, simply peering blankly ahead still.

Lieutenant Dust continued. "Don't you get it!? This is already beyond us Dash!!"

And Captain Dash flinched as she now made eye contact with Lieutenant Dust and only squinted ... in both shock and disgust.

Fleetfoot still had Marble on her back as they both only observed silently for now. But even Fleetfoot noticed something was off about Captain Dash ... something which left her feeling uncomfortable. She eyed her both wearily and cautiously, uncertain of what to think.

And suddenly, becoming clear in all the chaos was the distinct sound of broken sobbing. "I can't do this anymore."

The mood had changed for everypony besides Captain Dash, who looked back at Corporal Cloudchaser with sudden annoyance.

Corporal Cloudchaser was upon the cloud trembling as she shook her head. "How much more does she expect us to give? All this fighting and for what Captain Dash? There's always more. The changelings, the shadow in the north, the alicorn, t-there's always just going to be another that threatens her." Tears now streamed down her cheeks as her mane fluttered with the winds. "And another and another. But does she even care Captain Dash? Did you even care when you realized only you and I made it up here?" She looked over and up at her ... desperate for an answer as she gripped her lance. "Or when you realized Flitters is still down there? Have you even realized it Captain?"

But Captain Dash had barely a response, followed only by a huff of fair disappointment. "How selfish are you Corporal?"

Corporal Cloudchaser's expression sunk dramatically, obviously shocked by her response.

Captain Dash continued with another squint. "They all were loyal to their cause. Why should I care about anything other than that?"

Lieutenant Dust cut in then, now with a conflicted look of her own. "Is that why you didn't tell us about Tantabus?"

Captain Dash immediately glanced back over at Lieutenant Dust. "Tantabus?"

Lieutenant Dust glanced back down at the surface of the cloud. "Surprised that I know? Well at this point you shouldn't be, considering how dangerous he was. So why would you possibly ignore him while not making him an utmost priority to deal with? Then I started to consider the possibility that it didn't even matter to you unless the alicorn was taken care of which isn't unusual considering the circumstances. But tell me Captain Dash," she paused and closed her eyes before exhaling and looking back to Dash seriously, "Deep down did you decide at some point we didn't matter anymore as well? That it was worth it as long as you succeeded in restoring your image to the Princess? Because that's not the leader I signed on with. That's not the leader any of us signed on with. That pony is only a stranger to me."

Captain Dash leaned her head back with an amused smirk. "What's all this mushy rubbish coming out all of a sudden ... Lieutenant?"

Lieutenant Dust remained steadfast and serious in her approach. "Answer the question Dash. Was it even tonight?"

Captain Dash flinched as she raised a hoof to her forehead in frustration. "This is ridiculous ... what sort of joke is this?"

There was a heavy silence between them even amidst the sounds of the storm.

Captain Dash lowered her hoof slowly as she sneered at Lieutenant Dust in contempt. "You're my subordinates ... are you not?"

And Corporal Cloudchaser burst as she rose to her rear hooves and gripped her lance with both fore hooves! It immediately was covered in thick rapid air which moved in a circular motion, a wholly focused tornado in its own right. Not even a second later Corporal Cloudchaser focused it on Captain Dash as she let off a violent cry, lost in the flurry of the moment as she didn't hesitate ... and swung.

Twinkleshine's eyes were closed as she kept her head covered with both forehooves. Everything was so quiet to the point where she was actually frightened to find out why. But her curiosity got the better of her as she slowly opened them and raised a brow. Her eyes widened exponentially as she found that she and a small band of others were secluded in a strange sapphire bubble. Everything felt still and suspended from time. Twinkleshine's gaze only wandered a second more before she focused back on the pony responsible who stood in the center. It was none other than Minuette again who despite her current condition, still attempted to assist them in all this. "Minuette?"

Minuette stood as she glanced around with disappointment. Only a slim few were protected by her spell as the last of her magic sizzled and popped from her horn. Her already frail body trembled still as she crumbled back down to her belly and looked emptily towards the pavement. "I feel no traces of magic inside me Twinkleshine. I can't help our cause anymore." The sapphire bubble surrounding them vanished as she eyed what few of them were remaining. Lemon Hearts, Twinkleshine, a small number of Nightmare Guards, Celestial Defenders and citizens. She was tired and unable to push on anymore. "And now because of me ... all these ponies are a part of this."

The sounds of the abrupt and sudden arcane storm poured in around them. Whereas some of the citizens were still in shock, even the Nightmare Guards. Though strangely enough the Celestial Defenders kept their composure, as if they knew they had to. Almost immediately those who did have friends and family nearby whom were unable to be protected from the spell ... went to their aid in a desperate attempt to wake them, of course to no avail. Minuette was lost in this broken atmosphere, taking it all in as her responsibility. "I failed everypony here."

But Twinkleshine was having none of it. "That's enough! Shut your muzzle!" She pressed forward as best she could, still wounded from earlier as her trots were paced to say the least. She glanced around at those distracted and immediately raised her voice exponentially to start issuing demands. "Those of you who're willing! Gather any you can and get them on the train! We don't have time to sit here and cry about what's happened!" She glared at the Nightmare Guards, "And you idiots. If even after this you can't see how heartless your princess is and realize she needs to be stopped, then you might as well throw yourselves off a ledge for all I care. You can help us, or just disappear."

The Nightmare Guards glanced at one another before lowering their heads in reluctance, none of them were able to say anything.

Twinkleshine glared at them. "Or you can stand there and say nothing. That's fine too."

"Minuette! M-Minuette!" Lemon Hearts sobbed, whimpering like a filly as she rushed to Minuette and embraced her fondly.

Minuette was still a bit dazed from it all as she laid there on the ground, but felt Lemon Hearts embrace nonetheless. She tried to raise her hoof to return that embrace but couldn't, so only rested her white maned head upon her shoulder, still in guilty admittance.

Lemon Hearts stroked Minuette's mane as they were starting to become drenched from the rain. "Twinkleshine! Please..."

Twinkleshine glanced over and down at both Lemon Hearts and Minuette in silence.

Lemon Hearts continued as her face turned into one of pure desperation. "W-We have to get her out of here. She's so cold and frail, she's trembling. Minuette ... M-Minuette." She leaned back to get a good look at her, staring her in the eyes. But Minuette was unresponsive as she kept her gaze tiredly upon the ground. Lemon Hearts returned to embracing her tightly. "She's not saying anything! She needs to rest!" She stroked Minuette's now longer mane, before using telekinetic magic to drag over a stray lance, and quickly slice it short. "Now!"

Twinkleshine's brows furrowed as she glanced around again at those who remained and then up towards the sky. This storm is unnatural, it's not the work of some pegasus. Was it caused by the Princess' spell? She looked back to Lemon Hearts and nodded. "Okay." Before focusing back on those who were still around. "Did you not hear me!? Move it! Get on the train now! We need to leave!"

Some who remained looked to Twinkleshine and tried to bury their grief and frustration with the situation. While others whom were less complacent ignored her and continued attempting to believe in a miracle that would wake their friends and family. It was something Twinkleshine knew was out of her control at that point. What words could she say to possibly sway such festering emotions? She closed her eyes briefly with a sigh, before deciding to press on. Those who would listen would do so, the others were beyond her help.

Other Celestial Defenders hurried to help both Lemon Hearts and Minuette to their hooves, and immediately began making their way for the train. Twinkleshine followed after Minuette and Lemon Hearts as she was awfully silent the entire time. Though most assumed it was due to the fact that she too was in bad shape due to the conflict with Captain Dash from earlier. However, as they boarded the train and took time to ensure that those who would be choosing to leave this city from this point were on, Twinkleshine focused particularly on Lemon Hearts as the train doors started to close. "Lemon Hearts." Twinkleshine glanced around at the passengers on the train and noticed a few of the Nightmare Guards had indeed decided to join them, which left her skeptical. "Get Minuette to you know who, she'll take care of her."

This left Lemon Hearts puzzled as the train started to move, and she glanced back. "Twinkleshine, why're you talking as if you're not going to be there with u-" and it was in that moment she immediately noticed Twinkleshine was no longer on the train with them. Lemon Hearts heart sank as she hurriedly looked to the left outside the window as the train started to move and Twinkleshine stood outside it on the platform, waving at Lemon Hearts before turning away from her to trot off. Lemon Hearts shook her head in distress. "Twinkleshine!?"

But Twinkleshine ignored her, continuing to trot away as if she couldn't hear Lemon Hearts obvious cries.

The train was now picking up speed as Lemon Hearts cried out to her again. "Twinkleshine! Get back on here! Twinkleshiiiiiine!"

Twinkleshine remained steadfast as she pressed forward, allowing the train to depart in the distance. Even as it did so, she heard Lemon Hearts cry out her name, up until the point it faded. Twinkleshine then made her way into a certain booth, to where she found a bunch of comic books, games, and coffee laying about. She raised a brow momentarily in confusion, before shaking her head and shoveling through the stuff to a control panel up towards the front, and pressing a few buttons. "A quick adjustment of the tracks." She smiled with half-closed eyes, "Stay safe Lemon Hearts, I know you can do this." She then made her way back out of the booth and into the storm, focusing on the distant city ahead. Why am I doing this? I know it's pointless but still ... why do I still cling onto the hope that it isn't?

Meanwhile at the castle on the outskirts of Ponyville, Lady Rarity was filled with profound anger as she stood there quivering beside the throne. As she stood, it appeared as if she were even having trouble catching her breath, when suddenly a band of Nightmare Guards burst through the castle doors urgently. But Lady Rarity ensured to be the first one to speak. "Where is Captain Dash!? Get her in here!"

But one of the guards shook his head worriedly in response. "Lady Rarity ... none of us are able to find her."

And another guard added onto that. "S-Some stated she was seen departing towards Canterlot some time ago."

Lady Rarity glanced back at them with a quick snap. "What!?" She took some time to exhale and calm herself, before lowering her head. "What of Captain Jack? Did any of you by chance attempt asking her if she knows anything regarding Captain Dash's whereabouts?"

The guards all looked at one another hesitantly before one sighed and spoke. "W-We ... We cannot find her either Ma'am."

While one guard added on. "We received word from one of the pegasus guards that her elder brother, Sir Macintosh, informed them that Captain Jack had gone to address some urgent errands that came up. S-Something to do with unexpected ration shortages? M-Ma'am..."

Lady Rarity looked upward desperately, as she soon ran a hoof down her face. She turned with stride and immediately began trotting down the steps from the throne. "Well since nopony knows where anypony is, I might as well leave too hm!? Disappear without a trace!?"

One of the guards responded with panic, pleading towards Lady Rarity. "B-But Lady Rarity! We, we need your input! Please!"

Lady Rarity rolled her eyes as she groaned. "Ugh! I'm kidding, don't take it to heart imbecile!" She tapped her lower muzzle with a hoof before glancing over at them seriously. "Dispatch all we have to Canterlot's borders, I still want that city secured and prepared. But nopony is to enter the city whatsoever until proper safety measures are met!" She went into a quiet mutter, "It seems even after such dire efforts, we still have much to worry about." She looked ahead again, "Most importantly, the press are to be informed this is all a result from the alicorn understand? If anything, their involvement is to be kept at a minimum until we're sure we have everything under control. No crazy or ridiculous stories." She swiped a hoof at them in an urgent manner, "And find me Captain Dash! Find her now!" She huffed tiredly.

The guards all saluted Lady Rarity with swift response and hurriedly made their way back out the castle doors.

Lady Rarity raised a hoof to her forehead, obviously stressed as she looked down at that hoof. Dash you rabid dog ... serves you right if you got yourself caught in that spell you reckless foolish pony! But I need you now! Lady Rarity began trotting back and forth in deep thought. I am a laaady, I don't have time to deal with your troops! Ugh, I do not have time for any of this! She stopped in place and exhaled again. She made her way out the doors to the grand sight of Nightmare Moon's military force in just this area, in a hurry to organize themselves and execute Rarity's orders. Besides, those two should be more than fine enough for the time being. She looked up towards the mountain leading up to Canterlot. That strange light has long since died down, but we still mustn't take any chances. We have to prepare...

A grave silence permeated as tension between the group high within the clouds as Captain Dash had managed to crouch momentarily before getting swiped by Corporal Cloudchaser's lance. She was ducked and in shock, unable to fathom the idea her own soldier would do something such as this. Seconds were necessary to process it, as she had locked eye contact with Corporal Cloudchaser and just stared at her blatantly. "D-Did you just?" She couldn't even utter the entire question she wished to relay, and had to try again. "Did you just attack me?"

Corporal Cloudchaser trembled, but not with fear ... still with pure rage. She said nothing as she bit her lower lip and kept that lance raised, her emotional drive from earlier quickly fading as she only breathed heavily and glared at Captain Dash. There was bitter contempt in her stare, not an emotion she often showed to others. She glared plainly at Captain Dash, also refusing to take her eyes off her. "Yes, I did..."

Lieutenant Dust couldn't even believe what she was seeing. But it didn't take her as long to realize the aftermath which would follow because of it. She immediately reached out to the two to try and alleviate the situation. "D-Dash!? Cloudchaser! Wait! You both are being-"

But Captain Dash turned with a piercing roar, immediately seizing Cloudchaser by the throat and slamming her against the surface of the cloud. "You just attacked me!? Me!? Your superior!? After everything that's happened you'd rather attack me!? Are you crazy!?" But Cloudchaser said nothing to Captain Dash, and just continued to glare at her, but eventually had to look away because even Captain Dash's intimidation was starting to overwhelm her. Captain Dash closed her eyes halfway. "This is the cost we make Corporal! Has your sensitivity blinded you from that!? Do you think I have time to care!?" There was a slight tremble in Captain Dash's voice. "Do you think I don't?"

And it was that tremble that caused Corporal Cloudchaser to look back up at her in suspicion.

Captain Dash's face was drenched by rain, so it was hard to distinguish if she were actually crying. However, her expression gave no hint to her doing so. It was cold, tired, and dark. She only looked down at Corporal Cloudchaser as if she were a lost cause. "Well ... maybe you'd be right then. At this point? I'm not even sure myself." She rose, before using her back hoof to kick Corporal Cloudchaser right across the face, forcing her to relinquish her lance to which Captain Dash retrieved for herself. She glanced back at Lieutenant Dust coldly. "Fetch." Captain Dash pointed the lance straight at Corporal Cloudchaser before releasing a blast of air at the joint between both her wing and torso, also shooting her straight off the cloud and plummeting down. Captain Dash seemed absent of emotion, as she regarded Lieutenant Dust with no words, and simply flew straight upwards, higher into the sky for no stated reason. She was giving them little to no time to react.

Lieutenant Dust screamed out to Corporal Cloudchaser in panic. "Corporal!" She gritted her teeth in dismay before preparing to fly down. But to her surprise, it wasn't even she who reacted the most swiftly, as already zooming past her was Fleetfoot, still with Marble on her back. Time seemed to slow in that moment as instantaneously, Fleetfoot regarded Lieutenant Dust with a nod as she'd swiftly dived downward to retrieve Corporal Cloudchaser as best as she could. Lieutenant Dust then went back to focusing on Captain Dash. "Dash..."

Captain Dash had to stop upon an even higher cloud for despite her skill, she was still gravely injured upon one wing. Captain Dash overlooked Corporal Cloudchaser's lance still with half-closed eyes. Wind based. Makes sense. She fastened the lance on surrounding clouds before slowly rotating it in a circular motion. Her motions were masterful and perfected, resulting in a perfect process as the storm and arcane clouds below her started to amass into one giant form. It writhed and popped with lightning in some areas as the further Captain Dash continued to push the process, the more violent it became. Captain Dash glanced briefly at the large mountain looming over Canterlot before looking back down at the city itself. I don't care what it takes at this point alicorn. She paused. I will bury you with this city if I have to.

Fleetfoot and Marble descended back down towards the heart of the East District, Fleetfoot all the while gritting her teeth and attempting to remain as focused as she could despite the rain hitting her face, to catch up with Cloudchaser. "Hold on tight Marble!"

Marble kept her eyes closed as she continued to cling to Fleetfoot, both forehooves wrapped around her neck. "Mhm!"

Fleetfoot's expression became more stern as she closed her eyes tight and let her wings stretch back, before releasing a mighty powerful flap downward. She surged forward in her descent, picking up massive speed and catching up to Cloudchaser. "Come ooooon!" As they came within mere feet of one another, she spread her own forehooves to snatch Cloudchaser into a hug as they'd came upon the surface not long afterwords and Fleetfoot knew it was too late to slow her descent. She snarled, bracing for impact and preparing to simply slam herself against it first. But in that instant, Marble had swiftly used her own weight to shift their positioning over as she was now the one facing the pavement. Fleetfoot snapped in reactive worry, "Marble!" But with a serious gaze, Marble stretched out merely one forehoof as she let it take the sheer blunt force of the impact, to which the pavement cracked and crumbled, sending tiled stone into the air and creating a small crater. The three instantly got thrown about as Fleetfoot tossed and tumbled across the ground for a bit before coming to a gradual stop on her belly. Cloudchaser was not far off from her, now laying on her side. While Marble was sent slamming into the side of a building.

Fleetfoot gasped for breath as she coughed, her mane now drenched as she wheezed while laying on her belly. She raised her head somewhat to get a good look at what was happening around them. Her eyes widened as she saw straight ahead, the fallen sleeping bodies of every pony and citizen which was affected by the dream spell. But even more frightening was the sight of a centered arcane tornado, all focused on one singular spot to the point it was impossible to distinguish what was within the center. Fleetfoot had no words currently.

"T-Thank you." The words were faint, and directed towards Fleetfoot.

Fleetfoot slowly turned her head to the right, to where she saw Cloudchaser already upon her hooves, though trembling heavily. But next, Cloudchaser slowly turned towards that heart of violent arcane and began making her way towards it. Fleetfoot snapped at the pegasus. "Hey! What do you think you're doing!? Stop it! Do you realize what we just went through to save your flank!? Don't you go over there!"

But Fleetfoot looked back at her with a deeply shaken look. "I-I'm sorry ... I can't."

Fleetfoot's own eyes widened as she realized that those were distinct tears upon Cloudchaser's face.

Cloudchaser continued looking ahead, before trotting further towards ... whatever this was.

Fleetfoot gritted her teeth as she grunted, "Buck! Buuuuuuuck!" She slowly started pushing herself to rise as she knew she now had to hurry and beat Cloudchaser before she risked herself yet again. Why am I even doing this for you!? She wheezed again as she reached her four hooves and nearly fell with a sway and then shook her head to rid herself of the dizziness. She peered ahead again and focused now. What're you going for!? What's the purpose? That's where she saw it, there in the distance sleeping on the ground it was blatantly apparent. A pegasus sleeping soundly, the same one who'd been put in charge of them as prisoners earlier. Fleetfoot only felt stupid as she failed to recall the fact they were close siblings, of course she'd be going for her. But if she was here, that also meant. Fleetfoot glanced around swiftly, trying to catch sight of them. N-No sign of Twilight Sparkle or that Moondancer ... where are they? She grunted again as she shook her head and pressed forward with a slight stumble. Realizing she had to focus on that later and get to Cloudchaser first. Buck, buck, buck...

The world was hazy for Marble, as she was leaned against the side of a small building. She blinked a few times, trying to raise her head. As she started to come to due to the rain, she saw ahead of her slowly competing in what looked like a slowed pace, was Cloudchaser slowly pressing forward while Fleetfoot steadily trailed after her. "F-Fleetfoot?...." Marble then looked down at the hoof she'd used to absorb the blunt of the impact and found she could still move it. This brought a smile to her face. Thank you Mama, P-Papa. Marble realized there was little time to relax as she too grunted as she rose back to her hooves with a serious look once again, but also trying to catch her breath. But as she stood there for a second taking it all in, something else caught her attention. Marble squinted as she looked towards the skies and saw something which left her petrified with shock. "Fleetfoot..." she trembled, before raising her voice. "F-Fleetfoot! I-In the sky!"

Fleetfoot stopped in her tracks as she caught sight of Marble, to which she immediately felt relief for she was alright. But as she slowly turned to look up towards the sky, her expression sank also. There, looming over them was a massive cloud erupting with sheer massive power. It exploded consecutively around all sides with distorted purple magic and lightning mixed within. Like a ticking time bomb it writhed and looked to be trying to tear itself apart, as if apparent of its wholly unnatural state. Fleetfoot didn't know what to make of it ... until a grim realization hit her. "Dash..." she started to shake her head before shouting up towards the sky in anger. "Have you lost it!?"

Even Cloudchaser as she eventually reached Flitters, she dropped to her sister's side and immediately pulled her up closer into a loving hug. "I'm here Flitters, I'm here." She sobbed uncontrollably as her expression distorted into one of blatant grief, her features scrunching in an ugly manner. She pressed her sister against her and rubbed her face against her cheek, "I'm sorry ... I should've always been right here." But as she sat, apologizing, the sounds eventually caused her to also glance up. She saw the massive cloud but couldn't understand what it was or how it had even been formed. She continued to look up at it blankly, everything being too much to take in.

Captain Dash continued to stand there on the cloud, condensing her mass creation and preparing it for launch.

"Daaaaaaash!" The voice was fierce and filled with anger, and easily recognizable as it drew closer to the pegasus.

Captain Dash closed her eyes with a brief exhale before turning with a graceful stride in the form of a spin. She'd only moved into an empty spot next to her upon the cloud she was on due to the maneuver, but in a near instant later, striking through the cloud and the spot she was previously on was Lieutenant Dust. Captain Dash opened her eyes tiredly, "Lieutenant, so you're relying on those traitors now?"

Lieutenant Dust immediately landed on the cloud next to her. "I'm not relying on anypony! Only myself and common sense! What you're doing is crazy! Have you lost it just like Tantabus!? Attacking your own!? Now this!? Do you realize how insane this all is!?"

Captain Dash only continued to look at Lieutenant Dust in a bored manner, absent of any obvious care or worry.

Lieutenant Dust swiped a hoof, desperately trying to get through to her. "Everypony in the Nightmare Guard knows you'd be the only one capable of this! You've excelled in all forms of training, mastery over weather manipulation is one of your most renowned skills! The Commander's family is even down there! You'll be stripped of everything in a heartbeat Dash! Even if this manages to stop the alicorn, Princess Nightmare Moon will have you take responsibility for all the collateral damage! You'll spend the rest of your days in Tartarus!"

Captain Dash just stood there, taking a second to look down at the massive cloud she'd created. "I know," And she raised the lance.

Lieutenant Dust shook her head. "Dash! Stop!" She raised her voice desperately, "You're just willing to throw everything away!?"

And Captain Dash didn't listen as she pointed the lance straight towards the mountain, her massive cloud beginning to move.

Immediately Lieutenant Dust leaped to charge Captain Dash with her lance as well, but as she lunged, Captain Dash easily dodged her assault which left Lieutenant Dust conflicted. She stopped upon another cloud, glaring at Captain Dash. "What's happened to you Dash?"

Captain Dash let herself smirk then, though her eyes still gave no hint to her thoughts. "I woke up. Why don't you?"

Lieutenant Dust sneered lightly as she looked back towards the cloud in panic. What am I supposed to do now?

Captain Dash continued to smirk down at her. "Nothing you think of will work Lieutenant. I know your lance doesn't have a weather stone. Without one you won't be able to do anything significant. You were always looking to push yourself, well, here's another chance."

Lieutenant Dust frowned as she glanced down at her own lance. Tch, trying to be smart? But I do need to figure out something. She glared ahead at the massive cloud heading towards the mountain, worriedly. Because if Captain Dash goes down for this, I'll inevitably go down with her, and there's no way in hay I'm going to let that happen. She spread her wings and then raced towards the cloud hurriedly. She glanced back at Captain Dash. With that injured wing, there's no way you can catch up to me. So I'll take care of this cloud first! Then you.

But Captain Dash didn't even attempt to pursue her. She only watched, still with that smirk.

Lieutenant Dust squinted back at her. Don't act so freaking cocky! Are you really that complacent in this situation!? Lieutenant Dust stopped over the cloud, breathing a bit heavily. You of all ponies should know not to underestimate me Dash. But as she observed the cloud, remaining stationary over it for the time being, suddenly small pieces of the cloud began breaking away from it, slowly rising. "Huh?"

And immediately in the blink of an eye, they shot towards Lieutenant Dust like rocketing projectiles, pursuing her.

Lieutenant Dust flinched as she swiftly pulled back and attempted to soar around them and out of their path.

But they still actively sought her out, following her every movement, continuously homing in on her.

Lieutenant Dust continued to fly as she glanced back at the tiny fractals of cloud chasing after her, in confusion. When did she learn how to do that!? They're so small it shouldn't even matter. But being infused with that strange magic, I don't want to take any chances with it. Still, there isn't much I can do besides fly around in circles. If Dash can just break it apart into such tiny pieces so freely, then I have no choice but to get Cloudchaser's lance from her. She snarled a bit. But Dash is still too talented in close quarters as well. Her eyes widened as while she flew, she looked back at Dash in realization. Is that why you're so cocky? You know we can only settle this one way Dash?

Captain Dash had the lance casually pointed at Lieutenant Dust, still smirking softly at her as if she were having fun.

Lieutenant Dust soon did an upward spinning maneuver to reverse directions and fly straight back towards Dash. Fine!

Captain Dash stopped smirking then as she looked a bit surprised by Lieutenant Dust's maneuver, though not that much.

Lieutenant Dust glared at her with determination. We'll have it your way then Dash! I'll play around with you!

But Captain Dash frowned at Lieutenant Dust then as she lowered her head, and in a swift upward motion, raised the lance fully.

Lieutenant Dust cocked a brow, as beneath her she soon heard the sound of mass crackling, to which she glanced downward and before she could react, was overwhelmed by a mass surge of tiny crackling cloud fragments. What? Lieutenant Dust felt as if her body were being covered in shocks and stabs, leaving her feeling numb. Yet despite the numbness, she was only attempting to make sense of what was happening. While I was attempting to maneuver away from the fragments of cloud chasing me, she had already found a moment to bait a blanket of them below. She squinted. That means in a mere few seconds, she set me up for a lure. She knew I'd go for the cloud, then after distracting me with the fragments she knew I couldn't stop, set a trap for when I'd resort to going after her.

Each fractal of cloud was like hardened ice, shimmering with specks of lightning which burned into Lieutenant Dust's coat. Like a stream, a raging river of hail, Lieutenant Dust felt her stamina drain from her in that swift instant as after the fractals of cloud dispersed to give her breathing room, the pegasus simply remained suspended there in the air. Lieutenant Dust looked blankly ahead, as she let her own lance drop from her hooves and plummet down towards the mountainous region below. Lieutenant Dust's armor and coat was now covered in scrapes and scratches as she felt her consciousness fading. You always were breaking limits ... Dash. Lieutenant Dust felt herself fall forward, as she became limp and her body plummeted down below without another word, and she too faded with distance.

As Lieutenant Dust plummeted out of sight, Captain Dash watched her go with little to no reaction. "I'm sorry Dust..." With that, she focused back on her mass cloud. With slow rotational motions of her lance, the tiny fractals gathered back up and infused with the main body of the cloud once again as it still continued towards the mountain overlooking Canterlot City. Captain Dash was wholly focused. "Not much longer now." She lowered her head again as her expression sunk a little. I have to stay determined. I won't fail you Princess, I won't.

Down below, Fleetfoot gritted her teeth as she glanced back at her right wing, then back up towards the sky.

Marble suddenly cried out to Fleetfoot. "No!" She stumbled forward, tripping onto her belly while looking at Fleetfoot.

Fleetfoot glanced over at Marble in surprise, before frowning at her. "I have to you dummy! If I don't, she'll bury this city!"

Marble still shook her head as she began to tear up. "I said no!" She shut her eyes tight, "No no no!"

Fleetfoot glared at Marble in annoyance as she huffed. "You're like a whiny child sometimes you know that?"

But Marble said nothing as she flushed red in embarrassment, despite her eyes being cast downward in deep concern for Fleetfoot.

Though as they all were there, the arcane tornado nearby started to crackle and become more unstable itself.

Fleetfoot, Marble, and Cloudchaser all looked towards it in confusion. Fleetfoot sneered, "W-What's with that thing!?"

Meanwhile in another part of the city, Twinkleshine attempted to hurry for an alleyway, before the city began to tremble and quake. "Whoa!" She stopped, leaning against a building before looking down at the ground. What's going on? I-Is it because of this storm?

Deep within the strange corrupted realm of dreams, Moondancer looked up towards the barrier which now surrounded this version of the city. She looked down at her own hoof in an inspecting manner. That spell, am I dreaming? Does this mean I failed? That it's over?

"Twilight!? Twiiilight!? W-Where are you!? Twilight!"

Moondancer glanced towards the origin of that voice then, to where she saw Velvet. She was panicking, frantically looking around for any sign of Twilight in the area, to which Moondancer already noticed there was none. Moondancer however still remained calm and composed, almost unnaturally so. She took a few more seconds to observe, glancing around as she saw that everypony was practically in a panic, confused as to what was going on and why the city and sky itself looked and felt so different. It made sense, Moondancer thought.

Sitting on the ground was Specialist Flitters, who looked down towards the ground in disbelief, and dismay, silently.

"Don't worry sweet mother, there is no need to panic." Suddenly appearing in the center of the group was a purple sphere.

Moondancer's eyes widened as she recognized the voice. It was none other than Twilight's. But, something wasn't right.

Twilight Velvet paused, as she backed away from the sphere. "T-Twilight?"

The purple sphere continued to speak as she chuckled. "Twilight Sparkle is fine. You all on the other hoof, will need to leave now. Sadly, I don't have enough time nor influence to free all of you. So just a few will have to do." The sphere slowly started to glow.

Specialist Flitters mimicked that glow as she began to fade away. "H-Huh?" And in a near instant later, she was gone.

The sphere spoke again. "It looks like that one will end up being helpful at this point. Next!"

Then Twilight Velvet began to glow as she glanced down. "Wha? Wait! Twilight!" She looked towards the sphere before vanishing.

Moondancer looked towards the sphere seriously. "Who're you? And why won't you show your true self?..."

The sphere was silent for a moment. "So you noticed? If I showed you what I really look like, you'd have far too many questions."

Moondancer raised a brow. "And you think I don't have too many now?"

The sphere chuckled. "No ... I do Moondancer. Which is why I know they'll have to wait. But for now, you need to go."

Moondancer slowly started to glow and she had no reaction, and still stared seriously at the sphere. "This isn't over..."

And soon, Moondancer herself vanished as she just accepted whatever happened to her.

The sphere let off a grumble. "Is that something you say to one who just saved your flank? What a rude mare."

Soon other citizens started crying out to the sphere in blatant demands. "H-Hey, save us too!" , "Yeah, what about us!?"

But the sphere only spoke bluntly. "I'm sorry but very shortly here I am going to be cut off from any more influence."

One of the citizens snapped at the sphere angrily, as she was holding onto her child. "Why!?"

The sphere continued. "Because my host is using it all up. She's very upset, and it'll be outside my control really."

The citizens surrounding the sphere all looked upon it in uncertainty, not very sure what it was talking about.

The sphere let off a light chuckle yet again. "Just sit back and relax, we're gonna be here for awhile. You can all create anything you'd like as well, but don't get too confident. Anything outside this city will devour your consciousness in a heartbeat. Go ahead, try it."

One of the filly's then raised her hoof, only to suddenly have an icecream cone pop in it to her surprise.

The sphere fell silent then. Now it's up to you my dear host. I did all I could in the short time I was given. It's all you now.

Fleetfoot, Marble and Cloudchaser continued to observe this arcane tornado in uncertainty. Before soon enough, it popped, letting loose a violet ring and light shockwave of air. Fleetfoot kept her eyes shaded as she watched the dust dissipate, and her eyes widened.

Allow yourself to take it in, everything you can. It's not wrong to be angry or upset.

Marble was also left stunned by the sight as she looked towards where the tornado once was, doe eyed much like Fleetfoot.

Some are beyond the worth of your friendship. Care not what others think of you, and drown in your own desires.

Cloudchaser felt herself tremble, but she wasn't certain if it was out of mere awe or despair at this point.

Because in the end, my dear and precious host, only you are capable of changing this world to fit your view.

And there, knelt upon the ground was Twilight Sparkle, while with each forehoof she kept the heads of both her mother and Moondancer tilted up gently as she looked down between them. But her appearance was off. Though her flank was still blank, large black raven-like wings protruded from her sides. Pale crystalline crescents of transparent flame encircled each of her eyes, while the whites in her eyes radiated that crystalline hue as she slowly opened them halfway. Before her horn too, became covered in that same shade as well.

Princess Nightmare Moon will soon learn that you're no nightmare pony, Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight Sparkle peered ahead absently, with an empty, unreadable gaze.

You are the blackest of night itself. The darkest unknown, and so so terrifying. You are midnight.

Chapter XX: Memories of the Martyr

View Online

Chapter XX: Memories of the Martyr

Chapter 19 Recap: Amidst the tensions of the alicorn's suspected ascension, Captain Dash has instead chosen to take matters into her own hooves, even at the very cost of her own team. As Minuette and her allies have managed to make it out of Canterlot City, Twinkleshine has strangely instead, chosen to stay behind. Though her reasons are unspecified, time is still short, as Nightmare Guards from the Princess' castle have already begun to make their way up the mountain to ensure that whatever remains of Canterlot is properly secured, and anything out of the ordinary is dealt with efficiently. But even so, Captain Dash has other plans.

Alicorn, it's over for me regardless of the outcome. But even so, I will push myself towards any limit to protect what you aim to erase. Do you know how that feels? I assume you must have some sort of idea if what you accomplished is true. Only a pony who knows the feeling could possibly change this world. Only a pony who has lived through it can understand how to stop it. So how come no matter how I look at it, you don't feel authentic? That naive nature you had is a delusion I've grown to despise. You remind me of a time I buried away long ago. A time I'd rather believe was just a decent dream. Why do I feel that way? Why do I feel you know everything, yet nothing at all?

Over the years I've become numb to the idea anypony like you could ever warrant change. But you make me question myself Alicorn, you've made me question everything. The night is coming to an end yet so quickly has destiny played into your hooves. Why is that?

Captain Dash burst into the throne room of Nightmare Moon's familiar castle, non-hesitant, and ignorant of the consequences. "Princess! Please, a word! I promise I will make this right! I'll figure out a way!" She was desperate, with a hoof placed over her breastplate.

There was an immediate tension in the room as sitting upon her throne absently, with her head lowered and submerged in shadow, Nightmare Moon's piercing gaze locked discerningly onto the pegasus. She stared deep into Captain Dash's eyes passively. "Dash..."

Soon, four other guards rushed in after Captain Dash as one stated urgently, "C-Captain please! The Princess requested to be alone!"

But Princess Nightmare Moon gave a casual wave of her hoof. "Leave us." She sunk deeper into her throne, "It is fine."

The guards all appeared quite reluctant to accept the Princess' answer, but also would never deny her. So they turned away, proceeding back out the throne room as Captain Dash remained standing, breathing heavily in sign that she'd rushed here, against resistance.

There was a pale moonlight cast between them, cascading from a grand window behind the Princess.

After a brief silence, Princess Nightmare Moon spoke, her voice echoing throughout the entirety of the room. "So, here we are."

Captain Dash knelt swiftly now, closing her eyes, showing both her obedience and loyalty. "All I need is another chance Princess."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked plainly down at the pegasus for a moment, before smirking with a chide chuckle. "You never fail to amuse me Dash. But you have no need to prove your worth to me, actually, I'd say this newfound sense of urgency is what worries me."

Captain Dash rose, stomping a hoof. "But we need to be urgent Princess! We need to protect you! This alicorn she-"

Princess Nightmare Moon interrupted her hastily. "And I agree with you Captain. But then again, that is predictable, is it not? Time and again, I knew what threats I'd have to deal with before they'd even arrived. Such is the advantage of timeless memories, it seems many of my sister's old foes never stray too far from home. It was only a matter of prioritizing them delicately. But this child, this alicorn." Princess Nightmare Moon squinted, "She is different. Such a naive innocence, amidst all the aspects of our world. Is it not strange?"

Captain Dash was now quiet as she gritted her teeth, showing a deep dissenting anger at the mention of the Alicorn's nature.

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked again, before resting a hoof upon her cheek. "My initial thoughts were much like yours. I aimed to tear Equestria apart vehemently, but have since decided to play a much more different game. I realize you have a strong passion for my views Captain Dash, which makes me trust in your company immensely but in order to succeed here, I have to play by a new set of rules. I must portray a role, yet become something else. It is quite fun, the thought. But it seems I may have certain complications, Captain Dash."

Captain Dash eyed Princess Nightmare Moon wearily, before hastily avoiding eye contact with her by glancing to the lower left.

The Princess sighed with disappointment before becoming straight faced. "The game I play is far more dangerous my dear Captain. It requires patience, and observation. Manipulation at the highest point. There are certain pieces I must find to guarantee my success, and disappointingly, pieces I must choose to sacrifice. But my power is absolute, and everything shall come full circle, if I am wise. Sadly," suddenly the Princess disappeared in a veil of shadow before reappearing in front of the pegasus, a lingering purple mist hung around her, as she used a hoof to tilt Captain Dash's head up towards her. "All of this is beyond you Captain Dash. You are far too brash to succeed here."

Captain Dash immediately clung to the Princess, eyeing her in actual plea. "Princess, I would never fail you again! Please..."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked down at her blankly. "You still do not understand Dash, even now. The very reason I sought you out in the first place, that very potential you possess," she paused briefly as she seemed a bit paranoid of her, "Is what I now question."

Captain Dash was silent again, as she looked up at the Princess, confused. She felt she'd been in this position before.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued. "Don't mistake me, your loyalty is impressive. But, there are things I must consider. Now-"

Suddenly the throne room doors creaked open, which caused Captain Dash to glance back.

Standing in the doorway as a single figure in the exposed light, was Lady Rarity, who bared a far more neutral expression.

Captain Dash squinted at the mare in the distance, not only filled with further confusion but slight frustration.

Princess Nightmare Moon finished. "If you'd excuse us. I have other private matters I must discuss."

Have I become blind to something everypony else sees? Some hidden element that guarantees your success?

It was my understanding of your world Princess that allowed me to succeed time and again, why do you question it now?

The room was dark, not purposely so, as sitting in a single chair was a sky blue filly with a rainbow mane. There was a pure contrast in the world outside this room. A single window gave view of the sky, which was bright, blue, and gorgeous. Like a sealed cage, this room was a prison from that world. It was a place where others chose to bury terrible memories. Never before did the filly expect to find herself in a place such as this nor did she know what it was at the time, but regardless, she was here now. She sat patiently, twiddling her hooves with an innocent look as she seemed a bit nervous. She softly bit her lower lip, still not understanding the purpose behind why she was here, she rather wanted to go outside to play. She huffed softly, "Ugh. What's taking so long?" She now rested her cheek on one hoof, bored.

But it was not long after until a faint noise broke the mood which she despised. A single door on the opposing side from the lone window, soon creaked open. One could see that the room lead out into a plain hallway, and standing outside the door at the side was a stallion adorned in golden armor with a sun emblem embedded onto the breastplate. But standing in the center of the doorway was a mare, her expression hesitant and frightened. Yet she attempted to appear brave, at least, that's how one could interpret it. Her coat was a bright pale yellow while the shade of her mane could be depicted closely to a rose. She also wore thick framed glasses, turquoise in color. She had a one strapped purse she kept secure with one hoof, as she slowly took a few simple trots forward. "Rainbow, w-we need to talk okay?"

The filly's eyes went wide with instant recognition. "Mrs. Shy? What're you doing here?"

Mrs. Shy kept silent and nervous, before lowering her head with an exponentially solemn look. She muttered, "I can't do this."

But the stallion standing at her side gave her a stern look. "They both entrusted you to this task Ma'am. I'm sorry, I would deliver the news myself but I can't dishonor their request. They were noble volunteers against the changelings. This is the least we could do."

Mrs. Shy quickly glanced over at him in question. "What of the rest of her family? Are they alright?"

The guard shook his head reluctantly. "I apologize Ma'am. I cannot openly discuss those details, that is not my assignment."

Mrs. Shy exhaled as she closed her eyes. "I ... I understand." With that she proceeded further into the room.

The stallion nodded to her before reaching out a hoof to shut the door afterwords, with a few parting words. "Good luck Ma'am."

After he'd left, Mrs. Shy proceeded up towards the filly and simply stared at her for a long while, gathering herself.

Rainbow Dash tilted her head to the right as she raised a brow at the mare. "H-Hey Mrs. Shy ... you're scaring me, jeez."

But Mrs. Shy's lip quivered as she only embraced the filly in a tight hug, and still remained silent, not saying a word.

Though it was a mere gesture, Rainbow Dash felt a shift in understanding upon receiving it. She felt the mood change.

Mrs. Shy rested a hoof on the back of the filly's head, before closing her own eyes and stating simply. "I'm sorry."

Rainbow Dash was confused, and still didn't know how to interpret all this. But slowly, dread kept creeping on in.

What Mrs. Shy said next was mute, but paramount. Yet Rainbow Dash still found herself, in dead silence.

The world before that is hazy to me. Perhaps, it's for the better. Looking back, I welcomed the silence. It spoke louder than words.

I'd been so blind before. I hadn't taken notice of how quickly the world around me had already changed. In a way, my parents gifted me with something that only became necessary with the coming years. Clarity. Like some, I had gotten used to the pain of loss by then. But even with a head start, I still hadn't become certain of myself. A flaw that dragged me down constantly, despite my other advantages.

The once filly, now a young teenage mare, sat upon a cloud overlooking a far more militarized cloud city. Her rainbow mane had only gotten longer, as she had it fastened into a pony tail which reached to her actual one. A grand walled domain is what the city had become, shielded and protected by Princess Celestia's guards. But the mare didn't seem struck by the sight, or detached from it in anyway. This was the normality now. Even a city in the sky with all its freedom, was uncertain about the world within which it resided. The young pegasus tore away pieces of the cloud she was sitting upon, tossing them off the edge and watching them fall casually. Her flank was blank, and she was still no guard. That, or she lacked any armor depicting her as one. She stared ahead tiredly, lost in a deep array of thoughts.

In my own self pity, I'd take out my anger on those who'd taken advantage of that flaw. To their own displeasure.

"Hey, Loser Dash! Is that you!?" A young stallion's voice chimed in with devious glee. "It's been so long."

Rainbow Dash turned her gaze slowly towards the left, at another distant cloud afar. The duo who stood upon it she recognized, but much to her surprise, the joy in which she felt in seeing them hadn't registered on her face as of yet. "Ah, it's you two. It's been awhile."

It was two stallions, one brown, the other caramel. Their manes opposed their coat colors in a complimentary manner.

Rainbow Dash rose as she continued to look at them. "When I heard you both moved away, I never expected to see you back here."

One of the stallions cocked his head back. "Aaaaw disappointed? Well don't worry, we plan to make it just like old times."

The other stallion chimed in. "Hey hey, look she still doesn't even have her cutie mark yet. So the rumors were true."

But Rainbow Dash ran a hoof through her bangs with an anticipated smirk. "Actually, to tell you both the truth."

Both stallions raised a brow at her as she paused mid sentence. One questioned her, "What're you blabbering on about?"

That smirk turned into a more sinister grin as she glared at them while doing so. "I couldn't be any happier you decided to visit."

As night crept in hours later, only the pitiful wailing of a pony could be heard upon the clouds. Bruised and beaten, Rainbow held one of the stallions off the edge of a cloud as his friend, only laid unconscious nearby. "Are you serious? What kind of display was that?" She scoffed, obviously bitter despite being absolutely fine herself. "What if I were a changeling? I thought you two had spunk!? Really!?"

The caramel stallion trembled in her grip as he attempted to speak, but found his lip quivering far too much. "I'm - I'm sorry!"

Rainbow only sighed as she looked at him impatiently. "That doesn't answer my question. It's not that hard. So unless you'd like me to snap your other wing and toss you down below," she peered into his eyes in a bored manner. "I'd suggest you take this more seriously."

The stallion had been reduced to the state of a whimpering colt. He looked upon the mare not only as a superior, but something he didn't understand. Equestria wasn't built on such cruelty. Times were changing but, this was a level far beyond his understanding. It was something he had no awareness of. His fear defined him in this moment, and it was something he couldn't understand. "D-Dash, please!" Tears inevitably swelled in the stallion's eyes as his trembling worsened. "I-I'm so so sorry! I'm scared, I want to go home, p-please."

As Rainbow Dash kept him suspended over the edge of the cloud, she only sighed with disappointment. "Ugh." She lifted him back up before tossing him aside with ease, running a hoof through her mane afterwords. She continued to have that same expression as she watched him pitifully scramble towards his friend to check up on him. Dash gave them a cold stare, before turning with a stride and facing back towards the city. "Ponies like you are the reason we can't defend ourselves. Equestria is changing, it's time you stopped living in the past." She closed her eyes with a sigh. "I'm disappointed. I thought even I could maybe relate to you two, but I couldn't have been more wrong." Rainbow spread her wings, before taking flight and descending back down towards the city. "What a bore you both ended up as."

At this point in my life, I already understood Equestria had gone through a sudden shift. Something set it off, what I don't know. Maybe you'd have the answer Alicorn? Would you be able to tell me, what actions lead us ponies down a path of endless consequence? Well, I caught up with the world regardless, I knew I wouldn't get left behind again. But it was the rest of the world that was dragging me down with it. How does a single pony bring everypony else up to speed? They all still lived in their safe little bubbles, and I didn't know how to make any sort of impact whatsoever. I had no answers, and nothing but pent up anger. Tell me Alicorn, does the simple notion of friendship make up for the sacrifices we had to endure? You and your friends? What a joke. What about our current path was so great and amazing?

I needed answers to these questions, and there was only one pony I could think of who'd have them.

Laughter, that's all Rainbow Dash heard as the following morning she trotted down the steps of the home in which she resided, leading down into the dining room area. Despite the supposed enthusiasm in the air, her demeanor depicted the complete opposite. She was tired based on her both sluggish, and unmotivated movements. But she pressed on regardless, through this sugary love laced atmosphere. Once she reached the dining room herself, she paused and took a second to regard everypony present. "Good morning Mom, Sis, Dad, Bro."

Sitting at a table were four figures, both Mrs. Shy and her husband, Mr. Shy, whose colors opposed her's with a distinct turquoise and pink mane. As well as both a young mare and stallion who each shared similar traits with both parents. The mare had a pale yellow coat while also bearing her father's light pink mane, whereas the stallion had his father's coat colors, while his mane mimicked his mother's coat. They all regarded Rainbow Dash with pleased smiles, still emitting that positive vibe. The young mare spoke first, "Oh, why good morning Rainbow. It looks as if you didn't have too good of a sleep last night? Are you okay?" Her voice was both soft and caring. "Want to talk?"

But Rainbow Dash only gave her a light wave of her hoof. "Don't try to read into anything that isn't there Fluttershy." She proceeded to the table to sit before exhaling with a patient look. "I just ended up staying out too late practicing my moves is all. Nothing more."

Mrs. Shy looked worriedly at Rainbow Dash then. "Sweetie, have you considered what I said? There are other options."

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes as she reached for a stack of plates upon the table, almost instinctively knowing where they were showing she had been through this ritualistic setup many times before. She huffed, "Yes Mom, and I told you not to worry alright." She looked to Mrs. Shy seriously. "This has nothing to do with them. I want to fight for something I believe in, and that's protecting you all."

Mrs. Shy frowned before using a fork to lightly poke at her morning salad. "But must it be the Guard? That's so dangerous."

Rainbow Dash began taking salad and putting it on her plate from a large bowl. "Well the world's a dangerous place Mom."

Fluttershy glanced at Rainbow Dash in conflict before raising her head confidently. "The world is only as dangerous as we make it out to be. There's empathy in every creature, no matter how big or how small. Fighting will only add to our problems, not fix them."

Mrs. Shy glanced back and forth between the two then, worriedly. "Why can't you two ever agree with one another?"

Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stared at each other passively with subtle glares, creating an undeniable tension.

Rainbow Dash now used a fork to pick at her salad, "Tell that to the changelings, and see what happens." She then took a bite.

Fluttershy opened her muzzle, about to offer a rebuttal before she caught eye contact with both their parents.

Both Mr and Mrs. Shy shook their heads at Fluttershy, angry at the mere fact she even considered a rebuttal.

Fluttershy caught onto what they were saying and sat back in her seat and smiled, changing the topic. "You're right Sister, not everypony can be convinced. But I still believe there's room for healthy consensus between our kinds. So, any other plans you have?"

Rainbow Dash poured herself a glass of water from a pitcher on the table, still acting casually. "I'm visiting the Princess today."

There was a long pause between the rest of the four, only to eventually shout out in sync, "Visiting the Princess!?"

The young stallion at the table raised a hoof to his head in a baffled gesture. "Would've been nice to mention earlier, you think!?"

Rainbow Dash glanced over at him with a sly smile. "I saw no need to mention it, unless prompted."

Mrs. Shy shook her head in confusion. "R-Rainbow, how did you manage to get an audience with the Princess?"

Mr. Shy followed up on her question. "It takes most ponies years to even manage to get an appointment!"

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes again and took a bite from her salad. "I know. That's why I waited a couple."

Fluttershy raised a brow at Rainbow Dash as she blinked a few times. "Uh, waited a couple of what?"

Rainbow Dash smirked and crossed her forehooves. "Years. I submitted my request a couple of years ago!"

They were all silent again, naturally expressing their disbelief as they looked at her, each with dropped jaws.

Later into the day, now knowing Rainbow Dash's unexpected plans, each of her family members all stood to see her off.

Mrs. Shy in particular, showed far more worry than the others. "Be careful while flying Sweetie. You remember where Canterlot is?"

Rainbow Dash smirked at the older mare. "Yes Mom. I've been expecting this for years, I think I'd know how to get there."

Mrs. Shy sighed as she embraced the pegasus fondly in a hug. "I know I know. I just want to make sure is all Honey."

Mr. Shy soon approached. "Rainbow, I know it's none of our business and I don't want to pry but, is an audience really necessary?"

Rainbow glanced over at her father with an absent look. "Yes Dad. There are some things only the Princess would know."

The younger stallion raised a brow at her, also curious. "Like what? How she combs her mane in the morning?"

Rainbow smacked him upside the head without even needing to see where he was. "Very funny. Not."

Mr. Shy just continued, nodding to Rainbow worriedly. "Well, I'm sure you've thought this through. Just, mind your manners okay?"

Rainbow gave them another smile, this time being more soft and affectionate. "I will, thanks. I love you all." She guiltily looked towards the ground with a slight frown. "I'm sorry I didn't mention it to you guys, or place in any invitations for you. This is just something I have to do on my own." She looked to both Mr. and Mrs. Shy with a now serious gaze. "I promise this isn't some little field trip for me."

Mrs. Shy cut in again, standing beside her husband. "Oh we know Sweetie, and we'll support you in the end no matter what you ultimately decide. We're here for you, and even if this audience with the Princess doesn't go as planned, we'll still be here."

Rainbow Dash smiled fondly at the three of them again, before glancing towards the background at Fluttershy. "See you soon, Sis."

Fluttershy smiled back at Rainbow Dash before nodding and closing her eyes. "Have fun, and don't cause too much trouble."

Rainbow Dash smirked at her before spreading her wings and turning towards the open sky, "You too, Ms. Future Counselor." After that she strode forward and dived off the cloud their home rested on, before soaring up and over them, appearing in the far off distance.

Why did I even think to waste my time back then? What was the point? Maybe deep down, I did hope I was wrong.

Soaring the open skies often gave Rainbow peace of mind. It was therapeutic, being within something so vast, yet entirely alone. There was a certain peace she couldn't find in anything else. At times she believed perhaps she misjudged her passion, after all, she was still a blank flank after all these years. Maybe she was destined for something else outside the guard. But, her beliefs were deeply rooted, and she couldn't escape the thoughts calling out to her. No, there was no other option for her. This was all she could do, it's what she had to do.

Or maybe, she couldn't convince herself otherwise. Perhaps the greatest obstacle in finding her destiny, was her stubbornness.

Either way, she pressed on, casually soaring the clouds towards her destination. Along the way, amidst the open sky she ended up catching sight of a lone pegasus stationary upon the cloud, with a tub of ice cream strapped to her chest and a belt of cones. Rainbow cocked a brow at the pegasus, not wanting to feel distracted but inevitably being drawn in by her undeniable curiosity. She briefly switched directions and made her way towards the lone pegasus, touching down upon the cloud and tilting her head at her. "Um, what're you doing?"

The pegasus, whom was a mare, immediately opened her tub of icecream and grabbed a cone, preparing one for Rainbow Dash. "Hi there friend! I'm Skyscoop the Frosty, would you like a taste!? I've got lots of flavors!" She was all smiles, bright and happy. Her mane was short and curled, sky blue and gold in color, while her coat was brown like caramel. Her eyes were also a vibrant golden yellow.

But Rainbow Dash glanced around, before staring back at her plainly. "Uh, sure. But firstly, could you answer my question?" There was now nothing but the sounds of sweeping winds blowing all around them. "Pretty odd place to hold a business, don't you think?"

The pegasus mare chuckled, spreading her hooves gleefully. "What do you mean!? This place is perfect!"

Rainbow Dash still kept her brow cocked, looking around at the vast empty sky between them. "Oooookay. Sure."

Skyscoop the Frosty smiled wide. "It seems recently the Princess has upped the patrols here! It's just a slow day is all!"

Rainbow Dash raised her lower lip a little with a squint. "Upped the patrols? What? Why would she do that?"

Skyscoop began tossing the cone back and forth between hooves masterfully. "Look down below! Can't ya see it?"

Rainbow Dash now turned, squinting still and glancing back and forth at the world below them. She attempted to search for anything in particular that stood out, and while she did see Canterlot City not too far off in the distance, she still couldn't pinpoint anything out of the ordinary that would draw the attention of more guards nonetheless. So she shook her head, slightly frustrated. "What am I looking for?"

The pegasus mare made her way up beside Rainbow, poking her head out in the same manner which she did, before pointing her cone straight down towards something, "There!", and inevitably, causing the scoops of ice-cream to fall out. "Aaaaaw." She whimpered.

Rainbow Dash blinked a few times, looking in the general direction she pointed and seeing a tiny pony village. "That village?"

Skyscoop looked to her with hurried nods. "Yeah! That's Ponyville!" She cupped her muzzle, "Rumor has it, that place is important."

Rainbow Dash raised a brow at her yet again. "Important how? It's just some local pony village."

Skyscoop shrugged. "I don't know! It's a rumor, I told you. But Princess Celestia has been keeping lots of guards there as of late!"

Rainbow Dash appeared skeptical, before shaking her head. "Well whatever, if you say so." Her eyes widened as she raised a hoof to her forehead. "Crud, I gotta go! T-Thanks for the um, talk. Good luck with the business," she muttered before spreading her wings and lowering her frame to fly off, "Even though it's pretty chilly up here." She then flew off, racing towards Canterlot not far off in the distance.

As she departed, Skyscoop called out to her desperately. "Hey! You forgot to buy this ice-cream!" She blinked a few times before glancing back at the cone to which she was reminded how it fell off the cloud earlier. "O-Oh yeah .... right." She frowned with a sigh.

Canterlot, even though Rainbow Dash had no particular care for this magic themed society, she couldn't deny it often awed her nonetheless. She touched down not far from the castle, being in a general shopping district. Surrounding her, ponies of all shapes and sizes trotted, even other races. This angered Rainbow passively, but she was used to burying away that anger by now. Tch. How can you all be so carefree, knowing that the threat of invasion could happen at any moment? She squinted at a few of the ponies trotting and conversing, going into numerous shops. Even now, I'm sure some of you aren't even one of us. Just some enemy in disguise. How complacent we all are. She shook her head with a sigh and proceeded on towards the castle. Well, no time to dawdle. I can't keep the Princess waiting now, can I.

Minutes later, she was already ascending the steps towards the castle, Rainbow Dash was greeted by a blockage of two guards.

The two celestial guards looked down at her with little emotion. "Ma'am, if you could state your business."

Rainbow Dash looked up at them seriously. "I'm here to see the Princess, I have a scheduled audience with her today."

One of the guards pulled out a smaller scroll, briefly glancing over it. "Ms. Rainbow Dash I presume?"

Rainbow rolled her eyes with a light groan and then raised a brow at that particular guard. "Gee, you think?"

Without another word, the stood guards stepped aside and nodded to her in sync. "You may proceed."

As Rainbow Dash proceeded down the walkway towards the guest entrance of the castle, she couldn't help but notice how despite there being a heavy guard presence, there were very few citizens attempting to see the Princess. Were things truly this organized? But as she proceeded through a pair of smaller doors, she was then greeted by an answer. A unicorn, or more specifically, the Princess' student.

A younger Moondancer stood in a large empty hallway, purposely closed off from the main grand entrance. "Hello there, I'm happy to see you followed your invitational instructions to the letter. Too often have we had ponies who felt they had the right to abruptly use the grand entrance and demand to see the Princess without an appointment." She closed her eyes and bowed her head, "Thank you for being civil, and showing your respect in arriving through the proper channels. It takes long, but it is necessary should the Princess be expected to rule Equestria in a fairly manageable way." With that Moondancer raised her head and adjusted her glasses, "Shall we be off then?"

Rainbow Dash had to take a second to gather herself. "I never expected the Princess' student would personally escort me." She reacted then with a slightly crooked frown. "Unless, this is outside the norm and you're here for another reason. Could that be it?"

Moondancer lowered her head again, closing her eyes. "How insightful of you Ms. Dash. You are correct, I do not normally escort the Princess' guests, only ones I feel the need to ... go over some things with beforehoof. I'm sure you understand the necessities."

Rainbow exhaled with a soft sigh, before rubbing the back of her neck. "Heck, least you're honest."

Moondancer smiled at her again while adjusting her glasses. "Shall we?" She raised a hoof in the form of a courteous gesture.

As the two trotted down a near endless hall in the castle, adorned with beautiful paintings, there was a mutual silence between them for some time. Though eventually, Moondancer promptly began going into what it was that they needed to discuss. "I make it a habit of reading over the Princess' guest list before she officially sees them. And I couldn't help look into your background before hoof." She looked down towards the carpet with half closed eyes as they trotted. "It was strange to me, since it's not often a sole filly would submit an actual correctly formatted request let alone have the knowledge to do so. We've had things like this happen before but all such cases were either fairly recent, or simply cute lighthearted attempts at meeting the Princess, which is fine. But you not only had the insight to do this years ago, but did it completely alone. And it was only a matter of time after looking into your history I found the tragedy which you hide."

Rainbow Dash's face darkened as she lowered her head and was gravely silent, and gave hint of deep irritation.

Moondancer made her way ahead of Rainbow Dash before blocking her just before the throne room. "Of course the Princess would never deny you an audience. Seeing as you were one of the many affected by the changeling attacks. But even so, I must confirm whether or not you're here to punish the Princess for something that was beyond her control. I am not here to judge you, and say you are wrong for being angry with her, if that's why you are here. But I must ask you consider looking at this from her perspective, before blaming her."

Rainbow Dash glared at Moondancer then. "I didn't come here for a lecture from you. I came to see the Princess."

Moondancer frowned at her, nodding reluctantly. "I understand, and you will see her. But, these are just my parting words to you." She looked towards the ground in a saddened manner. "Don't weigh everything on the outcome of this meeting. Because the results may surprise you more than you expect." With that she stepped aside, motioning the pegasus towards the door. "Peace, starts with you."

Rainbow Dash stared plainly at her before proceeding forward, past Moondancer and opening the door, then making her way inside.

Moondancer remained outside for a moment longer, looking towards where Dash once stood, before heading back down the hall.

Once inside, Rainbow Dash found she was indeed in the large throne room, unlike anything she'd ever seen. Vast and beautiful, she took a second to glance around, noticing just how massive it was. Beautiful stained glass windows all decorated the lengthy walls which made up each side, and she'd only just noticed she came in through a side door even though she'd already been told about it before. She had to glance to her left to see the throne, only a small speck compared to the spaciousness of the room itself. Rainbow could hardly believe she was actually here, as she was silent and still gathering her thoughts. Eventually she took a few casual trots forward, hesitant to speak first.

"Rainbow Dash, I've been waiting for you. I'm pleased to make your acquaintance after all this time."

It came out of nowhere, and it was undeniable who it was, the voice had such grace and soothing elegance. Dash, unexpectedly found herself trembling as she stood there. She instinctively turned, giving the individual a wide eyed stare. "So, it's really you then."

Standing there, not far off was Princess Celestia. Bags underlined her eyes, and she appeared quite different from how most pictures depicted her. Her mane didn't flow as graciously as many once said, and she seemed fairly tired and worn. "Yes ... Yes it is."

But this moment was nothing like she expected either. It was fairly ... normal? Awkward, to say the least. Rainbow Dash expected herself to feel she were in the presence of a god, but all she felt emitting from the Princess was one who wasn't special in any way. She couldn't explain the feeling, nor did she wish to put much thought into why it was there. All they did was stand there and stare at one another for awhile, inevitably Dash eventually chalked it up to her own demeanor and just went along with it. This meeting that was meant to be, but not as paramount as she made it out to be from initial impressions. Rainbow Dash tried to be direct, but even she had her limitations, the nervousness in her voice showed and she hated it, but she continued regardless. "Princess Celestia, do you realize why I'm here?"

Princess Celestia nodded simply. "You've come searching for answers. I only hope they are satisfying enough to hear."

There was another moment of silence, the sun piercing through the stained glass windows creating a subtle yellow hue.

Rainbow Dash now became serious. "I've waited years for this ... you know that? It's a shame I even had to come at all."

Princess Celestia said nothing, and only stared down at the pegasus. She gave her the respect of her silence.

Rainbow Dash looked down at the ground, showing signs of inner conflict. "You know, most would think I came here to go on a tirade about the family I lost. It may surprise you, but I'd like to focus on the present, not the past." She closed her eyes, "And now that I've finally seen you face to face. I feel that I can come to an understanding about what's really happening here." She looked back up towards Princess Celestia seriously. "Why haven't you stopped the changelings yet Princess Celestia? Why're you so afraid to stoop to their level?"

Princess Celestia's eyes widened as she continued to look down silently at Rainbow Dash, slight shock written all over her.

Rainbow Dash continued sternly. "I've already accepted what happened to my birth family, but what I can't accept is you needlessly letting it continue when it can be stopped. Even though I was young, I know deep down, Equestria is not the same as it was before."

A look of subtle trauma began to show on Princess Celestia's features, as her shock only grew of Rainbow Dash's insight.

Rainbow Dash then swiped a hoof. "Why is it you allow ponies to get hurt!? Why do you preserve this idea we still live in this sweet delicate little world where we can be complacent!?" She stood straight, before pausing briefly. "What is it you're hiding from us?"

Princess Celestia lowered her head, as her ever flowing mane slowed itself, causing bangs to subtly cover her eyes. "It seems-"

Rainbow Dash raised a brow at Princess Celestia, noticing she hesitated in finishing, as she stood there patiently.

But what Princess Celestia did finish with, only left Rainbow more puzzled. "I failed you as well Rainbow Dash. I'm sorry."

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as she was left stunned, still with confusion. "Wait, what did you just say?"

Princess Celestia lacked any definite emotion. "Would you believe me if I told you, that at a time destiny once spoke to me? That at a time, it was once no different from any guiding mentor? Would you believe that even I, your Princess, did not have all the answers?"

Rainbow Dash still couldn't pinpoint where this was going, leaving her feeling paranoid. Princess Celestia only got stranger.

Princess Celestia raised her head halfway, glancing towards one of the stained glass windows. It depicted a single line, or perhaps a string, separated at the middle. "That one day, my bond with destiny had been severed? It no longer spoke to me like it used to. Before, the answers were as clear as the sunlit sky, but now ... everything is a haze. Would you believe me if I told you?" She looked back down towards the marble flooring. "Never before had I realized just how dependent I was. How completely and utterly defined by destiny I was. But it is ponies such as yourself who remind me, just how powerless I really am." She frowned, "Equestria has changed Rainbow Dash, in that regard you are correct." She soon looked to the mare, still tiredly. "But what has changed it, has nothing to do with the changelings. But I do know whomever is responsible, has charted us on a different course. One of catastrophic consequences. Who you are now, this change in yourself, in the world you have realized." She squinted, "It is not who you are, it is a symptom of something that has affected you. None of it is real."

The color sunk from Rainbow's face as she just stood there, shaking her head. "W-What? What in the hay are you saying?"

Princess Celestia now stood straight, as she possessed a looming questioning gaze, looking down upon Rainbow Dash. "Would these answers suffice? Or I imagine, you're simply left with more questions." She paused briefly yet again, "This is how I too have lived Rainbow Dash. Spending my years, desperate to find a way to return things to how they were. But even time, has become a convoluted mess. Each and every decision I make, another that could possibly lead us further down this path. It tugs at me day and night, my failures. The idea you, my dear subjects, suffer because of something, or somepony, I failed to notice. That is the thread we've found ourselves upon, and the temptation calls to me. But can't you understand Rainbow Dash, what it means for me if I were to express my displeasure with what has happened?" Her eyes were now empty, as if she were in a cold trance. "Can't you see why I must place a limitation on myself always?"

Rainbow Dash now began to tremble as she backed away a bit. What's with this tension?

Princess Celestia took a sluggish trot forward, as she stated firmly. "Equestria would be nothing more than a barren wasteland."

A chill ran down the pegasus' spine as she froze with fear. Unable to say anything, she just stood there, still as a statue.

Princess Celestia stopped directly in front of Rainbow Dash, looking down at her. This heavy atmosphere, made Rainbow Dash feel as if the weight of the sea hung over her. She felt like an insignificant ant in the presence of a dragon, and she couldn't explain it. Princess Celestia's expression was one of subtle buried rage, "Which is why-" and suddenly that atmosphere dissipated in a near instant, as the tired yet more caring demeanor returned to the Princess. "I will continue to do my best, to remain true to what I have always known, even if the very fabric of Equestria itself turns against me. If I fail, I fail, and all that happens I shall take responsibility for." She frowned at Rainbow Dash, unable to look her in the eyes any longer. "I know this is not what you wanted to hear Rainbow Dash, and I'm sorry. But I cannot risk crossing the line you wish me to, even at the detriment of my own subjects." She closed her eyes, "I must stay true, to what I stand for."

Rainbow Dash was still petrified by the unexplained feeling she'd gotten, so she remained silent.

Princess Celestia approached the young mare and embraced her in a hug. "And for that, I am sorry. I always will be."

I'd associated it all with weakness. At the time I was afraid, but as the years drew on I only grew more firm in my beliefs.

And there were memories not even Captain Dash would tread back to, as a series of pictures streamed through her mind. Different settings in each frame of snow, lush green, and fire. Images of her trekking through the frozen wastes alongside Lieutenant Dust and Fleetfoot, lead by a fiery maned mare. Images of her standing alongside a magical barrier, fortified by a massive wall as they peered down into a heart of endless shadow and despair. Such moments flew by in her mind, as she inevitably arrived at the end of a series of chaotic flashes, of cities burning and cloud homes falling out of the sky. She saw herself attending yet another funeral, adorned in black as she stood in the rain. And finally, she saw herself trotting away from her Sister, who sobbed uncontrollably as she clutched the motionless body of a smaller changeling. Yet in this final scene, Captain Dash had no care whatsoever, as she herself was bathed in green, surrounded by flames.

Within the scene Fluttershy shouted words to her as she trotted away, words that were silent and mute in her memories.

Needless to say, after reflecting on all that's happened. I know I was right. You're just another obstacle Alicorn. A test.

Captain Dash was now in the present again as she swung her lance, sending her massive cloud crashing into the mountain overlooking Canterlot. Her world was slowed, as she watched the mass boulders avalanche out the side, and descend straight towards the city below. As she stood in the sky on the precipice of twilight, she looked down at the sight of the beautiful mystical city, knowing after all this, she'd likely never see it again. The sky was vast and her domain, and here she was free to watch herself sink further into an abyss of no return. As she clutched the cloud lance, and stood upon the clouds, she herself felt disgusted with the feeling of playing a god, a Princess who cast her judgement upon her subjects. "So I will stoop even as low as Tantabus has Alicorn, to put a stop to you once and for all."

As the rocks still descended down upon the city, not one had reached the surface yet. But they were closing in rapidly.

Captain Dash closed her eyes with a blank expression. "I will do what even the Princess cannot. I won't let you change Equestria."

But as the crumbling mountain descended upon Canterlot; Fleetfoot, Cloudchaser, and even Marble all were now petrified with panic. It was over, and there was nothing any of them could do to stop such a colossal disaster from occurring. Fleetfoot and Marble looked at one another, before each nodding with frowns. Whereas Cloudchaser looked down at her precious sister, smiling at her softly before running a hoof through her bangs, and not taking her eyes off her for a second longer. As the shadows of the crumbling mountain loomed ever closer, they all fell into silence, and aimed to achieve a last moment's peace. But Twilight Sparkle kept her head lowered, even amidst this sudden chaos, as almost immediately the mass pieces of mountain all froze, entrapped in violet telekinetic magic. All was silent.

The three once again looked up, unable to express any sense of belief. Before Fleetfoot looked back to Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight Sparkle raised her head and looked up towards the now stationary mountain slabs which hung over them. "I get it now." She spoke in a cold and insightful manner. "Why I can't run away anymore." And near instantly, those slabs of massive rock all shot back upwards, more particularly towards the open sky, near effortlessly. "Bullies will do as much as they can get away with, no matter how much you plead with them." She glanced over at Fleetfoot, as she frowned. "I won't stop until they understand, we won't get bullied anymore." She spread her wings as she focused seriously upon a particular position in the sky. "Please get my Mom, and Moondancer out of the city."

Fleetfoot shook her head. "Twilight Sparkle, wait!" But Twilight shot straight up towards the sky herself afterwords, sending Fleetfoot stumbling back with a gust of wind. The mare shielded her eyes, before looking back up. "Do you even understand what you are!?"

Captain Dash remained in the clouds as she witnessed the impossible spectacle, of the very avalanche itself rise up against her. She watched with wide eyes as she couldn't even react to the ridiculous happening with thoughts, due to the sheer impossibility of it. As she remained there, standing, it was only a matter of seconds before she noticed even the momentum that sent the massive sea of stone upwards was beyond anything she'd ever seen. She actually found herself needing to dodge. Captain Dash leaped from cloud to cloud, as each one she stood upon was sent dissipating in an instant as large slabs of mountain shot through it. She leaped upward, climbing upon higher clouds, whatever adjustment she needed to make to simply not get smashed by her own aftermath. She paced heavily, reacting simply off natural instinct to survive, having no time to even assess what was happening. Upon her current cloud, she went into a spinning motion to give herself enough momentum to dodge a boulder the size of herself which shot through her position, before she dived to her left and caught onto another cloud as another boulder completed decimated the one she'd just been upon. The sea of stone was unending, as she gritted her teeth and needed time to catch her breath. How!? How is this even a thing!? What sort of ridiculous magic is this!? Why why why!?

Captain Dash looked below, seeing as even shattering the mountain had failed. She shook her head as she squinted, seeing a small pony shaped object ascending rapidly towards her. "I see you." She pointed her lance down towards the object swiftly in her rage, "Time magic! Alicorn magic! I'm still here! You hear me!? No matter what you throw at me you dunce, you won't stop the Princess and you won't stop me!" She was now going on a belligerent tirade as she snarled, spitting as she spoke. "So come on! Show me why you're so special! Let me finally see your face and put this all to rest! I've been fighting for this world since you were a filly! What do you know about it loser!?" Suddenly clouds blocked the path which the smaller pony shaped figure ascended, but Captain Dash raised a brow as she found as the object drew closer and closer, it still was abnormally small, until a grim realization hit her and she leaped back in order to dodge what was coming.

Shooting through the cloud she was upon, was just a small pony doll, outlined with large telekinetic magic, thick and violet.

Captain Dash looked up at it, both brows raised as she just stared at it for some time. "Is that .... a doll?" And as she looked at the doll, a bright violet light became more vibrant towards her right, as did the sound of what could be related to rushing water. She glanced to her right, only to see a magical beam surging towards her, and in order to react, she tried raising her lance in which the cloud she stood upon, manifested a magic riddled cloud barrier, and she was still overwhelmed by the surge of magic which coursed through her. Afterwords Captain Dash only stood there, sizzling again as her armor cracked, and fell off. She wheezed, yet still stood, remaining on her rear hooves. As she trembled, she looked towards her right now that the path was clear, and saw what she'd been searching so long for in the distance.

Standing, facing her upon a cloud in the distance was a winged purple unicorn. Focused, and cold in demeanor.

Twilight Sparkle's eyes were still encircled by strange blue flame, as from her perception, Captain Dash radiated a deep purple color, an aura which surrounded her entirely. Twilight Sparkle found she didn't understand, but could relate it to the danger the pegasus posed.

Captain Dash was still lost in the memories, as she stood there, eyeing the alicorn and trying to remain on both hooves. She immediately swiped the lance as the surrounding clouds they stood upon all came together, creating a massive platform for her to stand upon. Captain Dash was still being plagued by the memory of her sister, Fluttershy, shouting at her amidst the sight of a burning corridor.

Within the memory, she appeared present age as she trotted away from her sister without a care. But paused, as parting words came.

Fluttershy held the limp body of a smaller changeling, as she trembled. She wore what appeared to be a once white lab coat, now decked in green as she also wore thick black framed glasses. Her mane a ponytail. "One day, you'll run into a reflection of yourself Sister."

Captain Dash glanced back in the memory, cold and uncaring as she was covered in green muck, and raised a brow at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy continued, as she clutched the changeling. "One day, you will see why this isn't the way. You will run into somepony as determined to hate as you do, and you will wonder why you can't stop them. You will sit there and wonder why, even though the answer is so obvious." She looked to Dash, her face flushed with tears as she shook her head, shouting towards her. "That being hurtful and unkind only breeds more of it! It'll never stop, and someday you'll find somepony who has more of it than you do!" Fluttershy clutched the changeling's head as she rubbed her cheek against it. "I lost just as much as you. But how can we be so different? How do you not get it?"

Now known as Captain Dash, even at this time, smirked at Fluttershy. "Because I follow the thread." She closed her eyes and continued trotting off. "If you want to risk even more, then be my guest. But I'm done, with ... or without you. Goodbye Fluttershy."

Captain Dash still wheezed, now bare and exposed, without her armor to protect her. She continued to watch the alicorn, whose face was foreign to her. Her wings were black, and strange flames encircled her eyes. Her mane was disheveled and ruffled. And most importantly, her eyes were unkind, and showed no sympathy for her. Captain Dash felt the cold lingering stare within them, and she didn't understand. This wasn't the naive alicorn she'd met that night, this was somepony else, somepony different. "You're not the alicorn."

Twilight Sparkle didn't care for what idle conversation she tried to make. "And I don't care, Captain Dash." So it was Captain Dash, one of the Big Three. This strange magic, I can feel her frustration, there is no harmony, no balance. What does it all mean? She squinted. To think reading those comics would actually mean something. I know if I want to make sure Moondancer and the others can run away, I have to do my best to see to it that a pony like her doesn't do anything else. Twilight glanced down at her own hoof, in fair curiosity. W-Why do I feel like I have access to so much magic? Is it because of that colt earlier? She paused. And why do I feel more certain, than scared?

Captain Dash only continued, as she was still catching her breath. "Who're you?" None of this makes sense.

Twilight Sparkle blinked a few times before looking back at Captain Dash, seriously. "A pony who's tired of failing."

Captain Dash thought back to her sister Fluttershy's words. She remembered, and she understood. "I see..."

So this is what you meant Princess Celestia? That alicorn I met ... she was already on a completely different thread.

Chapter XXI: Hearts and Railroads

View Online

Chapter XXI: Hearts and Railroads

Chapter 20 Recap: Amidst deep reflection, Captain Dash looks back on her life, before finally confronting Twilight Sparkle.

To say Lemon Hearts was beyond tired was an understatement, as she sat absently in one of the empty window seats in a booth on the train. Looking out towards the sky, she felt drained of all energy, as her head was rested against a window's surface. Yet even despite her own exhaustion, her thoughts still rolled. How could Equestria still appear so beautiful, while deep down in its roots, it was hideous. But then again, she often felt she forgot Minuette's message. That truly deep down in its roots, Equestria was destined for beauty, for kindness and love, for peace and happiness. Where did Minuette get such optimism? She admired it. As she looked towards the stars which were still visible, and the train continued its descent down the mountain, she pondered the source of such optimism. Where did it come from?

"Um, excuse me."

Lemon Hearts eyes widened, startled by the sudden voice. She looked to her right, catching sight of an idle Nightmare Guard.

The Nightmare Guard was a pegasus mare, dark in color with a light blue mane. She placed a hoof over her chest, "Corporal Sea-..." she paused, then exhaled with a deep and bitter sigh, before slowing her pace. "Seastone Black, Ma'am. I just wanted to say thank you."

Lemon Hearts had her forehooves resting on her thighs as she just looked at this mare as if she were crazy. She took another second to glance around at everypony else, majority who sat and were gravely silent. But some, as she'd expect, were eyeing her and the Nightmare Guard cautiously, more particularly the remaining Celestial Defenders, who were worried for their temporary leader. Lemon Hearts looked back to the Nightmare Guard before uttering in slight embarrassment. "Um ... what for? I didn't do anything special. So it's fine."

Seastone shook her head. "No, you're wrong." She looked down towards the ground guiltily. "I think I get it now."

Lemon Hearts raised a brow as she smirked a bit out of nervous habit, and slight amusement at the wording. "Huh?"

Seastone looked at her seriously. "I always knew we were just fodder for the Princess. But I didn't really care because she was powerful, and I mistook her power for safety. I mistook her power for bravery." Pain coursed through her at the thought of her stupidity, as it was near impossible to hide while looking upon Lemon Hearts. "But out of fear, she resorted to sacrificing her own. We were all idiots."

Lemon Hearts didn't really know what to say to her, as she sat there in surprise, before tiredly glancing downward. "It's okay, we all make mistakes after all." Deep down she didn't care about what the mare had to say. She felt wrong because of it, but, she was too tired to care. It's not like she was perfect either. She was far less passionate about all this fighting, and all this conflict in comparison to Twinkleshine and Minuette. She was nopony this mare needed to apologize to. She only did what she felt was best, they all did, didn't they?

Seastone shook her head again. "But you were at least brave enough to go against the odds."

Lemon Hearts casually glanced over at her again, still not too convinced her actions were that significant.

Seastone continued. "You had enough faith to do the right thing. That has to mean something these days. Right?"

Lemon Hearts looked back out towards the sky from her window. Does it? She pondered the question herself.

The nightmare guards who went with them, and the Celestial Defenders, were all silent as they sat, just taking in the reprieve.

Lemon Hearts was trying to look past the storm, towards a more clear sky the further they got from the city. She sat there, thinking to herself in her own little world. Does anything I do really have that much significance? Or am I just following the crowd? Lemon Hearts looked down at her hoof, still pondering the answer. Do I really care? Or am I just parroting off Minuette on the side? Do I even matter?

"Lemon Hearts!" A Celestial Defender hastily poked her head out the doors to the locomotive. "Minuette is calling for you!"

Lemon Hearts immediately rose, as all eyes on the train were on her. She scurried out the booth and went into a rushed trot into the front of the train, as the Celestial Guard who informed her had stepped aside. Breathing heavily from sheer nervousness, Lemon Hearts immediately looked to Minuette who was covered in a blanket and also still wheezing due to her overuse of magic. She was in a corner, resting against a pile of cloaks, safely tucked away. Lemon Hearts began approaching her, "M-Minuette? Are you okay? I'm here."

Minuette struggled to even open her eyes while she remained stationary in her corner. But she tried nonetheless. "Lemon..."

Lemon Hearts proceeded even closer before lowering her frame and placing a hoof atop Minuette's head. "What is it Minuette?"

Minuette tried to push back her exhaustion, and gave Lemon Hearts a grave stare. "P-Please, be careful..."

Lemon Hearts raised a brow at her as she tilted her head to the right, not understanding her initially.

But Minuette placed a hoof against her chest as her stare worsened. "Danger..."

Lemon Hearts' eyes went wide, before the sound of a loud thump echoed all the way at the back of the train. Lemon Hearts trembled, as she hurried to all fours, and made her way out the front of the train back into the passenger cart. She glanced around at everypony else, who eyed her for orders. She stood straight, attempting to appear a bit more confident. "You all stay here. I'll ... I'll check it out first."

Two of the Celestial Defenders shook their heads at her, while majority were in agreement with them. One spoke out, "No way!"

But Lemon Hearts remained persistent. "Yes way! O-Okay? I'll just scope it out, I'm responsible for you all at the moment so..."

Seastone frowned at her before banging her lance. "No you're not! We can take care of ourselves, and we want to help."

Lemon Hearts sighed. "Listen, I'm not much of a fighter pony or anything. I ... I'm not good at any of that. I'm no leader, and I wasn't made one cause I'm special or anything. I get scared and afraid all the time, I'm scared even now. Minuette trusts me and protects me all the time, which is why I even made it this far." She looked down towards the ground. "But majority of you are different. If anything, I don't want whatever's up there knowing you all are down here. We can't afford a large scuffle right now. It's better if I go alone." She took a second to acknowledge them all seriously with a glance. "I'll be quick, I also got a plan so it's not all bad okay?" She gulped, then smiled.

Others looked at her reluctantly, as Seastone realized her point, noticing the citizens on the train. "Fine, but scream if you need help."

Lemon Hearts rubbed at the back of her neck with a slightly reassured look. "Um yeeeeah ... I think I'll do that regardless."

Minutes later, Lemon Hearts was crawling upon her belly, further towards the back of the train. She mused quiet mutterings to herself as she did so, primarily worried complaints. Eventually, after a few carts back, she huffed, staring plainly at the hooks which held two of the cars together. She bit her lower lip, as to remain quiet while listening in on whatever was overhead, which sounded like one pony?

"Aha! See, and here you didn't believe. You did not believe Trixie had the capability to accomplish such an impressive feat! To even reach the top of a moving train is no complicated matter for the Great and Powerful, Trixieeeeee! Nothing more than mere foal's play I say!"

Lemon Hearts continued to lay on her belly, as she glanced back, towards the many doors which eventually lead to the front passenger car. From the distance, she could see all the others waiting, like tiny specs, and it gave her revitalized determination. Just scream if I get in trouble right? T-That shouldn't be too hard. I mean ... it's not as if I'm not just about ready to jump out of my coat. Right?

"Wait, what're you doing? Why're you shaking like that? Ew! Stop that nonsense this instant! It's unsightly!"

Lemon Hearts raised a brow as she kept looking upward. Now, feeling a bit more confused. What's with her?

"What do you mean somepony is listening to us? What in the blue blazes is a Pinka Sense!? Speak clearly!"

Lemon Hearts flinched, her teeth now chattering as she trembled. She closed her eyes tight. Okay! Here goes nothing!

Atop the moving train, both Trixie and Diane stood as it was currently heading down the side of the mountain, with the mountain wall currently on their left. As the seconds drew on, Canterlot only naturally grew further away, though it was still not far off. Both Trixie and Diane's bangs fluttered with the strong winds, as Trixie's nose wrinkled at the sight of both the fading city, and the storm which loomed over it. "And why in Equestria did you want us to hop on here!? If anything, Trixie expects us to find no more than a few escaping citizens!"

But Diane had her usual blank stare as she casually began to trot forward. "Well just think about it silly." She tapped her hoof lightly on the side of her head twice. "If they are just citizens, that still doesn't explain how they made it out of the Princess' spell, duuuuh."

Trixie gasped due to her point, but she still wanted to be correct. "E-Even so, Trixie doubts that alicorn is on this train."

Diane paused, glancing back at Trixie and remaining silent, but actually attentive to what she was saying.

Trixie continued, raising her head. "And shouldn't that be what's most important hm? Would you disagree, Diane?"

Diane was still silent, as she blinked a few times and then smiled with a giggle. "Wow, you're quite the sneaky one hm?"

Trixie cocked a brow as she sneered slightly in confusion. "W-Wha? What? What in the hay are you going on about now!?" Only after a few seconds did Trixie catch on that it was somepony behind her who caught Diane's attention. She slowly turned, still more than agitated from all this. As she saw a unicorn standing there, her feelings only intensified. "Oh? Well well well, who do we have here?"

Lemon Hearts trembled as she stared at them seriously. But she felt herself growing pale with the fact she actually recognized one of the ponies. "I'd like to ask you two the same thing." That's Trixie Lulamoon. C-Can this seriously get any worse!? What are the chances? And who's this other one? She stared plainly now at Diane who continued to smile back at her. I ... I definitely can't let these two get to Minuette. I need to keep them distracted. Why oh why did it have to be Trixie Lulamoon of all ponies? How can we possibly get out of this? She gulped again, needing time to compose herself. "What do you want? How did you even get up here? I don't want any trouble."

Trixie broke out into wild laughter. "How? Hooooow? Now surely you are pulling Trixie's leg!" She grinned at Lemon Hearts in a snide overconfident manner. "Trixie is the most powerful unicorn there is! It is impossible for one not to know this." She placed a hoof over her chest with a light scoff. "I mean perhaps it is possible should you say, one were living under a literal rock their entire life. But even then it's quite hard not to know Trixie." She used a hoof to reference the forestry in the distance. "Which is why if she concentrates enough, not even a moving train can stop her! No distance is too far for Trixie! She is the master of masters! The grand mare extraordinaire!"

Diane glanced over at Trixie, legitimately confused. "Huh? But didn't you say earlier that you couldn't reach Canterlot in one jump?"

Trixie flushed red, as she snarled fiercely at Diane. "And Trixie told you! It is only because there is a strange fluctuation of magic within that city currently happening! It is not a question of Trixie's skill! It is a question of what sort of cheater stole such powerful magic!"

Diane blinked a bit, before staring at Trixie plainly. "It's okay if you're scared Trixie. I can protect you too you know."

Trixie was fuming, growling even. "And Trixie has said! She is the most powerful unicorn there is! She has nothing to be afraid of!"

Lemon Hearts tried not to intervene with their argument as she stood there. Instead, while atop that particular train car, she had already begun the process of using her telekinetic magic to try and unhook the car they were standing on from the multiple ones leading towards the locomotive. She gulped, attempting to concentrate as in her mind, in order to properly unhook the car, she needed to picture the exact location it was at. She kept both Diane and Trixie facing towards her, something to look at out of their hind sight. "W-Well, you won't find anything of importance on this train. So you both can just ... go on doing whatever it is you should be doing and leave! Okay?"

Diane smirked however, as a silence drew on between them. "Maybe we should check ourselves, juuuuust to be safe."

Lemon Hearts bit her lower lip in frustration. "Safe!? After what you all did tonight, and you talk about safe!?"

Diane closed her eyes and now chuckled playfully. "No need to be angry silly! We'll believe you, if you Pinka Promise."

Lemon Hearts raised a brow at Diane, now only more puzzled. "Wha?"

Trixie raised a hoof to her face as she groaned heavily. "Oh not this nonsense again."

Diane continued, opening her eyes ever so slightly at the mare. "Pinka Promise, I'll know if you are telling the truth!"

Lemon Hearts couldn't pinpoint why ... but in this moment she froze. No answer to her seemed correct.

Diane giggled as she strode a little closer towards Lemon Hearts. "But I have a big hunch that you aaaaaaare, naughty naughty. I also get the hunch that there's a very very scary pony on this train. The same hunch that put us on here in the first place." Diane raised a hoof to her muzzle in thought before pointing a hoof in reference towards the front of the train in particular. "The front of the train, to be exact."

And then, Lemon Hearts immediately unhooked the current train car they were on from the others. Afterwords, she hastily poofed back onto the opposing train cars, and with swift momentum, did her best to use a sudden push of telekinetic force to bring the now disconnected train car to a screeching halt by turning to face them, and ultimately prevent them from following. The moment and effect it had was near instantaneous, as the moving train cars had already been going at a designated speed. Lemon Hearts couldn't bring herself to look either Diane or Trixie in the eyes for she knew how outclassed she was, and even then, knew how this meager attempt at keeping them away from the others could be considered as a joke. I-I need to do something. Nopony on that train can stop Trixie, a-and I don't even know about that second one. We have to get away! She shut her eyes tight as she dug deep inside herself. I have to at least do something now! And with another push of her hooves as her horn glowed, she sent out another wave of telekinetic force in a last ditch effort to create enough distance between the moving train car and now disconnected one, to allow them all to get away without any form of further conflict.

But while both Diane and Trixie stood on the now disconnected car, they both were indeed surprised by what'd just transpired. Neither of them said anything, until Trixie slowly began pressing forward and she tipped her hat downward with a sigh. "Even after all this, this nameless pony dares even to insult Trixie's intelligence." Trixie glared ahead menacingly, "Trixie has had enough of this." Trixie raised a hoof and brought the moving train to a complete halt with sheer telekinetic force, before slowly bit by bit, dragging it back towards them.

Just from the sudden stop alone, Lemon Hearts ended up falling flat on her face before turning onto her side and looking back towards Trixie and Diane, still trembling. She could feel the train desperately attempting to keep itself pushing forward, but Trixie's raw magical talent was unlike anything she'd seen. Lemon Hearts attempted to stand as she shook her head. She can even pull back the train?

Trixie grinned as she continued to slowly pull back the train in reverse along the tracks, only letting off hushed snickers. "Look closely foolish little pony! This is the magical talent of one known as the greatest! Bask before such glory, and tremble! Despair!"

And suddenly, a large thunderous crash echoed above them, and shook the entirety of the mountain and tracks.

Trixie felt herself stumble slightly, while gripping the train. Her eyes were wide with expected confusion, before she readjusted herself to keep her balance. What was that!? Regardless, there was no way she was going to let go of this train! Especially after being insulted by some no name mare from Canterlot City! No, she was going to ensure she was punished, and knew of her status. Trixie grinned at the thought, as she let off a wide devious smirk at the mare. Yes ... she would show them all. But just as those thoughts came, Trixie was tackled by Diane. Trixie was left stunned by the happening, unable to comprehend it, as it all happened so fast. This isn't what she wanted.

Diane tackled Trixie right towards the mountain before she used her hooves to immediately smash in an opening for them to naturally fall into from current momentum. With that, both Trixie and Diane disappeared into that mountainside hole, as a giant cascading boulder then tumbled and crushed the train car they were once upon. This was only followed by a larger series of rocks and boulders.

As the moving train car had lost the grip of Trixie's magic, the train immediately jolted forward violently again with increased speed. Boulders and mountain pieces continued to tumble and fall, but thankfully, the train was now more than quick enough to move along the tracks at a pace to remove itself from the stray falling boulders. However, Lemon Hearts world slowed as due to the sudden jolt, she was forced tumbling off the train, suspended in the air between boulders twice her size, seconds away from descent. She managed to crack a smile however, and she wasn't even sure why. Did the result matter, as long as she felt she accomplished something? She pondered yet again. As reality caught up with her and she fell, she opened her muzzle about to scream. But she stopped herself, and closed her eyes instead.

But then, the silhouettes of three pegasi had already raced off the end of the train with haste.

Why am I always scared? I'm tired of pulling courage out of nowhere. I just wish it felt natural, Minuette...

Minutes later, Lemon Hearts awoke to find herself leaned beside Minuette, her head resting against her's. She was startled, as she glanced around and found she was also covered in a blanket, placed here purposely to get some rest after her train debacle. Lemon Hearts blinked, glancing around as she quickly fell into ease and exhaled. She realized she'd been saved in those last moments, but still...

But apparently upset, stood the nightmare guard from earlier. The pegasus mare had her hooves crossed as she had a hurt look. She looked betrayed in an ironic sense, as she was leaned against the side window of the locomotive. She only looked ahead as the train kept rolling, gritting her teeth with a pained scowl as she squinted, trying to make sense of it. "You know, if I hadn't gotten worried you probably would've fallen. Why didn't you scream earlier? You were obviously dealing with more than you can handle." She only became angrier as while her forehooves were crossed, her stern posture tightened. "Why did you just give up even after succeeding? It makes no sense."

Lemon Hearts looked down guiltily. "I know, it was selfish of me. I'm sorry. I guess, this is all just too much for me. I'm tired..."

The mare turned towards her, looking down at her, still upset. "That doesn't mean you should give in! Even if it feels like nopony notices, even if it feels like it'll always be too much we keep pushing. We live and learn, and we keep pushing! We survive! That's life!" She huffed, before making her way for the door. "Well we stayed on the same course. So we can talk about this more once we get to wherever we're going but," she glanced back at Lemon Hearts again, "Don't toss away your accomplishments. Often times our greatest admirers are ones who watch us from afar, to them approaching us is no different from approaching the Princess. Don't you have somepony like that?"

Lemon Hearts blinked a few times, glancing to her right at Minuette before peering ahead in deep thought.

Seastone sighed. "Just think about it, before you start weighing what you're worth. Also, what happened back there?"

Lemon Hearts flinched, thinking back to both Trixie and Diane, trembling once again in the process.

Seastone continued, raising a brow. "Is it anything we need to worry about now that we've gotten away?"

Lemon Hearts frowned as her head sunk a bit. "I ... I don't think so but," she paused, "Those who serve the Princess..."

Seastone turned to face her yet again, giving her a curious look while still remaining silent and listening.

Lemon Hearts finished. "If the alicorn has ponies like that after her .... I only hope destiny is really in her favor."

I don't know if you're really out there alicorn. But if you are, please, stay safe. We'll be waiting for you, wherever you are.

Amongst the clouds, Captain Dash and Twilight Sparkle still faced one another, for now in silence. In the background scenery of Equestria, one could see the debris from Twilight's telekinetic push of the avalanche, raining down upon the valleys in the distance.

Captain Dash spoke seriously. "So, you're the alicorn huh? You just look like some clueless kid if you ask me."

Twilight Sparkle spread her hooves a bit as her wings curled in and she continued to glare at Captain Dash.

Captain Dash continued. "Your mane is disheveled. Your posture is sloppy and your confidence is fueled only by emotion. If I were to take a guess, you probably don't even have the slightest idea where to go from here do you? So tell me alicorn, what will you do now?"

Twilight Sparkle huffed in annoyance. "Would you stop calling me that? I'm not the alicorn, you said it yourself." She glanced down to her right side, particularly at the wings as she blinked a few times. "I'm just a unicorn, who happened to get lucky." Twilight glanced down guiltily, "P-Perhaps lucky is an understatement." She raised a hoof to her muzzle, tapping it for a second. "Well, maybe not? Judging by the circumstances perhaps it's all fair play." She looked back to Captain Dash. "This magic was gifted to me by a mysterious colt."

Captain Dash's eyes widened at the mention of a colt. "A colt?" She fell gravely silent for some time, before smirking at Twilight in amusement. "So that's how it is, hahaha..." Captain Dash lowered her head as her laughter became louder and more apparent, wild. "Hahahaha!" She raised a hoof to her forehead, unable to contain herself. "There's no way you two are the same! Hahahaha! After all this time, I was worrying about a ghost after all!" There was a hint of disappointment in her expression as she glanced towards the lower right. "Though destiny has played in your hooves alicorn. You've gone in a vastly different direction, one that'll ultimately cost you in the end."

Twilight couldn't help but feel confused due to Captain Dash's claims. "You don't know anything about me..."

Captain Dash raised a hoof to the back of her neck, still chide with confidence. "I know a few things kiddo. I know you're wet behind the ears. I know that magic you claim to have received, is volatile in nature. I've seen what it does to ponies who can't handle it. Eventually, you'll be no different from the Princess you aim to stop." She grinned with half closed eyes, now far more positive than before. "So you lot managed to take out that runt huh? And then he let you have his magic. I guess it all works out in the end. The thread is still different."

Twilight tried to decipher what this all could be about, as she only listened still for now.

Captain Dash let off hushed chuckles again as she got into a combative posture. "Which means, my destiny is also uncertain."

Chapter XXII: A Dance with Destiny

View Online

Chapter XXII: A Dance with Destiny

Chapter 21 Recap: Captain Dash and Twilight Sparkle have met above the clouds. Two blank flanks, defying what they believe to be destiny. All is silent as they prepare themselves each for what needs to be done. Fleetfoot, Marble, and Cloudchaser all hurry to depart, as Minuette and the others have already seemed to escape. Despite the silence between both the alicorn and pegasus, something seems off. They are not alone.

Standing alone at the edge near a sea of stars, a strange unidentifiable creature stood. Each of its limbs partook of a different animal, while its body was slender in similarity to a snake. Yet the creature stood upright easily, as if it were meant for such a posture. It bared a younger face, and was awfully short ... perhaps a youngling of its kind. It stood there at the edge of an astral cliff, looking out towards those stars. It seemed bored, yet attentive. All was silent for now.

But then a happening occurred. One of the many stars flickered, shining brighter than all the others.

The creature's expression immediately changed, as it turned swiftly, exposing itself towards the view of the rest of its strange world. This world was massive, infinite in nature. Yet it wasn't defined by any form of known logic. Mountains hung in the distance yet bodies of water as large as lakes were elevated over them. An endless series of waterfalls decorated the vast scenery, yet originated from nothing, and despite this abnormal sense of beauty, it was accompanied by areas of black cavernous wastes spread about the surface. From the creature's perception everything as a whole consisted of miles on end. Areas of inferno, ice, water, flora, any sort of biome the mind could comprehend. Yet something stood out in that vast distance, a haunting landmark. It was a grand black castle, seemingly made of crystal, and somehow despite all that surrounded it, its presence was impossible to ignore. The creature continued forward, leaping and hopping upon fragments of broken floating stone. It slithered through the air towards another destination, with great haste.

Eventually after a time the creature arrived at a small worn cabin, floating aimlessly upon one of the many elevated rocks. It seemed a series of makeshift wooden bridges connected it to a region of flora, and abandoned ruins. The creature made its way to the front door, before effortlessly swinging it open with telekinetic magic. "All Seer, All Seer!"

A lone figure sitting at a dining table within the cabin merely raised a hoof, immediately silencing the creature. "I know of which words you plan to speak. The hour has come to finally meet." She rose slowly, exhaling as she peered out a window at the side of the cabin. "The stars whisper of a tragic tale. But there is a shimmering light behind this veil."

The creature looked towards the four hoofed individual worriedly. "All Seer ... m-meet? Meet who?"

The figure turned, making its way both towards the door and light. "That answer will come in due time. For now let us go take the fight to this blight." It was revealed it was none other than a zebra, wearing a brown raggedy cloak. "Together."

Twilight Sparkle didn't even feel as if she were a part of the same world. Her empty gaze eyed further up towards the skies, as she eventually looked back to Captain Dash in a sad and mellow manner. "There is no convincing you ... is there?"

Captain Dash had little change of demeanor, squinting at the alicorn with a slight smile. "No."

Twilight appeared both stunned and disappointed all the same, eventually, she cast her gaze down at the cloud below to gather her thoughts. "I'd always wanted to make more friends. I'd always imagined what it'd be like, being as popular as my brother." She then took a glance to the lower right. "What it'd be like to be the famous Shining Armor. To fill his hoofplates." She frowned gradually, "But I never wanted anything like this to happen. Not with you ... or anypony."

Captain Dash' eyes widened at the mare. After a brief pause she let off some loose chuckles.

Twilight looked back to Captain Dash, eyes now wide as she was thrown off by the suddenly humored pegasus.

Captain Dash raised a hoof to her forehead, bursting into laughter she couldn't control.

Twilight couldn't help but inquire with curiosity, "What's so funny?"

Captain Dash looked over at her, head leaned back in amusement. "Everything."

The silence between them grew, as the two now eyed one another with no change of expression. Twilight looked towards Captain Dash ... saddened yet determined, whereas the Pegasus eyed the mare in mere amusement.

Twilight lowered her head, as her face darkened. "I guess ... it is all funny." She gave an intense blood curdling glare towards Captain Dash. "You were always a celebrity for a mare like me. But I can feel this cavernous pit of magic pushing me, supporting me." She paused, "I don't care where it came from Captain Dash. If I can use it to stop even you, then I will. If I can't convince you, then you've left me no choice but this one." She huffed, "Failing isn't an option this time."

Captain Dash took a moment to look to the mare more seriously. "Ironic how things work isn't it? To think the alicorn I was searching for this entire time was right under my nose. To think the colt I despised played a part in empowering that very same alicorn. I've never been one for destiny but I must appreciate its sense of humor. I must also appreciate your obvious determination but," she now wore a more cold expression as she paused. "Do you really think its that simple?"

Twilight's brows rose at Captain Dash, as she hesitantly cast her gaze downward, deep in thought.

Captain Dash continued, solemnly. "The night is coming to an end Alicorn. With it, this whole mess of a rebellion. What do you hope to accomplish in a world you know nothing about? What do you know of the sacrifices we've had to make to get this far? If not the Princess' regime, then whose? Yours? You run blindly towards an unknown destination, and for what?" She tilted her head to the right slightly. "Is the future your racing towards truly the one you want ... Alicorn?"

Twilight's hesitation continued, but as her thoughts raced she thought back to Moondancer, and what'd transpired over the night. She looked back to Captain Dash, a fierce fire burning within her. "I'm willing to accept the consequences."

Captain Dash looked to her blankly, before chuckling. "Hahaha ... I really hate idiots like you." She closed her eyes, "Always so eager to create change without thinking it through. Always so determined to dismantle the very pieces which bind Equestria together." A howling wind began to vibrantly make itself known around the mare, as she steadily began lowering her frame and glaring at the Alicorn, yet grinning wildly. "Don't think so highly of yourself ... Alicorn!"

And Twilight, caught off guard found herself blasted by a gust of wind, only to be followed up with the sudden onset of Captain Dash. The mare near immediately surrounded herself within a bubble of arcane as the lance smashed against it. Her eyes were wide, shocked, as she didn't expect such swift ferocity from the pegasus. Her thoughts had yet to catch up.

Captain Dash kept grinning fiercely, her forehooves trembling against the arcane bubble as she steadily continued to push. "Our dance has finally started Alicorn. Or should I say, Twilight Sparkle?" Soon a rapid wind pressure became apparent on the tip of Captain Dash' lance, as she increased momentum. "Lets see who buckles from the pressure first."

Fleetfoot pushed herself as fast as she could through the littered grounds of sleeping ponies. She tried not to eye them, to pay attention to any of them. She knew there was nothing she herself could really do. Upon her back was a sleeping Moondancer, grumbling every now and then. But that too she ignored, her only focus was reaching the edge of the city.

Marble carried Twilight Velvet on her back, and also attempted to reach out to Fleetfoot vocally. "Fleetfoot!"

But the pegasus ignored her, she just kept pushing forward. She tried to block everything out for now.

Marble didn't give up however. She repeated herself again and again. "Fleetfoot! Fleetfoot! Fleeeetfoot!"

Eventually the pegasus mare came to a screeching halt, breathing heavily as she snapped. "What Marble!?"

Marble flinched for a mere second, then gave a steady glare towards her companion in silence.

Fleetfoot went on a tirade, eyeing the ground as she did so. "What do you want me to do huh!? What's so important that you have to hound me now of all times!?" She looked back at the fellow mare with a pained expression. "Just what!?"

Corporal Cloudchaser carried her sister. She wore a blank expression, eyeing the two in uncertainty and worry.

Marble eventually spoke, her brows lowering as she tried to smile. "You are. I need to know that you're okay."

Fleetfoot grimaced at her, surprised by her inquiry. In a passive rage the pegasus looked to the ground, snapping. "Oh right, okay? Let's see! We're being forced to abandon all our friends and allies to who knows what as they're stuck asleep. It's only a matter of time before reinforcements pull in from the Princess' castle! And now, now of all times we find out that the Alicorn does exist! That she's Twilight Sparkle and what do we do Marble!?" The mare started to tremble in place.

Marble's eyes widened slowly at Fleetfoot. Taken aback by what she currently witnessed.

Fleetfoot's eyes were shut tight as she still appeared furious. Tears ran down the mare's face as she struggled to keep her composure. "We run, because that's all I know how to do. Run away, time and again. How pathetic am I? That even now, when I know I should be doing all I can to fight back, that I'm here running away. It's the only reason I made it this far."

But Marble passionately interjected. "Wrong!" She glared at Fleetfoot. "What about me?"

Fleetfoot looked to Marble, sniffling as she seemed confused, still trying to keep her composure.

Marble continued, her passion of belief overflowing. "I wouldn't have ever made it this far without your protection! You helped keep me safe! You helped me learn how to stand up for myself." She shut her eyes tight then, "So don't go belittling all that you've done at the worst possible time! You ... idiot!" She huffed, before glaring at the mare again.

Fleetfoot frowned at Marble, still trembling as she lowered her head and kept her gaze downward.

Marble stepped ahead of Fleetfoot, as she huffed, still angry. "Now chin up, and follow me!"

Fleetfoot nodded briefly, eyes still contemplative as she sluggishly turned, and followed after Marble.

Corporal Cloudchaser remained standing there blankly temporarily, before smiling. She glanced back at Flitters on her back, eyeing her with a sense of regret. It was then she used a free hoof to angrily glare down at her Nightmare Guard breastplate, and tear it off forcefully, tossing it aside. With that, she continued, no longer as Corporal, but merely as Cloudchaser.

What're you doing Twilight?

The voice was ringing in her head and Twilight couldn't determine where it came from. Focus had to be her only motivation for now. She kept an arcane bubble wrapped around her, as pressuring it was Captain Dash. But ... Twilight gritted her teeth, as sweat poured down the side of her head. She postured herself, her body tightening in that position upon the cloud as she remained standing, trembling as it only became more difficult to keep her arcane bubble active.

Captain Dash continued to grin, cocking a brow eventually as she spoke in a hurried tone. "What's wrong Alicorn? Where's all that magic from before!? Ya messing with me!? Hahaha! Playing some sort of game!?" The mare continued to hold the lance with both forehooves, as she pressed it against the sphere. The surging winds surrounding the blade only intensified as Captain Dash continued, "What're you so afraid of!? You can't hide in there forever you know!"

Twilight continued to tremble, squinting now as she struggled to find a solution.

You are not capable of saving your friends without it. Stop ... stalling. Stop contemplating. Accept.

The voice came again, yet it only confused the Twilight more. It sounded so much like herself, but different somehow. She felt within its tone confidence she's never had. A tenacity she's never knew. A certainty she couldn't verify. Such such certainty. But about what? As her shield started to crack from the wind pressure, Twilight looked to Captain Dash's lance. T-That weapon is allowing her to forcefully manipulate the weather at will. How did Nightmare Moon manage that?

Soon enough Captain Dash picked up the momentum. She began swinging wildly at the bubble, each strike letting off a crackling smash. Twilight's arcane bubble continued to crack and shake with each violent smack. "Where were you when the Changelings arrived huh? Where were you all those years before! You sat back and did nothing until it suited you!"

You ... will ... FAIL, Twilight Sparkle, unless you listen to what I say! Delve into it! Unleash it upon her!

Twilight continued to tremble. This voice was clouding her thoughts. Yet when she truly thought about it, she knew what it spoke of. Twilight felt as if she were standing upon an infinite sea of magic, the same sea that'd allowed her to forcefully negate an entire avalanche of debris from destroying Canterlot. It was still available to her, that vast sea of magic. But a hint of fear rang through Twilight, as Captain Dash continued her relentless assault. She thought, b-but I will drown. Twilight didn't want to admit it, but Captain Dash's words already had an affect. The warning she spoke of.

I know that magic you claim to have received, is volatile in nature. I've seen what it does to ponies who can't handle it. Eventually, you'll be no different from the Princess you aim to stop.

Then the voice in Twilight's head rang out again, leaving the unicorn mare stunned.

Then drown.

Twilight stood there, wide eyed as she continued to listen, still contemplative and uncertain.

The voice continued. You will fail otherwise Twilight Sparkle. Drown yourself in the gift that's been given to you. Don't let the sacrifices which have given you this opportunity go to waste. Crush this mare's treacherous crusade against you.

Twilight gritted her teeth, appearing fearful of the inclination. It wasn't so easy as before. When she'd initially flew up here, everything seemed cloudy, the magic she'd received just came as she willed it. She thought nothing of balance. Yet now in this moment, she could feel something awry trying to pull her down. A cavernous bottomless depth of magic, the thought of submerging herself within it frightened her. What was this voice that lurked beneath the surface? Doubts started to creep into her mind as she focused angrily on Captain Dash. She wanted nothing more than to put a stop to the mare. But even a small taste of the power she had access to seemed abnormally overwhelming. What cost did it come with?

Captain Dash continued to unleash her flurry upon Twilight's bubble. "I've found myself in hopeless situations again and again! I always crawl back up! I always find a way! You think here and now, you, some hopeless mare with her only backing being destiny, will be able to trump the experiences I've dealt with! This is another day for me!" Captain Dash's grin disappeared instantaneously as she spun, and in that spin the cloud pulled her back a few feet swiftly. She fastened her lance upon Twilight's bubble, before the cloud repeated the process in reverse and sent the mare surging towards the bubble again. Captain Dash let off a piercing cry, "So why don't we stop stalling! And get this over with already!"

Twilight gritted her teeth as crackles of magic shimmered around her and she snarled. "That's ENOUGH!" She roared out as loud as she could, as her bubble exploded and expanded in a volatile ring of magic.

Captain Dash flinched, reacting promptly as the cloud knocked her up into the air with a swift movement of her lance, allowing her to ascend enough to dodge the sudden ring before immediately dropping back down masterfully atop the cloud afterwords. The mare glared at Twilight momentarily, before an eager tight lipped smirk appeared again. Her eyes widened as her pupils dilated, as if she were enthralled with the Alicorn. "That's it. Take this seriously."

T-Twilight! Wait!

Twilight called out as she hurried forward. "S-Smarty Pants! Maneuver!" Twilight squinted at Captain Dash as she rushed forward. I'll do this on my own accord! I won't become like Nightmare Moon! All I need is just a little bit of this magic and I can succeed. I-I can feel it. Smarty Pants raced around the perimeter of Captain Dash who just remained standing there atop the cloud. Twilight rushed Captain Dash's front side, before hurriedly teleporting behind her. Her horn started to glow, while she focused particularly on the pegasus' lance. All I need is a little-

Smack!

Eh? Twilight found herself stumbling back. Her nose bruised and bloody red, as her sight became foggy. As she fell off balance, she wobbled as she attempted to recover. W-Wha? What just...

Captain Dash had rear kicked the mare in the face swiftly, then going into a turning motion herself and just as swiftly, executing two powerful jabs with her right forehoof. She then fastened her lance upon her for a fatal jab then and there.

Twilight was left shaken by the blows as she muttered. "S-Smarty ... Smarty Pants."

Smarty Pants, wrapped in telekinetic magic rushed to Twilight's aid as it slammed itself into the Captain's lance, pushing it just far enough to prevent Twilight from being stabbed. Afterwords, the doll tumbled atop the cloud.

Captain Dash was still within a surge of momentum as she rushed towards Twilight. She gritted her teeth in annoyance at Smarty Pants "Tch..." before spinning on one rear hoof and propelling herself into a kick once again to Twilight's face.

Twilight's cheek was smashed against as the force of the kick sent her into a single spin facing the opposite direction. She wheezed as it'd already started to swell and she just began retreating, trotting forward into a teleport spell.

Captain Dash closed her eyes, listening closely as the very winds around them. Eventually her ears twitched as she caught sound of the rapidly condensing air which resulted from a teleportation spell. She immediately looked up into the sky towards a position at her upper right, at first eyeing only an empty space.

Not a second late Twilight had arrived in that very same position. The mare far more furious than before as she let off a powerful surge of arcane magic, blasting straight down at Captain Dash!

Captain Dash was as graceful as a dancer with her movements however. She closed her eyes, and with a simple rotation of the lance, the cloud pulled her from harm's way, the very surface of it moving to her advantage.

Twilight's blast shot through the cloud and dissipated into the air. Twilight looked at the crackles and shimmers left behind by the blast as a look of concern overcame her. I-I did it again. I pulled too much. I, I have to be careful. She then glared at Captain Dash with determination again. Smarty Pants already moving in on the pegasus.

But Captain Dash's movements were too quick, precise. She easily dodged the doll as it began fluttering about attempting to hit her. Dash eyed it with each sway of her body that she easily dodged as the cloud's surface manipulated itself to aid the pegasus. That doll is embedded with her magic, I can't take any chances with it making direct contact. Captain Dash eventually glanced over and up at Twilight blankly.

Twilight remained suspended in the air, cheek and eye swelling as she seemed hesitant to come down.

Wet behind the ears. Captain Dash suddenly raised her lance in the mare's direction, as a portion of cloud suddenly shot up and itself around Twilight's rear hoof, latching onto her.

Twilight flinched, "Huh!"

Captain Dash smirked, now bringing her lance downward.

Twilight was pulled down and slammed atop the cloud's surface. Where Captain Dash immediately descended upon her once again from atop, attempting to bring the lance down upon her. The mare rolled, dodging the stab as she poofed, teleporting three consecutive times to create some distance between them, then attempting to scurry away.

Captain Dash's face darkened as she seemed somewhat annoyed. "What're you doing?"

Twilight still attempted to create some distance as she breathed heavily. She was currently faced away from Captain Dash, but eventually, slowly and inevitably, took a glance back at the mare. Then she saw it, the oncoming lance as it scraped the mare's cheek. Twilight's world slowed, as the pain of the cut hadn't set in. But the shock was initiated.

Captain Dash continued her assault, glaring at Twilight every step of the way. Her movements with her lance were in similarity to that of a seasoned fighter, not an action wasted as currently she went for precise single swings, spinning once with each one as it sent Twilight off balance. The Alicorn was consistently stumbling back. "Who's this pitiful filly?"

Twilight attempted to block, now resorting to casting arcane shields over her forehooves as she stumbled backwards, and they'd shatter upon contact with Captain Dash's spear each time. She grunted, flinching from the swings.

Captain Dash sliced her again, this time on her rear leg. "Where is your magic Alicorn? Can you not use it?"

Twilight let off a pained cry as Smarty Pants immediately intersected between them and she limped back.

Captain Dash didn't let up her momentum, she struck the doll with swiftness this time, knocking it away with ease as she pressed on against Twilight. "Or could it be you're unable to use it? I guess it doesn't really matter." The mare was cold and focused, as she spun her lance and fastened it for a straight jab as the cloud pulled her back to create distance. Captain Dash's eyes closed halfway as her ruby gaze was centered upon Twilight's torso. "Due to your whimsical generosity. I'll just end things here." And suddenly Captain Dash was thrust forward. The tip of the lance heading straight for Twilight's exposed chest. "Just accept the result ... Alicorn."

Twilight's appeared dazed from the earlier blows, as she looked emptily ahead.

The voice in her head sounded tired and passively frustrated. No my dear Twilight ... this simply won't do.

An echo of pierced flesh rang above the clouds.

Lady Rarity allowed herself to exhale slowly, calming herself. She stood within the throne room of Nightmare Moon's castle, or particularly, behind the throne. She frowned a bit as she peered towards an empty wall. But after a long eerie silence, a rectangular veil of shadow appeared. The shadow let off a long awry grumble, before clearing some. A voice escaped it.

"Lady Rarity. It is always a pleasure to hear from you. How fares the castle? Your contact was ... unexpected."

Lady Rarity closed her eyes, before her body was soon wrapped within the shadows which surrounded various parts of the throne room. Eventually they crawled from her form, leaving the mare in her previous state of nightmare. Her coat was black and her mane was a darkened tint of violet, accompanied by a snowy white. She frowned some, glaring towards the veil. "The castle is fine. It is the Princess I am worried about. I cannot reach her, she will not answer me."

The voice from the veil continued. "If she does not answer. It means she is choosing not to."

Lady Rarity snapped at the voice, "Which is unacceptable in my current circumstances!"

A chuckle escaped the veil. "Bold words aimed towards our Princess. But I understand ... do you require support?"

Lady Rarity began pacing back and forth. "N-No ... Not yet. Not just yet. But I have experienced a strange phenomenon that requires investigating. I only wish to inform the Princess of this, for it may very well affect her decision to remain within the Dragon Lands." Rarity looked back towards the veil, "The Alicorn may be making her move."

There was a brief pause in the voice. "The Alicorn? Mhmhmhm! You are like the Princess? You still fear that possibility? What can one pony do against us all?"

Rarity squinted towards the veil in all seriousness. "Anything. If destiny wills it."

A hushed chuckle of amusement escaped the veil. "With what, the power of love and friendship?"

Rarity flinched as she looked down nervously in a grave manner. "That is what troubles me."

The veil continued, "Lady Rarity, I assure you that there is nothing to fear when it comes to love nor-"

But she interjected. "It is not love or friendship I felt that made me fear the possibility of the Alicorn."

The voice from the veil paused, stopping now to simply listen. "Hm?"

Rarity eyed the rectangle of pure misty black again in further concern. "It was the exponential terror that came instead. A foul bitterness I have not felt ever in my life. It was for but a second but it was there ... and, i-if I am not simply imagining things-" She cast her gaze downward with a tremble, "Then I'd much rather have had the destined Alicorn instead."

The veil finally responded. "Are you suggesting another Nightmare Pony of the Princess' caliber exists?"

Rarity squinted a bit again. "What I'm suggesting is there is a possibility of that being the case."

The tone of the voice came with a distinct change, one of skepticism ... yet worry. "I have felt nothing from the Realm of Nightmares, and the Princess has said nothing. How could such a being remain out of sight for all this time?"

Rarity appeared to be in deep thought again before she spoke. "For years now the Princess has established herself in this world as the seat of power. None have been able to effectively challenge her. That, or some chose not to."

The voice once again was silent, implying it was listening.

Rarity paused momentarily. "Perhaps our actions have finally prodded a monster from its stupor." She looked seriously towards the veil. "Perhaps ... we woke something we shouldn't have."

A scoff escaped the veil, "Enough with the silly ghost stories! Fine! I will attempt to reach out to the Princess if it'll put you at ease, but I do not expect her to answer my call either. Regardless, should you catch wind of this 'monster' Lady Rarity, do please inform me. I would love to investigate such a being myself. Afterall how fascinating would that be?" It paused, "Since the North Shadow I have not seen one who can challenge the Princess. Though this world does hide many fascinating secrets. Well ... I must be going for now Lady Rarity. I thank you for this information. I have many 'slaves' to attend to, peasants to question. Should you be in need of me I as always, am only a little ways away."

With this the rectangular veil disappeared into thin air.

Lady Rarity's shadowy form dissipated as well, as she just stood there in her silence. She eyed the wall once again, contemplative and deep in thought. She said nothing...

Marble gritted her teeth as she tried to keep her balance as she slid down a hill of piled mountain debris alongside the edge of Canterlot City, leading down into the forests below. She was at the home stretch, and eventually leaped to land upon a bed of grass softly. She exhaled, smiling to herself before glancing back at the others who were behind her.

Both Fleetfoot and Cloudchaser, with their respective ponies on their backs, each mimicked her leaps and lands.

Eventually as they'd begun to trot further into the forests, Marble tried to remain upbeat, more so than usual. She let off a relieved chuckle. "W-Well ... We made it out Fleetfoot. We can tell everypony of what happened here." But as she continued to trot, and got no response, eventually Marble glanced back, still smiling. "Fleetfoot?"

Fleetfoot was eyeing the sky, worriedly so, as she took some time to respond. "It all just seems off ... Marble."

Cloudchaser was also listening, but doing only that as she wasn't sure what Fleetfoot was getting at.

Marble looked to the pegasus in concern. "What do you mean?"

Fleetfoot squinted up at the clouds. "Twilight Sparkle ... the Alicorn. She exists but ... it all just seems off."

Marble nor Cloudchaser understood. They just continued to watch the mare and listen.

Fleetfoot thought back to when she saw Twilight first emerge as the Alicorn. "I don't know how to explain it..."

Captain Dash stood there, hooves trembling as she looked down at her own forehooves which gripped her lance. She then slowly turned her gaze up back towards Twilight. Her expression distorting into one of confusion.

There Twilight Sparkle stood, as she also held onto the part of lance just past the blade. But the blade penetrated all through her torso, leaving a violet sludge which leaked from the wound. However, her expression was not one of worry nor panic, it was one of tired amusement. She peered down at the lance with half closed eyes, muttering in a distinct and almost motherly tone. "This simply won't do at all." Soon that piercing gaze turned towards Captain Dash. "That was way too close for comfort. I told you didn't I? Well it doesn't matter." She paused, "I'll take things over from here."

What was this? Twilight laid on her side within a realm of pure black. Much in similarity to when she'd met the colt. She blinked a few times as she awoke, and then looked down at her own reflection again which was mirrored upon the misty surface. As she rose, she wobbled a bit as her eyes widened due to a source of light which she could tell originated behind her, it was bright and impossible to ignore. Soon enough she turned, slowly, only to see her own world view in front of herself, as if she were watching it through somepony else' eyes. The mare was stunned, unable to respond as she stood there and watched as Captain Dash struggled to hold her lance in place. She could only watch and attempt to process the scene as best she could.

Captain Dash watched, as a shiver ran down her spine and she appeared fully concentrated. She leaped back with her lance in hoof, needing a moment to gather herself.

Twilight Sparkle continued to stand there, smiling more wide as the sludge which protruded from both the side of her muzzle and the gaping wound on her torso, began to disappear and fade with no more than a sizzle.

Captain Dash immediately pointed her lance at Twilight Sparkle, wrapping her immediately in clouds.

Fleetfoot's voice continued. The feeling Twilight Sparkle gave me as I saw her emerge ... was far from comforting.

The cloud wrapped around Twilight Sparkle became overcome with a surge of lightning, shredding wind pressure, and shards of icy blue fabricated from the cold air as Captain Dash went into swift swinging motions, executing all of these actions with her precise weather control. Afterwords her cocoon of the elements froze over completely. The mare stood there, watching with wide eyes as she kept that same observant look the whole while, not saying a word.

Light began to emerge from the cocoon of clouds, a bright violet light as it pierced any crack available. The light only intensified before it became blinding, then letting off an exponential amount of brightness and magical energy shattered the cocoon completely.

Captain Dash whom shaded her eyes temporarily with a raised forehoof, immediately went on the defensive, as coming down upon her were large ethereal purple spikes. The cloud carried her as swiftly as it could as the mare only managed to dodge these oncoming spikes by mere inches each time. Eventually, she simply tossed herself into the air upon a higher cloud to avoid them entirely, as she breathed heavily, watching with a distraught expression. Twilight's voice came again, but the demeanor was entirely different. Captain Dash couldn't pinpoint the tone, but deep inside she felt a frightening reminder. It reminded her of the Princess.

"Captain Rainbow Dash, diligent protector of Equestria, faithful servant of Nightmare Moon." Twilight Sparkle stood now with her eyes closed, as she smirked slightly and her head was lowered. "Twilight is not ready for one of your caliber. She is unseasoned, naive, and only wishes to do the right thing. I cherish that innocence, but also realize its faults." The Alicorn looked up towards the pegasus, again with half-closed eyes. "She is a novice competing on the field of a master. Do not hold it against her, she only wished to play fair." The Alicorn now turned to face Captain Dash, still looking up at her. "But no chances must be taken, you are far too dangerous to be around my dear Twilight, Captain Dash. There is still so much that needs to be done, but your part to play must be brought to an abrupt end. I'll give you credit however ..." she closed her eyes, smiling kindly. "You were frighteningly close. Far closer than anypony else will ever come. So for that, I give you credit." She opened her eyes slowly, widening her smile. "Goodbye." Twilight once again swiped a hoof downward.

Fleetfoot finished. But ... I guess, maybe ... it was just my imagination.

Twilight ... from wherever she was currently trapped, cried out a desperate pleading, "Nooooooooo!"

Captain Dash felt herself be pulled forward, wrapped in a telekinetic force she hadn't even noticed. As she was pulled down towards the Alicorn, she raised her lance for it was all she could think of doing as she prepared for a fierce swing at Twilight the moment she'd arrive at her position.

But Twilight only continued to smile at the pegasus, as she manifested a long ethereal sword. "Hm."

And Captain Dash's eyes widened as not a second later, she was upon the alicorn and swung. But with a shattering crack, her lance split with ease, as Twilight's blade sunk into her torso much like her lance had previously done to her earlier. The piercing of flesh was distinct, as was the cracking of her armor. And the blade, made it all the way through like butter. The mare's pupils dilated as she looked down at the blade, and red began to course down the side of her muzzle. Eventually, she looked Twilight in her eyes, silent.

The Alicorn only wore that same amused expression, as she spoke. "You sought the Alicorn Captain Dash. Well ... here she is."

Chapter XXIII: The Canterlot Consequence

View Online

Chapter XXIII: The Canterlot Consequence

Chapter 22 Recap: The accumulation of the Canterlot Lockdown, has reached its end.

Lady Rarity was silent, sitting within the welcomed quiet of the diner deep inside Nightmare Moon's castle. She had a warmed cup of coffee, as it was just her for now, located at the very same table she'd talked to both Diane and Trixie in earlier in the night. She sat neatly, calmly, deep in thought as both her forehooves were at the sides of her cup. She eventually took a sip of that coffee, collecting herself. So Princess ... it seems you do plan to leave me in charge of... all this. Per usual I shall not fail you, but I must wonder... what could be more important? The pale moonlight graced Lady Rarity's features as she sat there, and she eventually gazed out the window towards the lowering moon. I guess we will find out with time. Her features worsened only slightly, as if contemplative. As it always tends to be.

Soon the door to the diner slowly crept open, revealing a single pegasus guard. He saluted, "Lady Rarity."

Lady Rarity glanced back at him casually, blankly even. "Yes Darling, what is it you need to report?"

The guard nodded. "The guards have arrived at the city borders per our missives. Proceed as planned?"

Lady Rarity gazed back out the window. "Yes, conduct a clean sweep of the city and lock it back down. Deploy the new spheres and check the perimeters for any sort of suspicious activity. Though Canterlot was ahead of schedule, we need to keep the process flowing smoothly. We must also prepare the citizens for the bedding procedure before investigative actions can take place." She paused with a squint, "Do search thoroughly for Captain Dash. I want her back here."

The guard nodded once again and bowed his head further. "Yes M'lady." He then began to close the door.

But Lady Rarity called out to him one last time. "Oh and Darling."

The guard's eyes widened as he poked his head back in. "Y-Yes M'lady?"

Lady Rarity uttered out while looking out the window at this point. "Do check the skies. It's Dash..."

The guard raised both brows, before tipping his helmet some. "Um ... Yes M'lady." He then departed.

Lady Rarity slid her cup a bit further down the table, before crossing her forehooves over one another. She eyed the surface of the table once more in silence, before peering ahead more seriously with half closed eyes, saying nothing.

It felt like hours, even an eternity, since Applejack departed into the forest.

Apple Bloom rolled from side to side in her bed, frowning all the while. She peered up at the ceiling, frowning even further. "Uh ... how am I supposed ta sleep Big Sis?" She paused, "Knowing you're out there all alone?" Apple Bloom sighed heavily. She laid on her back for awhile, feeling tiny within her spacious gigantic room. Her bed was centered along the far right wall, with a gorgeous gold threaded netting wrapped around it. She had two large windows which gave a good view of the beautiful town of Ponyville, with its cobble stoned streets, and from her small sector, extravagantly decorated houses. A candle on the far end of her room emitted the only light within it, as her door was slightly cracked open which allowed the hallway lights to pour in somewhat. She laid there, deep in thought. "J-Just what in the hay is going on out there?"

Peck! Peck! ... Peck!

Apple Bloom's brow cocked, as she leaned up in her bed and squinted one eye a bit. Her ear twitched.

Peck! Peck! Peck!

Eventually the filly glanced around bewildered, before she looked towards her window. "Is that the signal?" She hopped from the side of her bed, before her back hoof got wrapped up in the netting and she tripped, slamming her face. "Uh..." She groaned, kicking the side of the bed in frustration only to hurt her hoof on the spectacular gold plating which helped make up the frame. She wheezed, biting her lower lip and nearly crying out. But she managed to hold in her unfathomable rage towards her bed before wobbling and hopping up to all fours with a mutter, "Who even needs netting anyway!?"

Apple Bloom hopped towards her window, peering outside and down into her front yard. She squinted even further, attempting to concentrate. She eyed firstly her front gate, seeing nothing. Then the neat paths leading further into Ponyville, to which she saw some street lanterns and perhaps two or three citizens trotting about, but ultimately nothing. Her gaze drifted back towards her front yard, nothing out in the open grassy field. Then to some bushes right at the edge of her house, to which she saw a small light pink pony figure. Her brow cocked further, "Hm?" She then opened her window before calling out towards that figure with a hushed whisper. "Diamond Tiara, what're you doing here? It's late."

The filly revealed as Diamond Tiara cupped her muzzle with one hoof. "Actually ... it's just really early!"

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes before resting a hoof against her cheek, leaning on the window sill. "Ya get what I'm sayin, and won't yer mom get mad at you? Ya know we got school tomorrow don't ya?" She looked at the filly skeptically.

Diamond Tiara smirked from below, "That's what I came to tell you about, I got some news from Sweetie Belle."

Apple Bloom's eyes widened, as she leaned further out her window, intrigued. She then glanced back cautiously, before using a hoof to motion Diamond Tiara to come up, again with a loud enough whisper. "Fine fine, get up here." Apple Bloom scurried back into her room for but a moment, returning to the window with a tied bed sheet, implying she'd done this before. She tossed it out the window towards Diamond Tiara, cupping her muzzle. "Big Mac is still downstairs."

Diamond Tiara grabbed onto the bed sheet, before giving Apple Bloom a salute with a smirk.

Apple Bloom nodded to her then made her way back in her room again, with the far end of the sheet in her muzzle as she gripped it tightly with her teeth, then kicking back on her rear hooves and going off into a hurried trot towards the opposing end of its spacious vacancy. It required little effort on her part, before she felt Diamond Tiara get pulled up and even hurled through her window. The opposing filly landed perfectly onto her huge bed as she smirked silently.

Diamond Tiara patted herself off before bouncing on the bed. "Never ever gonna get tired of that." The filly crossed her hooves behind her head then as she laid down comfortably on Apple Bloom's bed. "You been practicing lately?"

Apple Bloom dropped the sheet from her muzzle before appearing quite impressed with herself. "Well duh, my big sis is one of the big three, gotta keep up appearances ya know." She closed her eyes, raising her head then confidently.

Diamond Tiara sat on the bed, leaning forward then. "True true. She must be busy quite often I imagine."

Apple Bloom exhaled, "Yeah. But I can't complain, shucks, she really turned things around for us here." She looked to Diamond Tiara a bit more seriously. "S-So uh, before we get off topic and all, what'd Sweetie Belle say? She okay?"

Diamond Tiara's eyes widened as her rear hooves were crossed. She blinked, an enlightened expression coming upon her soon after as she raised a hoof. "Right! So, get this ... apparently, we might not have school tomorrow. A lot of crazy adult stuff is going on, and apparently, school is planned to be cancelled! Plus it's a Sun Day, so it'd be too hot anyway."

Apple Bloom seemed a bit more worried. "I-It's cause of those sirens isn't it?"

Diamond Tiara nodded, smirking some. "Yeah! Sweetie Belle said her sister hasn't even come home yet."

Apple Bloom's eyes widened. "R-Really? She must be really hooves deep in this then..."

Diamond Tiara crossed her forehooves. "Sweetie Belle didn't tell me any more than that. She seemed very hushed about most of the juicy bits. She's heading over to Silver Spoon's house to tell her too, which is why she isn't here."

Apple Bloom sighed heavily, glancing to her lower right. "She's also probably real worried about her big sis."

Diamond Tiara leaned forward, grinning some. "Lady Rarity!? Why? She's like ... the Princess' right hoof!"

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes before turning towards an opposing wall, worriedly. She sighed heavily.

Diamond Tiara tilted her head to the right. "Hey ... you okay? You seem a little down to be honest."

Apple Bloom frowned, eyes half closed as she eyed the ground. "I-It's just ... my big sis. She hasn't come back yet too."

Diamond Tiara's eyes widened at Apple Bloom, looking to her skeptically. "Back from where?"

Apple Bloom paused for a bit longer, before speaking in a grim manner. "I don't know."

Diamond Tiara smirked upon her bed. "Well I wouldn't worry too much. It's your sister after all."

Apple Bloom glanced back at Diamond Tiara on her bed, appreciative of her words. She understood where the fellow filly was coming from, but it wasn't that simple. Reality slowly crept in, as it typically did. She looked towards the floorboards, trying not to cloud her thoughts with that realization she'd caught onto long ago. "That's true Diamond Tiara, but nopony is invincible. That's not how it works, bad things still happen to good ponies all the time." She put on a hopeful smile as her eyes gave hint to uncertainty. "But as fillies, I think it makes sense to forget that sometimes."

Diamond Tiara was struck by Apple Bloom's expression. For her, it was a trigger in her mind, a reminder that Apple Bloom had lost many ponies very near and dear to her before. Guilt set in for Diamond Tiara as she eyed the bed covers more for her own sense of ease, before uttering. "R-Right. Sorry Apple Bloom I didn't mean to remind you of that stuff."

Eventually a somewhat awkward silence passed between them.

Diamond Tiara looked back to Apple Bloom, eventually wishing to break that awkwardness. "So ... uh, what now?"

Apple Bloom raised a hoof to her muzzle, eyeing the floorboards. "We wait I guess."

Diamond Tiara leaned onto her side, resting a hoof against her cheek. "For what? Your sister?"

Apple Bloom blinked a few times at Diamond Tiara before looking towards her upper right and smiling with interest. She eventually looked back to Diamond Tiara, "I wouldn't say that." Her more cautious mind came into play, a belief structure she adopted. "Let's wait for whatever needs ta happen," she paused again, smiling hopefully, "Ta happen."

The sky had become a dim blue haze further out from Canterlot, a mixture between the dark and light. The sun crept in over the distant mountains, peeking just enough to reveal itself to those who'd eyed its direction. The night was very near its end, as brisk warmed winds carried through the forests. Fleetfoot, Marble, and Cloudchaser, all carrying their respective ponies continued to trot deeper and deeper into the forests, away from Canterlot. For Cloudchaser, the atmosphere was surreal in the absence of conflict. She glanced around, seeing a beautiful creek which coursed further into a river nearby. As they were covered by the shade of lush lively trees, the river steadily flowed through the nooks and crannies of rocks and ledges, dug between moss and branches. She eyed it particularly, wondering ... what came next for the lot of them.

Fleetfoot continued to trot, Moondancer on her back sleeping soundly. She seemed to have gained her prior demeanor back, her confidence. She was ahead of both Marble and Cloudchaser, eyeing further into the forest. Looking straight ahead, perhaps more as a sense of symbolism. She merely kept trotting, laying out the path for their goals ahead.

Though it was welcomed, Marble broke the silence for personal inquiries. "Fleetfoot ... what do we do now?"

Fleetfoot's expression didn't change. "We reach our destination Marble. We were only lucky."

Both Marble and Cloudchaser eyed the pegasus in concern, and slight surprise due to her choice of words.

Fleetfoot continued to trot. "Those still left in Canterlot will be trapped and interrogated by whatever means the Princess has left of delving into their dreams. I doubt there's much else they can do. All other cities, unless they've also staged rebellions, are going to be trapped within the perimeters of their lockdown." She glanced downward, "We and whomever else escaped, may just be the few voices left on the outside who have any form of resistance against the Princess. We're a small desperate force and honestly ... a hopeless one unless we find some sort of weapon to aid us."

The three ascended some small dirt hills and patches, trying not to trip over slipper rocks moist with creek water. Thankfully nearby trees allowed them to have a grip for some momentum, and balance to push forward.

Marble glanced to her right. "Weapon? Y-You mean ... like Twilight Sparkle?"

Fleetfoot flinched, pausing and trembling for a second as she looked down, trying not to bear that guilty frown again. She shook her head, and looked forward again with determination. "Twilight Sparkle is her own mare Marble."

Both Marble and Cloudchaser paused again, once again stunned by Fleetfoot's proclamation.

Fleetfoot continued with her train of thought. "She cannot be part of the plan, nor can we rely on her existence. She was our saving grace in a desperate moment, but from here on out we're on our own. Twilight Sparkle is already too far gone for us to proactively include her in all this. We don't even know if we'll ever see her again ... or if she'll be captured."

Marble stomped a hoof angrily, "You don't have to be so negative F-Fleetfoot!"

Fleetfoot glanced back at her with a pinch of annoyance. "Negative? I'm being realistic Marble. Do I hope Twilight Sparkle escaped Canterlot and Dash? Yes. But do I know if she did for certain? No. We need to think smarter if we're going to be serious about finding a way to stop the Princess. We finally got the courage to directly oppose her, so there's no turning back now. But as we are now, we're just a bunch of measly ants beneath her hooves. We have no means of effectively defeating her. Twilight Sparkle was a start, but until she shows up in my face again I can't choose to rely on her." She huffed, "As much as I'd like to. We're seriously on our own with this. But this is Equestria ... there has to be more the Princess doesn't want us to find. We just need to figure out what that is, and where she's hiding it." She tossed an almost playful smirk back at Cloudchaser with some amused but hopeful eyes. "Got any tips for us, now ex-guard?"

Cloudchaser flinched as she blushed and cast her gaze downward. "A-Ah no ... I'm sorry, I was just a grunt."

Fleetfoot's smile widened as she looked up past the trees. "No worries. I was just messing with ya."

Marble had fell silent again, contemplative and worried about the future.

Fleetfoot exhaled. "For now let's just use the free time we have to regroup with the others still back at home base. I'm sure your big sis is worried about you, as is Infinity." She glanced back at Marble again, "Home sounds nice, doesn't it?"

Marble's expression softened as she smiled, nodding to Fleetfoot. "M-Mhm..."

"Home base huh? Mind taking me along?" The voice was weak and raspy, but familiar.

Marble, Fleetfoot, and Cloudchaser all froze as they glanced immediately to their right in the further distance.

There, laying at the base of a tree with only a fraction of her armor upon her body was Lieutenant Dust. Her body was littered with gashes which bled only slightly, as her mane was disheveled and patched with dirt. One of her rear hooves was twisted grimly out of place, as she used the stick of her now broken in half lance for a form of support. "Sounds fun."

The three remained all frozen there for a second, especially Cloudchaser. But it didn't take long for Cloudchaser to sprint on over towards Lieutenant Dust, still with Flitters upon her back. She knelt down, trembling as she looked worriedly over her superior, in shock and at a loss for words. "L-Lieutenant. You're ... You're hurt. You need to see a medic."

Fleetfoot looked gravely towards Lieutenant Dust. "D-Dust...."

Lieutenant Dust smiled at Cloudchaser. "Switched sides huh Corporal? Well, ain't surprising to me. Dash really screwed things up with us didn't she." Weak choked laughter escaped her as she wheezed. "Well hay, I'll be happy for you."

Marble looked to Fleetfoot worriedly. "F-Fleetfoot ... we uh, we can't just leave her-"

Lieutenant Dust snickered. "I'm not seriously considering joining your lot. Just wanted to get your attention before you left." She closed her eyes and sighed, lowering her head somewhat with a smile. "I've still got things to take care of back at our home base after all this is over. I'm still more confident in the Princess, despite the mix-ups we've had here."

Fleetfoot snapped at the fellow pegasus. "You're still going to side with her!? Even after all that's happened!?"

Lieutenant Dust eyed Fleetfoot with a smirk. "Of course ... you see what she just pulled off when not even here? What do you think she can do when she's really mad ... or worse, here herself." She lowered her head again and closed her eyes. "I'm not confident to oppose that power, no matter what I think. I'll play my cards my way, and you yours Fleetfoot."

Fleetfoot, despite how much she wanted to rebuke and refute Dust's words, understood them. At least, she felt she did. She only looked upon the pegasus in pity as she uttered. "If that's the way you see it, then I guess I can't stop you."

Cloudchaser looked back at Fleetfoot almost in shocked disappointment she didn't try harder. But as she looked back at Lieutenant Dust, she eyed the ground guiltily and also found herself unable to say anything. She also understood.

Lieutenant Dust continued as she glanced casually to her right. "Looks like Canterlot is still standing. Which leads me to believe Dash didn't succeed in her plans." She frowned a bit, "Tell me, did you all somehow manage to neutralize her?"

Fleetfoot opened her muzzle, about to speak before near immediately silencing herself. She gathered her thoughts, then thought of another response. "Well, I guess you'll just have to go and find out yourself, Lieutenant Dust."

Lieutenant Dust couldn't help but eye Fleetfoot in amusement and let loose a snicker. "Hah."

Fleetfoot continued to look down at her, this time blankly. "Come on Marble, Cloudchaser. We're heading out of here. We're not friends, if she's still on the Princess' side then we best move on. We're better off not talking to her."

Cloudchaser flinched again, as she eyed Fleetfoot then looked back to Lieutenant Dust with further concern.

Lieutenant Dust smirked at Cloudchaser, almost in a nostalgic manner. "Out of my sight, traitor. I'll be alright."

Cloudchaser frowned to Lieutenant Dust with a flinch, but understanding. She rose, before saluting Lieutenant Dust one final time and then heading back over towards Fleetfoot and Marble again, nodding to them afterwords.

With that, the three began trotting off back further into the forest, though Marble did so more hesitantly.

Lieutenant Dust snickered, as she squinted at them as they departed ... playfully. "See ya arooound you six."

As they grew more distant from her, Marble whispered in Fleetfoot's ear. "Are you sure ... Fleetfoot?"

Fleetfoot remained serious. "Yes, she'll be fine Marble don't worry. She's tough as nails apparently. Honestly, I'm more disappointed we couldn't bring her along as a prisoner." She glanced back at Moondancer on her back, "She no doubt got a good look at Moondancer and Twilight Sparkle's mother. I'd like to hope it doesn't cause us complications, but I'd be stupid to think that anything that gives them any sort of advantage wouldn't cause us trouble later so in other words ... it will."

Marble sighed heavily as she looked downward again. "I-I guess ... we'll just figure it out when the time comes."

Fleetfoot smiled back at Marble gently. "Also, Marble."

Marble blinked a bit, looking back to Fleetfoot. "H-Hm?"

Fleetfoot closed her eyes and grinned a bit. "When did you start talking so much?"

Marble flushed red as she closed her eyes and looked away. "Hmph!"

Cloudchaser as she trailed behind them could only cast a slight smile back at her sister. But also a worried gaze at Lieutenant Dust further back in the distance. She worriedly looked ahead, wondering if she were truly making the best decision. But soon enough she raised her head confidently and nodded to herself. She had to believe she was right.

Lieutenant Dust continued to smirk at them departing, before she grunted, wobbling to one hoof with the support of her broken lance. She turned towards the opposite direction, eyeing the sky. "Well, guess I'll be on my way then."

As they chose to go in different directions, they each knew they had much to do. They made their choices.

Her mind was a fogged haze as her forehoof trembled there upon the cloud. She saw it, the bright colored red substance that had never before been so apparent for her. It was surreal. Captain Dash's view was dazed as the blade was slowly pulled from her chest, the ethereal substance grinding against her now torn flesh which sent a stinging almost numbing pain throughout her body. As it'd been fully removed, red spattered across the cloud and she fell to her rear hooves, hunched over as she wheezed. Yes ... this was reality, she knew it was over. This was the end of her pursuit.

Twilight Sparkle continued to smile down at her, as she had the blade elevated at her side still. "So..."

The warmed brisk winds which were now more apparent, passed between them in their silence.

Captain Dash smirked slightly with tired saddened eyes as blood trailed down her muzzle. She almost seemed relieved, in a sense. "I guess ... you're free to do what you'd like Alicorn. I can't stop you, not now. I guess ... I'm finally spent." She exhaled slowly, trying to catch her breath as her body trembled and she knew she had to stop the blood loss, but it was more than difficult. She almost ignored it, holding a hoof to the wound casually, as if her fate didn't really matter to her in the end. "Your magic is amazing, maybe ... you do have what it takes to make it out there. Out in our Equestria."

Twilight continued to give the mare an amused smile, glad that she had accepted her grim position.

But as she watched within her own mind, Twilight in what she felt was her true self, could only look upon Captain Dash in both horror and concern. She shook her head, knowing this isn't what she imagined. This isn't the result she wanted for her.

Captain Dash continued to eye the cloud, as she seemed serene, calm. "For so long I tried to deny it you know. Deny the possibility that lurked in the back of my mind Alicorn. I know you and her are not one in the same ... but it's still haunted me." She paused, "The idea that I might've caused the world to crumble, because of one stupid race."

Within her mind again, Twilight's eyes widened as she listened to Captain Dash. Thrown off by her proclamation.

The Alicorn only raised a brow, peaked a bit with interest in Captain Dash's utmost strange confession.

Captain Dash showed a hint of frustration but her words were still calmed. "How was I supposed to accept such absurdity ... t-the idea .." she coughed, wheezing again. "T-That a race, a stupid race, is responsible for everything. But I saw you that night, even if I'd buried that memory long ago, that night I saw you ... it came reaching up, strangling me like a vice. I kept it to myself, determined to prove that you were crazy, that you were wrong. T-That this time magic nonsense, everything, was just some filly's tale. But I see now ... I see, it was just wishful thinking." She snickered just barely. "I guess I may just have been destined to fail. To fail my parents. To fail the Princess. To fail here. Maybe ... it all was beyond me."

The Alicorn tilted her head at Captain Dash, not even certain what all this was pinpointing at.

Captain Dash lowered her head further. "I set out after you'd escaped to end you, either you or that other unicorn you were with that day. To bring peace to the Princess, and set things right. To continue on as I always have, in the hopes you'd disappear like a bad dream. To accept you were right meant to accept I was the factor. T-To accept, that I'd failed everypony before I even began." Her gaze became even more tired. "Maybe ... j-just maybe, I'd be quick enough to shut up all your nonsense." She paused, coughing again. "I was a kid, witnessing a spectacle. A spectacle I made nothing more of."

Captain Dash needed to take a breath, before continuing. "Even now, i-it's hard to think, that one bad decision, unknowingly lead us along this thread. W-Was I it ... Princess Celestia?" She smiled gently, bags beneath her eyes. "But you know what Alicorn? .... I have no regrets. After you'd came, and insulted us by preaching about how the world should be, how what should've happened, I only felt more passionate about all that I'd done. The decisions I made, the mare I've become, that's just who I am. Even if I'm the cause of even us, here and now, I wouldn't have it any other way because ... I-I'm still my own mare. Just like, you're your own mare. Do you get it Alicorn?" Captain Dash eyed up at Twilight with a smirk, "I never cared about any correct future, only the one I've created for myself. I care about my Equestria."

Twilight Sparkle tilted her head to the right, squinting at Captain Dash with a light chuckle. "You've gone mad..." She soon raised the ethereal blade over Captain Dash's head, preparing to swing it down. "Let's put you out of your misery."

Captain Dash smiled wider. "One day you'll understand, the cycle of violence that runs its course, the strength required to protect Equestria ... will always be there." Captain Dash awaited her fate, "I doubt ... you'll prove me wrong."

And with that, the Alicorn swung downward upon Captain Dash to finish her off. But just as her blade reached the pegasus' neck, it halted. The ethereal blade trembled, mere inches from Captain Dash's blue coat. "W-What?"

W-Wrong. You're both wrong. All of this is wrong!

Captain Dash whom openly accepted the result, eyed the Alicorn in further confusion and now ... concern.

The Alicorn struggled, as she began to sweat as she muttered. "Twilight ... W-What're you doing? Stop it."

No, I won't! I-I ... won't, let you do this. There was apparent struggle in her voice as well.

Captain Dash could not hear that opposing voice, she only witnessed the actions the Alicorn took.

The Alicorn became further frustrated as she grimaced. "Don't you understand? I'm saving your life!"

Then don't! I don't want to be saved if this is what it means! I-I won't become a part in this!

Captain Dash eyed Twilight more in annoyance. "What're you doing? Do it. Finish this!"

The Alicorn also agreed, she wanted nothing more than to finish this bothersome blue pegasus. "Twilight!"

But Twilight within her own mind screamed. I won't! I said it and I mean it! I won't do this!

The Alicorn flinched, due to the ferocity from Twilight she'd never heard before. She had no response yet.

Twilight continued to berate her. All I've ever done with my life is ... is nothing. I didn't have a care about any of those ponies on the outside. Yet I still desired those connections. I ... I found them tonight in Moondancer. I found them in my Mom, in everything that was threatened by all this. I found it! I f-finally felt happy, even though a pony as pitiful as I am didn't deserve it, it all still came to me. This magic, these chances, it all still came! I want nothing more than to protect those feelings, but this? T-This isn't the way I want to protect them. She paused. This world of Nightmare Moon that caused all this to happen in the first place, the sadness and paranoia of other ponies continuing on in some endless cycle. From within her mind, her raged expression was apparent but tears drenched her face. If doing this means I'm just going to become no different than Nightmare Moon then ... I refuse to play any sort of part in it! I refuse!

She thought of Moondancer. She thought of her Mother & Father. She thought of Joe and his family. She thought of Twinkleshine. She thought of Specialist Ebonblitz. She thought of the colt who'd appeared in her dreams. She thought of every single guard and citizen who'd been put to sleep by this spell. And finally, she thought of Princess Celestia. A pony who'd lost hope from this cycle, and one who caused her to become just as uncaring as well. To become one only obsessed with the result, but not the consequences of achieving it. She was smarter than this. She had to be! She couldn't fall into the trap all others fell into before, she didn't want to experience a night like this ever again. If anything, she wanted to push towards a new future with Moondancer. That meant ... being different. She couldn't be more of the same, she refused to be! She would be different.

And with one piercing violent shout, Twilight Sparkle cried out. "I refuse to make those same mistakes!"

Captain Dash's eyes only widened further as she remained there, unable to move due to her wound.

The Alicorn wore a disappointed expression as her face began to crack like glass, as did her whole body. She sighed heavily. "Twilight Sparkle ... you still have so much to learn. But fine, I wish not to upset you."

Captain Dash's confusion became near maddening as she witnessed this, squinting one eye some.

The Alicorn smiled, looking up. "I won't deny you the freedom to pursue this but remember..." A bright light emitted from her body as the pieces of her current appearance cracked and fell. "I'll always be watching."

Captain Dash needed to look away due to the intensity of a vibrant flash, which left her stunned.

Emerging from the light was not an alicorn, but once again a purple unicorn with disheveled hair, breathing heavily still with tears running down her face. As she stood there, standing, Twilight soon overlooked herself in shock. "H-Huh?" The alicorn magic surrounding her body still remained, but sunk back into her, as if sheltering itself for the time being. The feathers which made up her black raven wings casually departed from her, dissipating into the air as well. Twilight overlooked her hooves, trembling all the while, in slight disbelief.

Captain Dash soon looked at her, still in shock before shouting. "W-What!? What're you doing! Finish this!"

Twilight's ethereal sword cracked and faded with the wind, as she gathered herself and looked to Captain Dash blankly. "I won't Captain Dash." She squinted her eyes somewhat, "I won't do as you said. I'll prove you wrong completely." She frowned at the pegasus. "We all will. We won't play a part in Nightmare Moon's Tyranny." She paused, "I have no idea about these threads, or the choice you made, nothing about some race. But I'm still my own mare, like you are. And I'll still make my own decisions from here, but ... I plan to make the right ones."

Captain Dash flinched, before she huffed beneath her breath. "You still believe ... i-in those filly tales?"

Twilight rushed up to the pegasus, before grabbing hold of her and looking over the wound. She seemed panicked as the color drained from her face and she began muttering to herself, passages from books to help jog her memory on what should be done. Telekinetic magic hovered over the wounds, trying to prevent the bleeding as she gulped. "P-Please stop talking! You're expending energy, just focus on remaining conscious!"

Captain Dash was now leaned back as she eyed up at the alicorn tiredly. "You've made your choice alicorn. Don't say I didn't warn you. I've seen more than you have, I know what's waiting out there. Waiting for you...."

Twilight began to panic further as she snapped, visibly irritated at the pegasus. "Just shut up!"

But then came a grave silence as Captain Dash finally grew hushed with her breathing. She only looked further in the sky blankly as she muttered. "So emotional ... don't tell me what to do." A choked snicker escaped her.

Twilight's own eyes widened as she was speechless, trembling as she looked down at Captain Dash.

Captain Dash slowly closed her eyes as she smiled to herself. "Be seeing the lot of you ... Alicorn."

As more winds blew, Twilight continued to overlook Captain Dash blankly. "Captain Dash?" But as she was met with no response, she shook her head as her eyes became moist yet again. Her face twisted into a grimace of both disgust and anger as she lightly shook the pegasus, biting her lower lip. "Please ... I don't want this. I never have. Please?" But once again she was met with no response as the pegasus just laid there silently. She soon screamed, enraged as she gripped Captain Dash tighter with her hooves. "I told you I need you to stay awake! This is your fault!" She leaned closer, shaking her head. "You chose this! Not me! You Captain Dash!"

But her words made no difference, the pegasus was still silent and quiet, and deathly still.

Twilight's broken expression only continued to worsen as she trembled, crying out once again in frustration.

Her cries however were short lived as she was immediately overcome by a band of multiple pegasus whom rose above the cloud they were on, all immediately focused upon the unicorn with their lances.

Twilight was left stunned by their sudden appearance as she immediately rose, breathing heavily. Her world slowed as she found her rear hoof sinking into the cloud and she glanced downward. "Uh?" Then fell rapidly through it. Her body tumbled and spun through the air as she descended. Her panic only rising.

One of the pegasus Nightmare Guards immediately touched down beside Captain Dash as he took hold of her and looked her over. "Captain Dash!? Ma'am! Are you alright!?" A shiver ran down his spine as he saw her condition, with the exposed wound and the drained color from her face. He snapped at his fellow guards, "Hey!! I need some help over here!" He continued to shake her, "Captain Dash! Captain Dash!!"

As Twilight continued to descend, she looked to her left only to see Smarty Pants falling alongside her.

A multitude of the pegasus continued to descend after the unicorn themselves.

Twilight slowly reached out towards Smarty Pants, wanting to grab hold of him for safekeeping.

When then, a stream of magic blasted through the doll, reducing him to cinders.

Once again ... Twilight's world was slowed as she still had her hoof reached out. She eventually turned her gaze towards her far left, eyeing whomever it was that committed the action. Shock written plainly all over her.

There in the distance at a cliff's edge were two figures. A blue unicorn with a pointed hat, and a cloaked pony.

As she continued to fall, there was too much happening at once for her to properly gather her thoughts. Twilight couldn't maneuver well in the air in her current condition, and she desperately tried to come up with a solution. Her mind was a mess, as she felt exhausted, both mentally and physically. Hushed cries escaped her.

The unicorn at the cliff's edge smirked, creating a sphere of magic which she sent hurdling towards Twilight.

Twilight grimaced as she prepared to teleport right as it'd arrive to her position. She had to dodge it!

But as it had arrived, another sphere of magic slammed into the one that aimed to decimate Twilight.

The blue unicorn gasped, snarling as she snapped. "What!?"

Twilight's gaze now drifted towards her right, towards the far edge of Canterlot City.

Standing there was another cloaked unicorn, however it was a familiar face. Standing idly by herself, was Twinkleshine whom stayed behind in the city. She tossed Twilight a casual salute with a serious expression. "See ya Sparkle." With that, Twinkleshine began trying to buy more time for Twilight who'd gotten the jump on her, by tossing more spheres of magic at the descending pegasi, and even more at the ponies at the cliff's edge.

Some of the pegasus diverged to pursue Twinkleshine, one calling out. "Get her! That one over there!"

As Twilight fell, she still tried desperately to come to a serene calm. But everything was happening so fast, it was all so chaotic and ultimately ... she was tired. Eventually, as she thought now about Moondancer and the others, she didn't even know where they were. When she thought about Smarty Pants and Captain Dash, immediate heartache hit her. She just wanted peace and quiet ... that's all she wanted, was quiet. She slowly closed her eyes, and soon came in the calm. But despite how much she wanted to reside in that peace of mind, she opened her eyes, logic hitting her once again. It didn't matter how fast the world moved, how quickly everything seemed to pass. How hurt she was ... she had to move along with it. Twilight came to a rapid descent in the forest, attempting to rapidly teleport last second to perhaps slow her fall into some bushes or trees. But she slammed into branches, crashing through them violently with pitiful grunts as her trajectory sent her crashing through the dirt before slamming her back against the trunk of a tree. She coughed, wheezing heavily.

Twilight's world became blurry. Surrounding her she could hear the sound of numerous ponies, pegasus and unicorns alike. Just how many had come back to this area? She tried to move, to gather some momentum to carry herself. But it just wasn't there. Nothing was there anymore. Her world now started to grow black as the surrounding sounds started to fade. As her eyes began to close, she thought of Captain Dash's words.

I doubt ... you'll prove me wrong.

As her world continued fade, Twilight felt she saw the pegasus standing only a few feet ahead of her. She muttered, "C-Captain Dash?" But the image cleared just barely, only unveiling another figure. Her coat was orange and her mane a gorgeous yellow. She wore a serious expression as she casually trotted up to the unicorn. Twilight turned her gaze up to her ... no longer able to speak. An ... earth pony? The short maned earth pony just eyed down at Twilight in silence still, her expression wholly serious as she waited for the mare to pass out while she stood over her. Twilight now allowed the black to take her, as her cheek slowly fell into her shoulder. A few quiet breaths escaped her while she sat there. She welcomed it, finally ... everything was quiet.

For better or for worse, Twilight knew this chapter of her life was over. She felt ... she'd tried her best.

Chapter XXIV: The Curious Trail

View Online

Chapter XXIV: The Curious Trail

Chapter 23 Recap: The long night of Canterlot has supposedly ended, and limited coverage has made it difficult to understand. However ultimately, little has changed for ponies on the outside, as all they have residing are personal suspicions. Now as life presses on as it needs to, others focus on the daily tasks they must accomplish. But what exactly happened in Canterlot? And who locally may know the entire truth?

Apple Bloom was snoozing soundly within her room, laying cheek flat against her wooden floorboards. However, as an uncomfortable warmth graced her face, along with some gentle shakes, she slowly opened her eyes. "H-Huh?" She turned her head over and up, catching sight of her big brother, Big Macintosh. "B-Big Mac? Wha? Why're you-"

The large red stallion gave her a cocked brow, as if confused by her own confusion.

Apple Bloom rubbed at the back of her neck, "Wait a second ... d-don't tell me." She paused with wide eyes, "School!?"

The large red stallion raised his brow even further as he slowly uttered. "Uuuuh ... Yep?"

Apple Bloom grimaced as she pushed up on her forehooves and got up, glaring immediately at Diamond Tiara whom was sleeping in front of a board game nearby. Apple Bloom smacked the fellow filly upside the head, "Diamond Tiara!"

Diamond Tiara panicked as she immediately shook her head, rising with tired eyes. "Huh? What? Who!?"

Apple Bloom pointed towards her window. "School is still in session! We stayed up for no reason!"

Diamond Tiara gave Apple Bloom a tired glare. "Well blame Sweetie Belle, not me!"

Big Mac just looked at both fillies suspicion. For one ... wondering why Diamond Tiara was even here.

Apple Bloom caught on as she noticed Big Mac's gaze. She immediately rubbed at the back of her neck again, "Ah Big Mac! I can explain! W-We uh ... we uh had a secret sleepover cause we thought school was off and um ... well, yeah!"

Diamond Tiara cringed as she suddenly looked panicked, raising two hooves to her head. "Wait! If school is still happening and my mom is waking me up, then I'm in seriously deep dung!" She gasped, "Deep bucking dung!"

Big Mac looked to Diamond Tiara with a slightly shocked and raised brow. "Yep."

Apple Bloom glared at Diamond Tiara. "Diamond Tiara, language!"

The filly screamed in a hurried panic as she burst to all four hooves, rushing downstairs.

Apple Bloom watched as she heard Diamond Tiara's continuous screams, even going to her window and seeing the fellow filly screamed all the way out her house, and past the front yard, and even through the streets. "Yeesh."

Big Mac crossed his hooves at Apple Bloom however, still giving her a stern glare.

Apple Bloom blushed sheepishly, as she gave him a light cringe in a pleading manner.

Apple Bloom sighed ... as it'd been minutes later and she was already in route to school. As she trotted down the cobble stoned streets of Ponyville, she wore an extravagant dress which was laced with orange and golden threads, with its primary color being black. She felt the heat of the sun cooking her alive, while she muttered tangent rants to herself all the while as she tried to hurry herself to school. "Darn muckin booger biscuit three hoofed eatin-" she paused, before blushing. "R-Right, language. Language."

She hadn't finished before she managed to arrive at the two story school houses which consisted of three buildings.

As she'd reached the front gates with the sun beating down on her, she was soon enough approached by another filly.

"Apple Bloom!" The filly was adorned in a similar black dress, instead with white and purple threading. Her coat was a bright white while her curly mane was a pale purple and light pink. Her eyes a light shade of green. "S-Sorry! I-"

As they stood in line at the front gates of the schoolhouse, Apple Bloom glared at the filly with a hushed whisper. "So much for school being cancelled, huh Sweetie Belle?" She groaned, pulling out a badge around her neck, continuing. "Diamond Tiara and I were up for the rest of our sleeping hours because we thought we were in the clear. Thanks to you!"

Sweetie Belle also absently pulled out her badge too. "S-Sorry, I was totally betting on it! My sister was talking up a storm last night with some of her guards about a super secret situation and uh ... I just thought school would be cancelled."

Apple Bloom gave Sweetie Belle a tired stare. "Well ... it wasn't Sweetie Belle! Now here we are."

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes at the filly. "Are you really going to hold it against me that much?"

Apple Bloom gave her a crooked frown. "It's a Sun Day! I feel like a shriveled apple with this uniform on!" She cast a guilty gaze downward. "But I can understand why ya thought that. T-There was a lot of strange stuff going on that night."

Sweetie Belle pleaded with her innocently. "Well sorry okay? I'll get you a Nightmare Cone later, deal?"

Apple Bloom was still silent as she looked to Sweetie Belle skeptically, one brow raised.

"And what would I have done if your negligence caused you to miss out on a session of school!? Hm!? Are you going to generate the bits necessary to pay the fee Tiara!? Look at me when I'm talking to you this instant! Tell me, are you?"

Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle frowned at the sight of Diamond Tiara getting scolded not far off.

Diamond Tiara kept her gaze downward, trembling, as she hesitantly looked up towards the mare whom scolded her. "No Mother ... it would've been Papa who'd have had to pay the fee." She lowered her head solemnly again.

The mare identified as Diamond Tiara's mother pointed a scolding hoof towards the gates. "Yes, he would've! Precious bits which could be used to buy you new accessories for your dresses! Now get in line and think about what you've done!"

Majority of the others in line tried not to eye Diamond Tiara as they all tossed her slight glances, nothing obvious.

Diamond Tiara got in line behind both Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, still sad and solemn with her head lowered.

Apple Bloom looked back to Sweetie Belle now with a look of further irritation.

Sweetie Belle flushed red guiltily as she tossed Apple Bloom a nervous grin. "Uh ... make that two Nightmare Cones?"

As all the fillies and colts were gathered outside the school houses with their extravagant uniforms, a lone figure watched.

Inspecting all the fillies and colts from the second story window of one of the schoolhouses was a mare whom was also adorned in a thick black dress with unique lacing. The mare's coat was a moderate cerise. Her mane, two shades of pale pink. She sighed, adjusting her glasses some. "Good, it looks like everypony is present and brought their uniforms. Wait-" she squinted, before biting the tip of her tongue. "One, two, three, .... nine, .... fourteen, fifteen ...-" her eyes widened in light panic as she shook her head. "Oh no, no no no. Who's-" She suddenly closed her eyes halfway. "Of course..."

Meanwhile, sitting by her lonesome in the middle of a barren room with a single bed was an orange blank flank filly with a raspberry colored mane. She wore a bored look as her black dress was laying upon her bed, as was she. Her wings were curled in while her rear hooves were crossed over one another and she read a comic that rested atop her belly. She chewed some bubble gum, without a care in the world as she turned those pages. Soon enough, a giggle escaped her. Eventually she cast a glance over at another whom was nearby, raising a brow at her. "Hey, you almost done?"

There laying on her floor was another filly, her coat a pale orange and her mane a pale rose. She was currently flipping through numerous papers as she glanced over and up at the pegasus. "Yeah, I think I am ... Scootaloo."

The pegasus filly upon the bed, named as Scootaloo turned to her side some. She rested a hoof against her cheek as she continued to chew her gum. "You know we're going to get in some serious trouble right?" She smirked, "I've been in the punishment camps before. You're usually such a perfect little teacher's pet so, not sure if you'd be able to make it."

The fellow filly smirked at Scootaloo from afar, playfully. "I like to think the mystery of last night is more important."

Scootaloo closed her eyes, chewing her gum and smiling. "Well lead on then, Madam Detective."

The smaller pieces moved closer towards a pinnacle destination. What is their desired result?

Intermission: The Lurking Dark

View Online

Intermission: The Lurking Dark

Lady Rarity stood within a hospital room. Nearby was a window, which gave a grander view of Ponyville, and of the surrounding region. Despite the sun being up, within the background of the nearby forests, one could see the distant speck of the barrier surrounding Canterlot ... which had been raised once again.

Standing outside the room were two guards who kept watch, preventing any others from entering.

Lady Rarity seemed struck, in shock as she tried to gather her composure. "And you stated that nopony has seen this besides a collective few of the guard, is that correct?" She glanced over passively at another individual.

It was revealed that to the side of the room were two ponies. A nurse, and Nightmare Guard. The Nightmare Guard kept her helmet at her side and her gaze downward. "Yes Lady Rarity. We um ... wanted it under wraps."

Rarity looked back to the hospital bed, still appearing a bit shaken. "Good."

Laying within the bed was a broken and beaten Captain Dash. Stripped of her armor, within bandages and connected to tubes ... it was a sight Rarity never expected to see. The pegasus was unresponsive, but alive.

Rarity closed her eyes and slowly exhaled. She raised her head, trying to smile as she strode up to the side of the bed. She then looked down at Captain Dash gently. "Dash ... are you sleeping well? You were on the verge of death darling." The pegasus was of course unresponsive, which caused Rarity's gentle gaze to twitch impassively. Yet as she spoke, her words didn't quite match the kind demeanor she portrayed. "Was this your plan Dash, to leave me all alone to deal with this mess? To run off like the rabid dog you are and get yourself into this condition? To leave me with no answers as to what exactly happened out there?" She ran a hoof gently over Captain Dash's mohawk mane. "Unacceptable darling. I'm going to need you, understand? So wake up."

The light's in the room began to flick ever so absently, as the shadows which lurked grew darker.

Both the nurse and nightmare guard noticed this, but didn't know what to make of it.

Lady Rarity's grip on Captain Dash's mane tightened as she eyed Dash desperately, smiling. "Wake up." She even started to tremble, though whether it was from rage or sadness was uncertain. She overlooked Dash's condition again, her eyes widening at the spot of red upon the mare's chest, indicating the large puncture wound she'd received. And even if for only a second, there was a look of self doubt on Rarity's features. But she pushed it down, buried it near instantaneously. She straightened her posture and regained her composure. She eyed Dash in silence then, before sighing and just making her way over towards the window. "It seems, my pleads fall on deaf ears." Lady Rarity's eyes closed halfway as she gazed out down towards Ponyville.

The lights within the room became steady again as the shadows dimmed.

The guard seemed hesitant to speak, but looked worriedly towards Lady Rarity. "M-My Lady?"

Lady Rarity just continued to stand there, feeling peace from the sight of Ponyville. With its extravagant streets, neatly kept borders and sign of common wealth. It was a small town, but obviously vibrant and neatly tended to due to Nightmare Moon's influence, as the Princess' primary castle lurked not far from the town, within the Everfree Forest. She raised her head some, eyeing the skies. "Captain Dash was reckless, but confident. Always so certain of herself. Despite our disagreements, she will be sorely missed." Rarity glanced back passively at the nurse. "Ensure she is taken care of properly and tended to. I will be checking in on her from time to time."

The nurse immediately bowed her head, closing her eyes. "Yes Lady Rarity. Her care is in my hooves."

Lady Rarity kept her gaze lingering for a few seconds before uttering. "Thank you dear." With this she turned with stride, and raised a hoof to her bangs, pushing them back behind her ear some. She made her way out of the room, turning down the hall to her left as the guards standing post outside the door saluted her while she departed. The halls on this floor were darkened, and the unicorn appeared quite serious, her expression unreadable. She just continued to trot towards a staircase attached to an open lobby on this floor.

It was completely silent as her trots echoed down the halls, leaving this floor feeling completely deserted.

"Glad to see you're doing just fine ... Rarity."

Rarity's eyes widened slightly as she paused, then turned her gaze to her left casually. "Hm?"

Sitting within a vacant seat was Lieutenant Dust, also wrapped in bandages and holding a cane. "Heya."

Rarity's surprise became more apparent. "Lieutenant Dust. You-"

Lieutenant Dust raised a hoof, interjecting as her eyes gave hint to a cold callousness she had for the mare. Yet she smiled in a sinister manner. "Surprised to see me? After all the crap you pulled I wouldn't be surprised."

Lady Rarity squinted at her. "I've no idea what you're talking about. Better yet, I'd like to know why you didn't immediately report to me if you were still around. I assumed the worst of Captain Dash's squad when only she'd arrived here at the hospital in such condition. What're you doing lurking around in an absent manner?"

Lieutenant Dust smirked. "Tit for tat Rarity. First, maybe you can explain your actions."

Lady Rarity's patience was wearing thin. "What actions? You are being awfully pushy, for one of your status."

Lieutenant Dust continued. "We were sacked up there. Not only by rebels but our own team. Tantabus abandoned his duties and went on a rampage throughout the city. Then we ended up getting hit by the Princess' spell." She squinted at Rarity in further suspicion. "A spell I know you know how to activate."

Lady Rarity only inquired on one piece of information. "What do you mean Tantabus abandoned his duties?"

Lieutenant Dust's eyes widened, as she lowered her head some. "Ah ... so you didn't know?"

Lady Rarity was silent, and wore no expression as she continued to eye the pegasus.

Lieutenant Dust continued with a snicker. "He did, then went on attacking everypony in sight. Even us."

Lady Rarity immediately delved for more information. "And what became of him then?"

Lieutenant Dust looked to her confidently, squinting again. "I took care of him."

Lady Rarity's eyes snapped wide, as she uttered out almost in offense. "You expect me to believe such nonsense. You took care of Tantabus?" She scoffed, closing her eyes. "Highly doubtful. Not only that, but your suspicions in regards to my actions taken are of no concern to you. Should the Princess deem it necessary to place the city within a submerged dream spell, then it shall be done. You have no right or place to question her authority." She looked back to the pegasus, "And based on what I'm hearing. It sounds as if you'd all lost control of the city anyhow. First to these rebels, then to Tantabus. Which can only mean a few things." She huffed.

Lieutenant Dust cocked a brow at the unicorn.

Lady Rarity continued again. "That I am trotting on a thin line of hope in regards to the recovery of Moondancer, Princess Celestia's prime student. As well as any traces of the alicorn. Is that correct?"

Lieutenant Dust showed signs of irritation. "Moondancer? What? What's she have to do with what I said?"

Lady Rarity ignored the pegasus and kept speaking. "Not to mention ... Tantabus, a key part in conducting the dream sweeps, by your veiled perspective, was taken care of for his betrayal?" She turned a passive enraged gaze upon Lieutenant Dust. "Which leads me to believe, that not only do you understand little to nothing of what that foal is capable of, that you simply let him escape. Meaning, I must now focus on three thorns."

A shiver ran down Lieutenant Dust's spine as she still kept her composure however. She glared at Rarity right back, snarling slightly at her. "I told you I took care of him! His smaller state can't withstand our cuff technology. And who cares about Moondancer, or the alicorn? You're still here ain't ya? Which means obviously the alicorn hasn't made a move yet! You're over here worrying about nothing!" She snapped, "So pony up and-"

But the room immediately grew dark, shrouded in utter black shadow. Spikes of pure black fastened themselves all around Lieutenant Dust, halting inches before her face and the rest of her body.

A sweat drop ran down the side of Lieutenant Dust's head as she'd fallen silent.

Rarity's pupils were dilated as her entire form was shrouded in black. Her eyes running on the verge of psychotic, as she uttered in as calm a manner as she could. The whites and colors of her eyes being currently her only visible feature. "I have given up too much, to have some pegasus act as if she undermines my authority. I have kept the Princess stable for so long, given up dreams to help keep this establishment afloat. And you dare have the gall to make such calls? Tantabus ... Princess Celestia's Student ... The Alicorn. They are all out there, and none of them can be ignored. Yet from what I am hearing, that is exactly what has ended up happening. Which leads me to ask, what was accomplished in Canterlot? What happened to Captain Dash?"

Playing it safe, Lieutenant Dust answered calmly. "No idea ... what happened to Dash."

Lady Rarity kept that same gaze upon Lieutenant Dust. "The Alicorn? Princess Celestia's student?"

Lieutenant Dust squinted at the mare again, "No idea what happened to them either."

Lady Rarity uttered, "So ... nothing then."

There was an obvious tension for Dust, who still had the spikes aimed towards her.

Almost immediately, the shadows shattered and dissipated into the air, pulling back in whatever light was there previously. Lady Rarity wheezed, as she raised a hoof to her head and looked to Lieutenant Dust tiredly. She showed a hint of regret for her lack of keeping her composure, and as a result, turned away from the pegasus and made way for the stairs again. "Fine ... this ... this is all fine. It matters not. I will take care of it. I'll keep things under control." She seemed to be muttering to herself, before she reached the steps and glanced back at Lieutenant Dust. "Report to Cloudsdale, make your recovery there Lieutenant Dust." Her eyes widened again, "I don't want to see you for some time." She began making her way down the steps wearily and sluggishly.

Lieutenant Dust fell back into her chair, holding a hoof to her chest in relief, she exhaled slowly.

Lady Rarity continued muttering to herself down the steps. "Control ... control, keep it all under control."

Meanwhile, within a large vacant barn house, also veiled in shadow, there sat a familiar earth pony. Particularly, Captain Jack as she had her rear hooves crossed over one another, as well as her forehooves. She sat within a ruggedy wooden chair. Her hair was unkempt, her armor discarded, as she kept a serious gaze upon something on the far end of the barn house. Her gaze was wholly serious, focus, concentrated as if she were just waiting. Her green eyes shone in the darkness, obvious features despite how low visibility was inside.

Laying upon a stack of multiple sheets, halfway covered in a blanket as well as sweating profusely was Twilight Sparkle. She seemed to be highly agitated, with quiet musings escaping her. She had to control her breathing.

Captain Jack kept watch, sternly. She would wait patiently, as long as she needed to.

Chapter I: The Seven Stars

View Online

Chapter I: The Seven Stars

Prologue: For Twilight Sparkle, her world has forever been changed. First hoof she has experienced the lengths Princess Nightmare Moon is willing to go to ensure her rule. Like an omen watching her from afar, she can feel the regrets of Canterlot upon her, a sign of what she'd failed to realize years before. Now a victim herself, Twilight Sparkle must delve into the history of the world around her, and find the source of the vice that chokes Equestria so strongly. What is the true path to harmony? And what role must she play to find it? Twilight Sparkle knows she must do something, but she also realizes, she could never do it alone.

This place again, it was starting to become far too familiar.

Twilight Sparkle was in a world much unlike their own. It was vacant, deprived, and solemn. It was dark, cavernous, and saddening. Yet here she found herself again, her breathing echoing across the vast emptiness which was this place. She was upon the knees of her rear hooves, slouched as she rested atop the surface of murky water. The depths, impenetrable to her. Eventually, she looked towards the skies. All was silent, as desperation gripped her face. What was she supposed to do? What did the world require of her? Twilight Sparkle was lost, but determined. But even the darkest thought could cripple a pony. She felt that lack of confidence creeping up as her face distorted into one of fear. What ... was she supposed to do? Twilight looked down at her reflection. "What ... What do you want from me?" She looked up, "Why am I in this place again?"

The silence continued, and the winds continued to howl in the background of this world.

Twilight continued looking down at her own reflection. "I understand now. I realize it okay?" She paused, "For so long I ignored everything that was happening around me. I ... I only worried about myself. I didn't see the pain that Nightmare Moon's reign had brought, until I experienced it first hoof. I know now ponies out there, they're not fighting for a perfect future. But ... one that at least reminds us of where we came from. I want to help them, but ... I need a bit more. Nightmare Moon needs to be stopped, before she gets out of control. Before she decides that we're not worth it anymore. I know I'm late but ... please, just ... give me a bit more. Not some random pieces!" She looked up, "Give me something that I can use to help! I can't keep going the way I have. I can't keep trotting blindly." She frowned, as she looked down with wide eyes and tears rolled down absently. "I can't repeat what happened in Canterlot. I can't." She cried out, "Just! G-Give me a path! Please!"

There was still silence, followed by the ceaseless winds which almost came off as their own absent response.

Twilight rose, continuing. "And I promise! I promise!" She glared upwards, "I'll find the correct way."

And suddenly, as if responding to her plea, seven bright stars appeared in the vast endless distance.

Twilight's eyes widened, unable to hide her surprise. She trotted forward observantly. "One ... two ... Seven. Seven Stars." She squinted, raising a brow before looking up and shaking her head. "I, I don't understand."

Then surrounding those stars an outlining appeared as they all remained directly in the center. Tiny fractals of light formed wide jagged shapes, and ultimately all those jagged shapes connected to one another perfectly like a puzzle. There were no straight lines, and the entire overview could be depicted as a large mass.

Now Twilight immediately understood, and she couldn't help but gush out her realization. "A map!" She focused, engraving the image of it into her mind. "The outline is most certainly Equestria's." Twilight felt it, the simultaneous connection, the communication. This world had responded to her, though she didn't understand how. Ever since she'd received this magic from the colt, such moments were rare ... but now possible. The time would come when she knew she'd have to train herself to understand it better but for now she knew one thing ... this magic was alive. A bond to something beyond her grasp, ancient in both existence and power. Yet ... so familiar. She pushed back her intrigue to concentrate, and ultimately to listen. This was a conversation.

Twilight focused now on the stars in the center. They pulsed each with a different color. Yet, some were fading, dying out. Silver, gold, pink, red, orange, green, and violet. Orange was the brightest, whereas violet was the dimmest. Followed by red, silver, pink, gold, and green. Twilight decided to accept this as her order, from dimmest to brightest. She had no clue as to what these stars represented, or where exactly to find them. But it was something ... she knew they were in Equestria. A welling anticipation grew inside her, a dire eagerness.

But just as quickly as it came, now ... the map started to crumble, as all the stars began to fade.

Twilight flinched, worriedly eyeing the sight of this. But despite her worries, a need rose up within her as she cried out once again. "Thank you! I ... I give you my word! My concrete agreement! I will solve this!"

The bright fractals all fell into blackness as the stars all died out, leaving nothing but darkness once again.

Twilight stood there in silence as she continued to eye the same area for a time. "I will..."

Bursting from the water and aggressively latching onto the mare suddenly were pale hooves.

Twilight shrieked, crying out just as violently as she panicked and glanced down at herself.

There, pulling her down into the depths of the water she stood upon were pale grey ponies. Majority bearing black empty eye sockets, bottomless and vacant. Their own desperation mimicking Twilight's as they hungrily pulled at her, wanting her to join them. For now, their words sounded like gargled mutters. Indistinct.

Twilight couldn't care less about anything they were saying however! All she cared about was getting away! Her heart raced rapidly as she felt now the slimy thickness beneath the surface of this sea, more identifiable to sludge rather than water. Twilight screamed, "W-Wait! Perhaps a different sign would be better!? This is unequivocally unsatisfying! Hey! A-Are you listening!?" Her horn started to glow as she blasted them with magic one by one. "Nay! Nay nay nay!" She clenched her teeth as she stretched her neck upwards as if that'd help prevent her from being pulled down further. She soon closed her eyes and then screamed wildly in fear.

But then suddenly ... everything sounded so clear.

"Fear" , "Scared" , "Scared" , "Scared" , "Fear" , "Fear" , "Fear".

All these ponies repeated the same thing. Scared and fear. They were all scared. Every one of them.

Twilight slowly opened her eyes and peered into those empty sockets. Despite them lacking actual eyes, their expressions embodied doubt, fear, uncertainty, and desperation. Twilight wondered, "A-Are? Are they emotions?" Soon enough, the ponies all let go of the unicorn, eyeing her and muttering the same words as they sunk back into the depths. A tremble ran down Twilight's spine as she pushed upon the surface of the water and climbed atop of it. She had her eyes closed as she'd fully escaped the depths and took a breather. She continued to wonder, before slowly opening her eyes and immediately seeing her reflection again. But her expression went blank as she'd saw herself with empty sockets. Her reflection spoke back to her, "Fear."

Twilight gasped as she immediately rose, waking up atop a large amount of sheets. She held a hoof to her heart as she was sweating profusely. Eventually, after gathering her thoughts and clarity ... she muttered. "Dream ... dream, dream dream. Okay, just a dream Twilight. Noooothing crazy. You're ... you're not crazy." Then her eyes snapped wide, as she paused and realized she was in an unfamiliar location. She glanced around, seeing stacks of hay, along with some stables and a few pitchforks. She now looked upward, noticing a second story to this place and the vacant ceiling shape. "A barn house?" She gripped her sheets, looking ahead in thought. "What am I doing in a barn house?" Twilight soon rose to her four hooves as she also noticed a vacant chair not far from where she slept. She blinked a few times. "I guess ... I better take a look around. Then get out of here."

Twilight once again took some time to identify some objects within. She noticed there was a small chest directly towards her right, rested against the wall. She casually approached it, patting off the caked dust and opening it slowly. Only to find a rat which jumped out at her, which caused her to yelp, falling to her rear. She growled to herself as she recovered, then looked back to the chest. There was nothing but an old receipt. "Nothing..."

As she turned towards the opposing end of the barn house, her thoughts continued to race. The seven stars ... I have to find out what they mean. She paused, I wonder if Moondancer and Mom are okay. Even within her thoughts, her voice choked with sadness as she trotted ahead. S-Smarty Pants ... I'm so sorry. I'm so so sorry. She made her way towards one of the stacks of hay, inspecting it with a couple of glances before sighing. "It's hay Twilight ... what were you expecting?" She rolled her eyes casually to herself before turning towards the front.

Twilight huffed as she'd made her way towards the barn door and pushed upon it, only to hear the rattling of chains. Her expression sunk greatly. "Locked ... why am I not surprised?" She muttered, "Does that mean I'm supposed to be a prisoner here?" Twilight looked back towards the center of the barn house as she gathered her thoughts. "I wonder if they know I could just teleport." She paused again as she eyed the bed sheets she slept upon, "Or perhaps, those locks are there to protect me?" Twilight then made her way towards the vacant seat. She eyed its surface, before placing a hoof atop of it. It's pretty warm. I guess I was being watched over.

Twilight blinked a few times as she tried to reflect on what she could remember. The last few moments were a fog, so she closed her eyes to concentrate further. A mare ... and green eyes. Those features stood out.

Rattle rattle rattle. The sound of the clanking locks rang out.

Twilight flinched as she glanced back towards the barn door once again.

A shadow was cast in front of it, somepony was definitely making their way inside.

Twilight poofed, disappearing in a veil of unicorn smoke and reappearing atop the second story.

Clank rattle clank. Then the locks tumbled and fell upon the surface of dirt.

The barn door slowly started to creek open ... before suddenly, it was swung open rapidly.

Twilight's pupils dilated as she felt near blinded by the light of the sun which swarmed in like a wave. She grunted, immediately turning away as she held a hoof to her eyes and tried to recover. She squinted in pain.

"Aaaaw shucks. Now why'd ya have ta go and run away?"

Twilight blinked a few times, soon peaking ever so slightly over the edge of the second story. The light was still bright, but what Twilight saw caused her to become overwhelmed with shock. Within the darkness, the mare whom stood shined bright from the radiance of the sun. Her coat, a beautiful orange. Her yellow mane glistened vibrantly, as did her green eyes. But this is not what stood out to Twilight ... what stood out is what she represented. Twilight's thoughts raced as she debated with the idea she were being too observant. But, there was no denying it. As it currently stood, this mare symbolized a staple on her mind. One of the seven, a bright orange star. But not only that, taking in her features Twilight knew there was no mistaking it. She knew this mare's face, and slowly muttered. "Captain ... Jack?" One of the mares of the renown big three?

Twilight knew she had to engage. But after last time ... what could she possibly expect?

Chapter II: Guardian Angels

View Online

Chapter II: Guardian Angels

Previous Chapter Recap: The mirrored world. Twilight Sparkle is not sure what to make of it. An inherent connection to something far greater than she can understand. For now, Twilight Sparkle only aims to listen ... and decipher as best she can the hints that are given to her. Seven Stars, these are required to help prevail against Princess Nightmare Moon. Luckily, she may have acquired the location of one of these special stars. But are they all of the same nature? And how can she possibly decipher the location of all seven? Twilight ponders the possibilities, as she still struggles with her circumstances. But she has been given countless opportunities to overcome her situation. She must take action, she must affirm herself.

Lady Rarity stood within a fairly large command room. Upon the center table was a scroll, detailing key parts of Equestria. But Lady Rarity peered up the far end of the room upon the wall, in which another proper map was displayed. Accompanying her in this room were a multitude of nightmare guards, all hesitant to speak.

Whereas in a far off corner, both Trixie and Diane stood silently beside one another.

Soon enough, Lady Rarity broke that silence absently. "Are all the other cities secure?"

One of the guards responded with a hint of nervousness. "Y-Yes Lady Rarity. Baltimare, Vanhoover, Manehattan, Fillydelphia, and Los Pegasus have all deployed their barriers once word of Canterlot spread."

Lady Rarity scoffed in irritation, turning with a stride as she muttered to herself. "Troublesome media ponies, all they do is make things complicated. Of course, we must have some semblance of the old world at play here ... otherwise, we may just have a real rebellion on our hooves." She paused, standing straight and facing the rest of the individuals in the room. "But good news is good news. I'm glad to hear this is the case. Less complications gives me more time to deal with what we have on our plate currently darlings, which is quite a lot mind you. We must lay the groundwork for what must happen." She closed her eyes, "Starting with I."

One of the guards raised a hoof slowly. "L-Lady Rarity, if I may?"

Rarity opened one eye and raised a brow at him slightly, as if giving him the implication to ask his question.

The guard folded his hooves over the table. "Shouldn't we be issuing a state of emergency to the Princess? With everything that's happened ... what with Prince Tanta Dreamweaver and um ... the Alicorn?" He gulped.

Mutters then immediately rang across the room from all the other guards present. Quiet whispers even.

"Tanta Dreamweaver? Tantabus from the Princess' Project?"

"Wasn't that the Princess' special weapon? It was defeated by the alicorn so easily?"

"How can we possibly stop the alicorn without the Princess to help us? What is she thinking?"

"At this rate we'll be heading for another shift in the world order!"

Lady Rarity inquired some information directly from the pony whom asked the question. "Where did you acquire any such information in regards to the state of Tantabus? We have only just retaken the city."

The guard flinched, lowering his head some as everypony else went back to obediently listening. He continued, "I was here at the castle Lady Rarity when the battalions were deployed and Prince Tanta Dreamweaver was assigned to Canterlot. Considering the state of things, at which we had to secure Canterlot again, I've heard no word of a debrief by Prince Tanta." He turned his gaze back up towards Lady Rarity. "Which only leads me to believe ... h-he was beaten by the Alicorn." He paused, his eyes widening then. "Along with Captain Dash."

And then ... uproar. Immediate, violent uproar rang throughout the room with all the guards.

Lady Rarity then stood sluggishly, eyeing that guard as if he were the biggest annoyance in the universe.

One guard in particular slammed his hooves on the table. "Captain Dash has been beaten!?"

Many other guards followed. "Impossible!" , "She was untouchable! What're we to do now!?" , "This is terrible!"

Lady Rarity kept straight, remaining composed. But eventually amidst the violent outburst, her voice rang out ceasing all other chatter within the room. "Enough!" She exhaled, "We are still in control of the situation."

An older pegasus pointed a firm hoof at Rarity. "No disrespect Lady Rarity, but you are not even amongst the guard! Captain Dash was of our finest guard captains, a natural born leader with unprecedented reliability on her record! Is this why she's absent!? What exactly happened that everything has fallen into such disarray!?"

Lady Rarity closed her eyes, raising her head some before eyeing the ceiling. "Night help me ..." She paused yet again before looking towards that older pony. "Complications is all they were. Stragglers may have escaped the Lockdown procedures but I can assure you they're but mere annoyances to us. Which is why I will need to utilize all of you to help scour Equestria for those rebels in hiding. We have more than enough ponies."

The older pegasus guard gritted his teeth before slamming a hoof even harder upon the table. "That does not answer as to why Captain Dash is absent Lady Rarity! If further word of this gets out, do you understand what'll happen!? Those media ponies won't let up! They'll play on that narrative to the detriment of Equestria! If you cannot give me a fair answer, then I'll have no choice but to report this to the High Commander. Understand?"

Lady Rarity squinted at this particular pony in annoyance. "Commander Shining is accompanying the Princess."

There was a long silence, before the older pony replied. "You know that is not the pony who I speak of."

Lady Rarity stood, as she began to fume red. Eventually, she could no longer keep her composure as she now slammed her hooves on the table with a growl. "You measly geezer! Are you trying to make my life complicated!? What is with all of you pegasus not acting rationally!? I am only trying to preserve the peace! Yet you want to burn all of Equestria to the ground! What could you possibly be trying to accomplish with this!?"

The older pegasus snapped back. "What I aim to accomplish, is to preserve our very existence!"

Lady Rarity flinched as she gritted her teeth and seemed to be absent of words.

The older pegasus peered at her gravely. "I have seen the Princess' wrath Lady Rarity. Princess Cadence may have a hoof to play in the quality of life for our citizens, but it is your obsession with the old world that keeps everything intact. But should the Princess decide we're not worth the trouble, none of that matters! You are treating this far too casually! We are at war with these traitors! We must act appropriately, aggressively!"

Lady Rarity snapped back at him ferociously. "Despite what's happened, there is no necessity to treat all of Equestria as a warzone! Do you not understand such actions only put us at greater risk for a full scale rebellion! Unhappy citizens leads to panic! Panic leads to violence! Violence leads to war! We are civilized, and Equestria does not need to devolve into such chaos! You are overreacting you imbecile! I will take care of this!"

Another long drawn silence occurred, as Lady Rarity and the older pegasus simply peered at one another.

The older pegasus when next he spoke, did it more calmly. "Lady Rarity ... where is Captain Dash?"

Lady Rarity squinted at him firmly. "If you must know, she is in recovery at the hospital. Are you satisfied yet?"

More mutters rang out across the room, as an obvious tension hung in the air.

The older pegasus sighed heavily and raised his head slightly. "Then I shall be retrieving her. She'll be returning to Cloudsdale to make her full recovery, while you go about handling these ... complications, as you like to call them. You may hold the Princess' authority Lady Rarity, but it does not mean you possess the proper insight to reliably handle an operation of such magnitude. We of the military branch won't allow these rebels to gain such footing. Captain Dash couldn't have been bested in any normal circumstance, we have a situation on our hooves whether you like it or not. The severity of it all remains to be seen, but fine ... I will hold off on my report for now. But know that if this alicorn truly is out there and the High Commander catches wind of her location, she will act, regardless of your beliefs." He followed with a deep sigh, "That is truly out of my control."

Lady Rarity's posture eased up some. "There is no possible way the alicorn and these rebels can single hoofedly penetrate the magic of our barriers. Lest they wish to repeat what happened to the citizens of Canterlot. Nor do they have enough ponies to put a dent in the Princess' forces. There is no need to jump to such hasty conclusions. With enough time and patience, we will find the alicorn, Princess Celestia's student, and these rebels. We must act civilly, in control. Equestria's citizens must have confidence that their lives won't be jeopardized anymore as is. If we appear panicked, we only put ourselves at greater risk. As said, I will not fail."

The older pegasus looked to her skeptically. "That remains to be seen Lady Rarity. These rebels, whomever they are, have already forced us to sacrifice a good portion of our troops and citizens to the deep sleep. Whom I assume cannot be awoken until you conduct your dream sweep. If it ever became public knowledge what we've done, we'd all be finished. We are the last line of defense between the protection of Equestria ... and the Princess' patience. Let us not risk the society we've worked tirelessly to achieve. A true Equestria wide rebellion cannot occur. As the final member of the Big Three ... I hope you understand this. As did Captain Dash."

Trixie cocked a brow at the older pegasus in an estranged manner.

In regards to Lady Rarity's status, more mutters continued, ones of skepticism and confusion.

Lady Rarity looked blankly towards the pegasus still. "I do not associate myself with that title."

The older pegasus continued. "Yet you've earned it. Even if the public is not aware of your true nature."

Trixie nudged Diane gently, just as confused as some of the guards. "True nature? True member? What?"

Diane smiled softly as she kept her eyes on Rarity. "Rarity is the Princess' right hoof silly. Many ponies wonder how she convinced the Princess to keep a lot of old traditions the same. But ... some of us know her deepest darkest secrets." She glanced over at Trixie, "To make Equestria appear beautiful on the outside. She had to become very scary on the inside, and do very mean things. Maybe the meanest."

Trixie now also showed hints of skepticism. "Such as?"

Diane tiredly looked down. "The Magic Distribution Act. The Sub Species Act. And even the Slave Act."

At that moment Trixie's eyes went wide. "S-She was responsible for those?"

Diane nodded at her with a wider smile. "Yep, pretty mean huh? She's pretty popular amongst angry teen ponies."

Trixie huffed with a squint. "Trixie is pretty sure she is more popular. However, how did Trixie not know her?"

Diane glanced over at Trixie with a playful head cock. "Because Trixie cares about herself the most?"

Trixie then looked back to Diane with a crooked frown and glaring stare.

Lady Rarity intervened again, closing her eyes and lowering her head casually. "Well, ultimately at least we've reached some sort of progress dear, regardless of what we disagree upon." She glanced around the room at the lot of them, "I will need a good portion of you to remain behind and join the Canterlot Battalion. We must prep the citizens and whomever else was caught in the blast for the Dream Sweep process, which I myself will personally conduct. Whoever is left, you will remain here at the Princess' Castle. Further orders will be relayed." She paused momentarily, then nodded. "Dismissed. Also ... do not spread anymore rumors."

The other guard whom inquired information earlier gulped, as he trembled and rose.

All the other guards slowly got up and began trotting towards the door.

Suddenly, that very same door slammed open, smashing one of the ponies in the face and sending him flying against the wall. But of course, nopony cared about that poor soul, as another guard pony stood in the open doorway trembling, as he looked frantic and panicked. "Lady Rarity! Lady Rarity! W-We have a situation!"

Lady Rarity rolled her eyes and near cried with whimpering sobs. "Oh just add them to the list for pity's sake!"

But the guard shook his head. "Lady Rarity ... i-it's ... it's the, the ... Fluffy Heart Brigade."

Everypony wore a blank expression, before Trixie threw her head back with a loud, "HAH!"

But eventually, as Trixie glanced around she noticed most other ponies were trembling. She was at a loss for words as she soon enough raised a brow and then stated. "Oh come on, you all can't be serious."

Lady Rarity wore a firm expression, as she muttered in a solemn manner. "Take me to them."

Back within the barnhouse, Captain Jack stood at the open space between the door, and all was silent. However as she stood there, eventually her eyes widened at the sight of a violet dust which hung about the air. Her eyes widened somewhat as she smiled softly to herself, before glancing around almost playfully. She took a few trots into the barn, shutting the door behind her and making her way over to the residing dust. She ran a hoof through it, before taking a glance around at key areas of the barn. Such as some of the stables and stacks of hay. She closed her eyes, before peeking to her upper right even, then closing that same eye. "So that's it."

Twilight remained hiding atop the second level of the barn, peeking down. W-What's she doing?

Applejack casually eyed up towards the empty wall in front of her. "A few things sweet pea, before you decide what ta do. One, I can't assume you know who I am, but know that I ain't tryin ta hurt ya. Far from it, but I'll let you make the decision whether ta trust me or not. Second, I know you must've seen a lot, seeing as the state I found ya in you were pretty roughed up. Which leaves me with a lot of questions I'd like ta ask ya." She paused for awhile. "Lastly ... if ya decide to just trot away from all this, I won't stop ya. That's your right."

Twilight's own eyes widened as she then looked to the door, and then back to Captain Jack.

Captain Jack continued. "From my position, I may as well be talkin to a ghost. Ya can just waltz right on out them doors there, and I'll pretend we never met, that nothin ever happened. The worlds changin, seeing you taught me I can't just sit this one out. I debated it with myself, all the while you slept. But ... " she paused again, "Some friends, would sure make me feel more hopeful bout that decision." She leaned her head up further, smiling a bit wider though more tiredly. "Maybe, at least I hope ... ya ain't so different, purple unicorn."

Twilight remained on that second level, as she just was silent for awhile, and she lowered her head.

Captain Jack continued to face the opposing direction, before the sound of a unicorn poof echoed behind her. She lowered her head, smiling down at the ground. She closed her eyes, "Ya realize ... this is impossible right?" Eventually, she decided to peek back with one eye slightly, now smirking again. "Ya can still go back into hiding."

Twilight now tried to stand confidently as she shook her head. "I... I think we'll be doing a lot of that anyway."

Captain Jack turned to face her, now with both eyes closed as she chuckled. "True that."

Twilight tried to keep her composure as she spoke. "Thank you for saving me, I'm ... T-Twilight Sparkle!"

Captain Jack then approached her, soon holding out a hoof. "And I'm Applejack, nice ta meet ya."

Twilight eyed Applejack's hoof for a long while. Her eyes watered, unable to grasp the idea of how kind Captain Jack was. It was a welcomed feeling, an overwhelming one. She closed her eyes, chuckling and smiling before taking holding of Applejack's hoof. "L-Likewise!" She continued to awkwardly shake Applejack's hoof. "Very likewise!"

Lady Rarity stood in the castle courtyard, atop the steps leading into the front of the castle. She wore a grim gaze, a tired one as she eyed down below at the scene of the situation. "Ah, her little pet projects."

Surrounding two figures were more than a dozen nightmare guards.

Both Trixie and Diane followed Lady Rarity out of the castle, Trixie immediately flinched with horror.

One was what looked like a giant rabbit about the size of a bear. His arms were burly and thick with muscle, crossed as he wore a large necklace with the pendant of a butterfly. And the opposing figure was far smaller, with a tagged ear that had the number one on it, also wearing a butterfly pendant. It was skinny and slender with an enlarged candy cane upon its lap while it sat atop the rabbit's shoulder. Each of its limbs consisted of a different creature, while its mane was bright pink and curly. Both figures wore scarfs with the same pattern as Diane's clothing, while they each held up their badges for identification purposes. The larger rabbit looked more than irritated, while the tiny slender creature wore a nonchalant expression, indifferent about the guards. Around its neck was a fastened diamond collar.

The rabbit creature's badge identified it simply as, Angel Bunny.

Whereas the tinier opposing creature was identified as, Happy Heaven.

The tinier creature eventually glanced over at Lady Rarity. "Oh, there she is, the mistress of cruelty herself." Its voice was soft and soothing. "We're here to deliver a message from Tartarus, Lady Rarity."

But Lady Rarity's expression only sunk with a heavy frown. One complication after another it seems.

Chapter III: Twilight's Purpose

View Online

Chapter III: Twilight's Purpose

Previous Chapter Recap: Lady Rarity realizes she must recover from the disaster of the Canterlot Lockdown. But everywhere she turns arises one complication after another. The militaristic pegasi show signs of deep discontent with the condition of Captain Dash, one of their esteemed soldiers. While other forces tied to Princess Nightmare Moon's rule emerge with uncertain news. But despite these tedious interruptions Lady Rarity knows there is still ultimately no threat to them. After all, she is Lady Rarity.

Both Applejack and Twilight now sat in front of one another, still within the barn. Thanks to the shade the heat was tolerable, though still bothersome. Some cracks of sunlight drifted through as well, granting them light.

Applejack eyed the ground. "It was all pretty overwhelming ... that's sayin somethin comin from me."

Twilight eyed Applejack, listening to her closely, though she wore an uneasy look.

Was dark ... though thanks ta the moonlight it wasn't hard ta see. But hearing, that was a different matter entirely. The sound of thunder rang throughout the darn near entire forest. Not to mention the screams from the other guards. They were really lookin for ya. But after seeing the condition you were in, I knew I couldn't let em have you.

Applejack stood before the tree, eyeing Twilight whom laid there unconscious. She wore a grim gaze, frowning as she eyed the purple unicorn. "How in the hay did ya survive a fall like that?" But as the seconds drew on, her brows rose as surprise overcame her. "W-What?" She took a few trots forward, wholly observant.

On my way ta the city, I saw flashes of strange lights in the sky, violent thrashing weather the likes of which I never seen before. But the last thing I expected to come crashing down was a pony. I knew there was a story here.

As Twilight Sparkle laid there against the tree, her bruises, cuts and wounds gradually faded away.

Applejack leaned down in front of Twilight, soon inspecting her. "What sort of magic-..." she was at a loss for words as she shook her head then, before lifting Twilight onto her back. "Gah, no time for that right now AJ, ya gotta get her outta here." She glanced back at Twilight whom was now on her back, before peering up towards the sky which echoed with crashing violet thunder. "Just what happened up there?" She sighed heavily.

Suddenly, the sound of a unicorn poof echoed through the trees alongside ruffling leaves.

Applejack's eyes widened as she immediately dashed forward with a kick of her rear hooves, sending herself blitzing meters ahead as she swiftly spun into a position where they were now hidden behind a tree.

"That is impossible! This is the exact position where she must've fallen! Trixie is certain of it!"

Applejack began to sweat as she remained silent, still holding Twilight on her back.

In the background, both Diane and Trixie had arrived. Trixie obviously annoyed as she tore off her hat and then tossed it onto the ground. Whereas Diane took a couple of trots forward, leaning down in front of the tree Twilight once laid against. She tilted her head to the right, chuckling. "Hmmm, my Pinka Sense is acting funny."

Applejack continued to remain silent, gritting her teeth. T-These two? Now of all times?

Trixie rolled her eyes, groaning as she glared at Diane. "This again? Really!?"

Diane rose as she eyed the tree with a curious smile. "I have a big hunch that somepony must've intervened and took that pony in the mere few seconds it took us to get here. Now that very same pony is hiding nearby. Maybe we should have a look around?" She glanced back at Trixie. "I think it'd be pretty fun. Like hide & seek."

Trixie picked up her hat, fastening it back onto her head. "Well if you want to go searching around a dark forest for some random pony, be my guest! Trixie on the other hoof has enough scores to settle! One with that peasant earth pony! Two, with that meddlesome unicorn on the train! And three!" She fumed as she gritted her teeth, snarling at the ground, "That despicable unicorn who got in the way of Trixie's flawless perfectly aimed spell! She is probably laughing as we speak!" Trixie turned with an enraged huff, "It's all so infuriating!"

Diane shrugged. "That sounds fun too. We maybe have a better chance of getting that pony." She glanced up towards the clouds with a casual expression, but slightly fascinated. "So I'll just keep you safe as usual. Hmhm."

Trixie held out a hoof towards Diane with puffed cheeks. "Hmph! Then stop dawdling and get over here!"

Diane casually trotted over to Trixie as she took the mare's hoof, and they both disappeared in an instant.

Applejack continued to sweat, though she exhaled and closed her eyes then. Filled with relief.

Applejack had her forehooves crossed as she closed her eyes. "Needless ta say, there were a couple more close calls with Nightmare Guards but ... that ain't so important." She looked back at Twilight seriously, frowning all the while. "Just what happened out there Twilight?" She showed a deep concern, "Why'd you end up ... here?"

Twilight appeared empty as she reflected on what she'd say, eyeing the ground with a blank gaze. So many memories flashed of that night, and she struggled to come up with a reliable way to recount it all.

Twilight recalled Moondancer overlooking her as they were within her room, with such confidence in her.

Moondancer smiled, "That's cause you're special Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight recalled Twinkleshine as she departed from them upon the Canterlot rooftops.

Twinkleshine shouting out to Twilight. "Forget everything and run! Or face everything and rise!"

She recalled Specialist Ebonblitz, the pegasus whom assaulted her in the alleyways.

Specialist Ebonblitz snapped at Twilight. "Why aren't you on our side then, Twilight Sparkle!?"

She recalled the purple colt in the world of black, whom gave her his strange magic.

The colt had a lowered gaze. "Momma's story, isn't the story I want to tell."

She recalled ... Captain Dash upon her lap atop the clouds, quickly fading.

Captain Dash gave her a tired smile. "You still believe ... in those filly's tales?"

And then, Twilight saw her mother. Reaching out to her before they'd been hit by the Princess' spell.

Only for a final image of Princess Celestia in a world of pure white, standing alone in the distance to appear in her mind. Twilight shook her head at Princess Celestia. "Are you just going to run away from everything?"

Princess Celestia looked back to her sadly. "Is that so hard to believe? Twilight Sparkle..."

Twilight started to tremble some as she reflected on all the recollections.

Applejack reached out to her hesitantly. "H-Hey! You alright? Listen, you don't have ta force yourself alright? I-"

Then Twilight cut her off, speaking distinctly. "I'm tired of being lost .... Applejack."

Applejack paused in her reaching out, only listening now but still eyeing her with concern.

Twilight looked to Applejack blankly. "Somewhere along the way we got lost, and we're all trying desperately to find our way again. Maybe ...even Princess Nightmare Moon is the same." She paused, "But I know enough to realize, this isn't the way Equestria was meant to be. Princess Nightmare Moon will only lead us further into the dark. A world built around control will only breed more resistance." She turned her gaze downward, "There's a better path out there. But to find it, we need to correct all of the Princess' mistakes. It may have taken a dozen ponies, a midnight catastrophe, and a strange dream for me to learn, but I did, and I plan to make the most of it." She looked back to Applejack seriously. "Applejack, Princess Nightmare Moon won't stop now. Now that a pony has driven her to this paranoia, it's only a matter of time before she gets rid of everypony entirely."

Applejack flinched, as she crossed her forehooves again. "D-Don't ya think that's a bit paranoid yourself?"

Twilight shook her head, looking towards the ground again. "Last night, Princess Nightmare Moon unleashed a spell that put everypony in the city to a deep sleep. I only escaped because of a strange colt who gave me his magic. Princess Nightmare Moon may be calm now, but she'll lose her patience eventually. That's inevitable."

Applejack tilted her head to the right. "What makes ya say that? Though ... I ain't really arguing with ya."

Twilight looked back to Applejack. "It's a pattern Applejack. When Princess Nightmare Moon finds a particular race suspicious, she gets rid of them. Just like with the Changelings, just like with the Diamond Dogs, just like with the other once well known species of Equestria. They all were eventually removed in the Subspecies Act."

Applejack's brows rose before she rubbed her chin and muttered. "I can see the correlation. But then again ... a lot of species involved with Subspecies Act were putting up resistances against the Princess ya know."

Twilight nodded, "Because they saw what we failed to. Princess Nightmare Moon is a lit fuse Applejack. If she is willing to condemn an entire race for the actions of a few, when does it stop? Inevitably, they all would've been thrown out anyways, so of course they put up a resistance. We as a whole weren't affected, so we failed to see the bigger picture. Even now we fail to see it ... but we're all part of the same cycle. We saw it as the Princess trying to protect us, but in reality she was always protecting herself. None of us are safe from her actions."

Applejack interjected. "Then why in the hay not just get rid of everypony from the get go?"

Twilight shrugged absently. "W-What's a Princess without subjects? Who wants to rule a wasteland?"

A brief silence carried on between the two as Applejack was obviously flustered.

Applejack made a crooked frown and looked down skeptically. Eventually she rubbed at the back of her mane as she sighed. "Ya know, seeing as I'm a prominent member of the guard and my life here ain't too shabby, it really stinks that I'm really gettin at what you're saying. But shucks, does it feel awfully bad too knowing that I didn't do enough either till now." She paused, "Never really saw myself as selfish. Just, didn't notice is all."

Twilight shook her head. "You can't beat yourself up over it. None of us really noticed. Until the alicorn situation, we had no real reason to connect the two pieces. Plus, what could we have done as normal ponies?"

Applejack looked at her with a slightly raised lip and one squinted eye. "Er ... somethin? Anything?"

Twilight's eyes widened as she turned a guilty gaze downward. This was true. Deep down even she knew that while the other races were being subjugated to ridicule and hardship, she chose not to resist or do anything. Twilight however buried that guilt, it would do her no good now. She looked back to Applejack seriously. "Then we'll just have to make up for it. Once we figure out a way to stop Princess Nightmare Moon, we'll build an Equestria that welcomes all races into the fold. Just like with Princess Celestia! It'll be like the old world!"

Applejack couldn't help but chuckle a bit. "Uuuuh, don't think it'll be that easy Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight raised a brow at Applejack, leaning forward. "Why not? We'll just say sorry and befriend them."

Applejack smirked, snickering. "Pft! Errrr yeah, pretty sure it'll play out exaaaactly like that."

Twilight squinted at Applejack. "Um ... is that sarcasm?"

Applejack shook her head, glancing to her upper right. "Wha? Sarcasm? Nope! Whateeeever do ya mean?"

Twilight closed her eyes and smiled, clapping her hooves together once. "Alright good!"

Applejack blinked a few times before raising a brow at her. This pony serious?

Twilight continued, crossing her hooves and looking down in a thoughtful manner. "Okay, so let's-"

Applejack raised both hooves and lowered her head. "Wait wait wait ... hold on a second now Twilight Sparkle. Now, I know after all ya been through yer a bit anxious and all, ready to go in hooves blazin. But, just think about this fer a second now." She lowered her hooves again, eyeing Twilight with concern. "How're we gonna stop Princess Nightmare Moon? Shucks, we're just two ponies you and I. She bested all other races in Equestria, and even Princess Celestia. Who knows what kind of crazy magic and spells she's mastered. Not ta mention the ponies she surrounds herself with. Until she directly betrays em, they're still on her side. How're we supposed ta deal with that?" She crossed her hooves then, "Not that I don't have any ideas, but, just curious on your thoughts. Afterall ... before ya met me, you were all alone out there." She sighed, "It's a bit like crazy talk."

But Twilight looked to Applejack blankly. Her thoughts streamed. Despite Applejack's words, all that came through her head were ponies she'd encountered. Moondancer. Fleetfoot and Marble. Twinkleshine. The colt. Even ... that strange manifestation of herself she saw combat with Captain Dash. Twilight chose not to speak of the Seven Stars, and even of becoming an alicorn. She felt herself panic at the recollection of it all, not even certain if she truly believed what'd transpired at the end. Something in her heart ached... and she trembled. But when she did speak, she spoke clearly and distinctly, with certainty. "We aren't alone Applejack. There are ponies out there just like us, we just have to find them." Her smile became a bit more hopeful, "I know a few I'm confident escaped Canterlot as well. But I guess ... I'll just have to have faith I'll find them again." With this Twilight rose, as she peered down at Applejack. "We'll stop Nightmare Moon, bring back Princess Celestia, and find a way to put Equestria back on the right path again." She raised her voice, "And no more Ponies, Changelings, or any other races will have to worry about being afraid, lonely, or sad again. Even if I have to build it myself." Twilight paused, "I'll find a way." With this she turned and trotted towards the doors.

Applejack was left sitting there, a bit stunned as she was leaned back now, and blinked a few times. Jeez ... who in the hay is this mare? Ya come falling from the sky, recover like it's nothin, then go on ta talk about defeating Nightmare Moon and creating some better world? What're ya crazy? Just who do ya think you are? A Princess?

But for Twilight, as she'd reached those closed doors, she soon placed her hoof upon them. She was already familiar with the path of hesitation, of self-doubt and hopelessness. She knew it wouldn't get her far. After all the chances she'd received to be here, she knew those thoughts were ... unacceptable. But still, something stirred within her. A determination and drive. What was it? What pushed her ahead so eagerly?

Within her mind, Twilight saw a lone dirt road branching off into a forest. It reminded her of an instance when she were with Moondancer. She was alone at first. She looked back and saw herself in the distance, within the darkness of another forest which cast a strange image. She was sitting alone in her room, upon her back in the dark as she laughed and tossed Smarty Pants in the air, catching him each time. Twilight's gaze saddened as she saw this however, perhaps it was Smarty Pants ... perhaps, something else. But it saddened her nonetheless. She watched herself play with her dear companion while hugging him to her chest. Eventually, she closed her eyes and turned away, facing the path ahead again.

But as she opened them, it was no longer barren or empty. Standing off in the distance were recognizable figures. Moondancer, both Shining Armor and Cadence, her parents, Joe from Joe's Donuts along with the cook Mickey, even the members of the Celestial Defenders she'd met that night. But her eyes widened as she saw further off in the distant background with her back turned towards her was ... Princess Celestia? Twilight's heart fluttered with abnormal feelings, as they stood off in the distance all smiling at her. She felt her mind become clear. For the first time in what felt like an eternity, Twilight understood what she'd forgotten. The connection to those she cared about, the possibility to make those connections. The bright side of Equestria. For her, it wasn't just about stopping Princess Nightmare Moon. No ... her purpose was far more important than that. For Twilight Sparkle, she wanted this to be her world. Everypony's world. If she focused ... she could see it.

Beyond the recognizable faces. Beyond the trees and the unknown that laid ahead. Twilight saw something that filled her very being with joy. A collective of ponies, changelings, yaks, zebras, diamond dogs, puppies, cats, whatever the mind could think of all frolicking and socializing without worry. Nopony sitting alone in a dark room by themselves. But a replication of that feeling Moondancer gave her when they first conversed in the diner. A feeling Twilight couldn't shake ... a feeling absent of loneliness. It was a passion she was unfamiliar with. One that even rose above her desire to stop Princess Nightmare Moon. For Twilight ... it was a perfect world. But what did it mean? Was this the path she desired for herself after this was all over? A new world rebuilt?

Princess Celestia off in the distance glanced back at Twilight, before flying off into the bright blue sky.

Twilight's eyes widened even further at her, before eventually, she closed her eyes and attempted to concentrate.

Twilight now stood in the open space between the doors of the barn house, feeling the warmth of the sun upon her entire body. It was ... soothing. She had to squint at first, her eyes adjusting to the brightness of the sun. As her vision cleared, she saw the bright green of the grass in front of her, along with perfectly trimmed shrubbery. Song birds frolicked to a nearby fountain as they stretched their wings and took baths. And in the distance past the large gate enclosing a nearby mansion, Twilight saw the town of Ponyville. Small but grand, and divided into smaller sectors. It almost reminded her of a smaller Canterlot. It was all so strange.

Then throwing a hoof around her neck was Applejack. "Now simmer down there Sally!"

Twilight jolted forward a bit before glancing to her left at Applejack, blinking a few times.

Applejack smirked at the mare. "Don't go running off on me so eagerly now, I still got a ton uh questions ta ask ya. Especially before we go off and er ... change Equestria, all that jazz. Also ..." she then used that hoof wrapped around Twilight to lightly lift some of her shabby mane. "We're definitely gettin ya a manecut." Applejack paused as she eyed Twilight up and down, before both her brows rose. "Hm ... ya know, that's funny."

Twilight's cheeks flushed red as she glanced downward and muttered. "H-Huh?"

Applejack smirked at her further in amusement. "Yer features really remind me of the alicorn's."

Twilight looked back over at her before smiling a bit. "If only it were that easy."

With this the two began trotting out the barn, further towards the mansion gates.

Wait for me everypony. I'll find the Seven Stars, and we'll stop Princess Nightmare Moon before it's too late.

Wait for me ... Princess Celestia. When you come back, you'll no longer be alone.

When you come back ... you'll be in an Equestria you can feel proud of. We all will.

Twilight Sparkle for the first time since childhood. Felt herself rising with motivation ... and purpose.

Chapter IV: Rise and Shine

View Online

Chapter IV: Rise and Shine

Previous Chapter Recap: Both Twilight Sparkle and Applejack show their resolve in the face of impossible odds. But is the road so clear? Applejack is completely certain it isn't, but Twilight Sparkle is determined not to let such emotions get in her way. Can she rise to the occasion, and ride this wave of determination?

Twilight was a mere filly sitting in her room. It was the dead of night, with the pale moonlight shining vibrantly through her glossed window. As she sat at the edge of her bed facing the window observantly, she focused particularly on the moon. Her mane was being fiddled with from behind, but it didn't bother her, not one bit.

"You have such a lovely mane Twilight ... I do wish you'd comb it more often." Stroking Twilight's mane from behind was Princess Cadence, as she laid sideways on the filly's bed, enjoying the task absently, with a smile.

Twilight turned her gaze downward, shrugging with a light frown. "I don't really care about that stuff."

Princess Cadence pulled Twilight back against her before forcing her face up upon the bed. She gave the filly an amused look as she poked at her muzzle with a snicker before giving her an eskimo kiss. "Which is why I said wish you smarty pants." She then began tickling Twilight's tummy. "Trying to be all sassy with me?"

Twilight giggled, attempting to push her hoof away. "Stop it!" She smiled wide as a result, appearing happy for but a moment, until something brought her expression down to a blank stare. She focused on Princess Cadence' shortened mane. "Big Sis, why did you cut your mane so short? Didn't you like it long?"

Princess Cadence' eyes widened down at the filly before she raised a hoof to her mane and glanced towards her left at some strands. She then smiled back down at Twilight, tilting her head to the right somewhat. "I didn't want it getting in the way Twilight. A long mane can get complicated when dealing with work."

Twilight leaned up with a sulk. "You mean fighting the North Shadow?"

Princess Cadence frowned at Twilight before gently turning her head towards her, looking into her eyes. "Now Twilight ... you know we only do it because we want you to feel safe. We all have to make sacrifices."

Twilight sulked further as bitterness from past emotions swelled. "Then just let Princess Celestia make them!"

Princess Cadence flinched, appalled even. But she didn't allow it to show for more than a brief second as she uttered, "Twilight!" She caught herself, halting any bitterness she had about Twilight's response near immediately. "You ... it's, it's not that simple. Princess Celestia hasn't been well! Don't be so mean."

Twilight crossed her hooves and puckered her lower lip, obviously flustered. "Hmph!"

Princess Cadence now sulked, as she looked at Twilight both sternly, but heartfelt ... trying to get through to her. She turned the filly's head towards her again, looking her in the eyes. "Twilight, it may not be today or tomorrow, maybe not even years from now. But someday, there'll come a time when in order to preserve the love of those you hold dear ... you must fight for them, because they won't always be able to fight for themselves." She ran a hoof down Twilight's cheek gently, eyeing her sadly. "Princess Celestia did the same for all of us, she cares about you just as much as she cares about me, so I'm ensuring to return her kindness in full. Sometimes Twilight, we have to find that courage within ourselves to lead from the front, even if it means discarding our old selves." Her brows lowered, "I don't mean to lecture you, but I need you to understand."

Twilight blinked a few times, still with her hooves crossed. "Getting rid of your old self? Like a phoenix?"

Princess Cadence's eyes widened before she closed them and smiled with a chuckle. "Erhm... sort of." She looked back to Twilight gently in adoration again. "Phoenix are reborn. Most of the time, it's their only choice." She began ruffling the top of Twilight's mane with a chuckle. "Different ... but the same. If that makes sense."

Twilight looked to Princess Cadence with raised brows. "Can Princess Celestia not do that Big Sis?"

Princess Cadence tilted her head to the right. "Do what Twilight?"

Twilight continued with a blank expression. "Can she not be like a phoenix? Be reborn if she's sick?"

Princess Cadence looked to Twilight, even more saddened. "Her light ... is just a little dim is all." She closed her eyes and then rubbed the filly's head teasingly. "Hey, now let's talk about something else!" She smiled widely.

Twilight shrugged and then reached for Smarty Pants who was on the far end of the bed. "Like what?"

Princess Cadence then snatched the filly and hugged her tight. "Like how much you love my snugs!"

And Twilight burst into a giggle fit, before eagerly allowing herself to be snugged. Such love was appreciated.

She'd allowed those times to slip by ... they always seemed so natural then. Her world felt simple.

Applejack sat alone in an empty diner. She felt immersed with its dark oak interior and large tinted windows, giving way to the absence of most light. Small shimmering arcane spheres acted as lamps, forms of energy which did give the diner at least some sort of visibility, creating a distinct pale yellow hue. Applejack sat at a counter, fastened against one of the large windows that gave view to the rest of Ponyville. It was apparent based on her view the diner was built on a large hill, distant enough to be a little more private, while close enough to draw in customers. Though obviously no customers were desired today, as a 'closed' sign hung on the front door. Applejack sipped from a glass of apple cider, just gazing silently through the window, thinking to herself. Soon those thoughts were interrupted by rhythmic knocks, which caused her to smile and glance back.

Eventually the door opened as a figure slowly trotted inside and glanced around. She shut the door behind her, trotting in further as she shaded her hoof a bit from the arcane powered lamps, also exposing her features without shadow. She wore plain clothing and shades, as if to blend in. A light aquamarine earth pony, with contrasting shades of indigo alongside opal in her mane. Her eyes went wide with relief at Applejack, "AJ!"

Applejack continued to smile back at her as she rose from her seat and approached, "Rara, it's good to see ya."

Rara nodded to Applejack wholeheartedly, before the two embraced in a hug. "Always."

After a brief moment Applejack took a few trots back, as she nodded to Rara. "Sit down, it'll be awhile. I'll bring ya some cider." She began making her way over to the back counter, "Thanks for comin on such short notice."

Rara pulled out a seat casually, before stretching and leaning back some, throwing her shades on the table in the process. "Don't you ever thank me for doing what any best friend would do. I'm always gonna be here when you need me AJ. Even if you left me alone in the high life, I understand you did it for family reasons."

Applejack soon returned with two mugs of cider, leaving her previous cup behind. "And I know yer strong enough to make it there without me. Ya always were the most talented one Rara." She also sat casually, placing one mug in front of herself then the other in front of Rara. "This whole life of fame, you were made for it."

Rara smiled curiously at Applejack with a squint and raised brow. "And what about you? Were you made for this ... guard life? How's things on the other side of the fence? The ... normal, side." She chuckled a little.

Applejack sipped from her side some as she soon stared at the surface of the substance. She was silent for awhile, eventually looking to Rara more seriously "Rara... I've decided I'm finally gonna play my part in all this."

Rara continued to smile and slowly ... that smile melted away into a look of apparent despair, along with shock. Rara's eyes were wide, as that expression now cemented itself as she uttered, "What ... What're you-"

Applejack interjected. "I'm gonna help those who wish to go against Nightmare Moon."

Rara began to tremble as she slowly lifted her mug and began chugging it ferociously. Eventually, she slammed it on the table and looked down. She slowed her breathing which'd become a bit more panicky, and eventually gave a long and steady exhale. Afterwords, she wiped her lips with her sleeve sloppily, still keeping her gaze lowered. "AJ ... I, I need for you to think about what you just said, I mean ... really think about it. O-Okay?"

Applejack shook her head, eyeing the mare plainly. "I said what I mean Rara. I thought long and hard about it."

Rara raised a hoof to her face and sighed. She continued to tremble, before she showed obvious signs of both frustration and irritation. She looked down at the surface of the table. "W-What? Just how did... how did this come about? Where, when, why, how? Explain it to me ... now! What lead you to this AJ? Tell me this instant!"

Applejack glanced down. "Time Rara, you know how I feel about the Princess. You've known for a long time."

Rara slammed her hooves on the table. "Nothing about this! If I knew you were this bad, I would've signed you up with my personal therapist myself! Applejack, just how far are you going to let this go!? First you abandon your old life in high society, then you go on to join the Nightmare Guard, now this? Talking about actual rebellion? That can land you a banishment sentence Applejack! You should never say anything like that!"

Applejack looked firmly at Rara. "I'm not going to sit here and lie to myself, and to you Rara."

Rara rose as she scoffed, "I'm going to see Macintosh. Where is he!?"

Applejack took another glance back down at the surface of her cider. "He already knows at this point too."

Rara sneered as she squinted one eye, before gritting her teeth. "And!?"

Applejack nodded back to her, "And he knows what ta do if I get caught in all this. The safety of those I care about is my utmost priority, which is why I have ta do this. But I realize there is a consequence, and that if I fail then it'll fall back on everypony I know and hold dear... to include you, Rara." She frowned, glancing down.

Rara scoffed again, rolling her eyes and muttering, "To include me ... tch. You think I care about any of that?" She placed a hoof against her chest, "I'm worried about you Applejack! You, my dear and cherished best friend. You're practically admitting to me you're about to destroy your entire life and I'm expected to just sit here and take it? If reporting you didn't do more harm than good, then I would! I would in a heartbeat Applejack!"

Applejack responded passionately. "And that's the problem Rara! There shouldn't be any issue! We shouldn't have to be worried about speaking up! It never happened under Princess Celestia! It shouldn't happen now!"

Rara flinched as she glanced to her right, wearily and in wonder.

Applejack rose, as she turned and continued to speak. "Rara... look at what we've become at this point. All the cities are no different than prisons and here we are, trekkin on as usual. We've grown too used to this lifestyle." She lowered her head, "If I weren't high society, Apple Bloom and the others would still be suffering."

Rara approached Applejack pleadingly. "But why you? Why does it have to be you AJ? Be realistic! Princess Nightmare Moon is an alicorn, an alicorn! She banished Princess Celestia. She helped defeat the changelings. She has an army of ponies willing to die at her command, and you want to go against that with what? The high hope there might be some other ponies out in the world who're just as crazy as you're being? You don't have the means to accomplish this AJ! You wouldn't have it even in a thousand years! It's just not possible!"

Applejack turned to face Rara again. "Did being realistic make me a top model in all of high society Rara?"

Rara's eyes widened as she scoffed again. "Applejack! That's ... completely different!"

Applejack shook her head. "Rara, I only made it that far because I was determined to. I worked hard at it. Just like you worked hard to get where yer at today. Did being realistic allow me to reach a status with enough respect in the Nightmare Guard ta at least have some push and pull with the Princess? Yes it's true that if I were ta be realistic Rara, I wouldn't get very far. But that's the whole point, I need ta think crazy here." She paused, "I need to be as unrealistically determined as I can be, and as crazy as ever if I really plan ta do this. I have ta convince myself I can do this Rara." Applejack squinted at her, "I've already made up my mind ... I'm sorry."

Rara's eyes saddened tremendously. "If I can't convince you... why did you even bring me here AJ?"

Applejack raised her head and stood firmly. "I wanted ta ask that... if I do fail. Would ya look after them for me?"

Rara's eyes widened at Applejack again as she appeared shocked, unable to find words for the time being.

Applejack glanced down sadly. "Yer the one I trust the most ta do this Rara. My Auntie and Uncle would be in trouble too, they'd panic ... wouldn't keep a cool head." She looked back up to her, "Them too, if you can..."

Rara appeared hurt by her response as she muttered softly. "Are you an idiot? You know I'd never deny taking care of your family AJ." She sighed ... falling silent for a time. "But fine, if you're really going to do this just ... please, be careful. The rumors I've heard in high society, the ponies that the Princess has under her, they're very dangerous AJ. This isn't some game, if you get caught red hooved, your life is over. Understand?"

Applejack smiled warmly at Rara. "I understand Rara ... thank you."

With that the two embraced once again in a tight hug, before stepping away from one another.

Rara continued, curiously. "So do you at least have somepony else in mind crazy enough to help you?"

Applejack nodded again, still smiling warmly. "Yep, just met quite the special one actually." She chuckled, gazing up with interest. "She's been through a bit as of late. But she's still willing ta do this with me. She's still trekking forward, as if she's already got this whole thing figured out. It's refreshing ta be honest, and it gives me a bit more confidence about all this." She then turned her gaze down worriedly. "But at the same time it worries me. Any other pony would turn tail and run, but she didn't. I'm starting to wonder if that should be alarming."

Rara's eyes widened as she suddenly appeared skeptical. "Wait, what!? What're you talking about? Who!?"

Applejack glanced over at Rara, humored. "A blank flank from Canterlot, with quite the history."

"Who's that over there?" Quiet mutters echoed around the area in regards to a mare who stood nearby.

Who was this mare? It sure as hay wasn't Twilight Sparkle ... yet, was? Twilight had yet to really take in the dramatic change to character she was attempting to pull off, nor had she really adapted to what that meant as of yet. Old habits still made themselves known, ones a bit harder to shake. Twilight's mane was finally combed over, creating a particular stylistic display. More wild and upstanding, wavy and bushy, it spoke of confidence and flare. Something she desired for herself ... but was a change in appearance really necessary she thought.

"O-Oh um, Ma'am. D-D-Didn't I just lend you that book?" Another mare said sheepishly.

Twilight stood in front of a counter, particularly a librarian running a counter. The library they stood in was an oak spiral rising as far as the eye could see. A library within a tree? Twilight couldn't help but feel a sharp sense of irony. She'd transcended this spiral with ease by this point, with frighteningly comfortable familiarity. As she stood in front of the librarian on the first floor she shrugged absently. "Ah it was only around 400 pages."

The mare at the counter nodded nervously. "R-Right. Um ... so what are you looking for exactly?" She was absolutely red, as she tossed brief glanced periodically at Twilight. S-She's so pretty, cool, and smart too.

Twilight rubbed her chin before placing the book firmly upon the counter. "This was a decent read, but more entails around the subject matter of hybrid magic dynamics. Something related in hindsight but not exactly what I'm looking for. The author was a recent scholar, so it makes sense." She glanced down with a sigh. Not this one either ... I wonder, has it truly never been documented before this? Dream magic. Well after all, Princess Nightmare Moon would never allow anypony to blatantly study her. Suddenly Twilight's eyes widened significantly, "O-Oh, um. By chance do you have the Realms of Magic by Globe Trotter of Hooverfell? It should be common."

The mare fumbled before she nodded. "Oh uh! Y-Yes. G-Row, 4th floor. Um ... right side? M-Maybe?"

Twilight nodded to her with a smile. "I believe I can find it." She bowed, "I am appreciative of your efforts."

The mare nodded to her with a gulp. "Yes um ... o-of course!"

Twilight then turned, only to be blocked by a group of three teenage mares. She flinched.

One of the mares seemed awfully nervous. "H-Hi there! Um, I'm Copper Rose!"

Another butted in. "I'm Willa Works."

The final added on, "Berry the Bashful!"

They all soon spoke in sync, "We just wanted to say uh ... you're super duper awesome!"

Twilight blinked a few times at them as she rubbed at the back of her neck. "Ah I see ... um." So ... this is the result Applejack was speaking of earlier. To think it'd be this effective. I'm uh.. s-surprised to say the least.

It was hours earlier as Twilight went back to a recollection. She sat in a crystalline salon, with marble polished floors radiating a diamond blue glow. The walls were adorned with glittery decor, in the form of both violet and turquoise waves. Many establishments within Ponyville spoke of wealth, perhaps even more so than Canterlot itself. To think such a place was so close to home, and she never took the time to visit. Well, she wasn't exactly a travelling mare anyhow. Even now, Twilight felt hints of anxiety swell up within her. She gulped, muttering. "You really think this will help?" She glanced back at somepony skeptically, "It seems a bit pointless honestly."

The two were currently alone, as Applejack sat in a waiting seat not far behind the mare. She glanced towards the left at the employee lounge door, ensuring nopony was listening in on them currently. Afterwords, she nodded to Twilight. "Twilight ... your appearance says a lot about you. Ponyville is a town of pure wealth and status, Canterlot was the same wasn't it? Tell me, did your appearance draw a lot of attention there?"

Twilight looked down at her lap, or more particularly the black of her apron, thinking back to memories of Canterlot. Every time she'd travel to work, she recalled the stares of the other citizens, looking down upon her for her appearance. She did stand out in a negative manner, thankfully back then nopony cared enough to inform the guards, as if they'd really have a say in anything once they found out her history anyway. But still, Twilight understood. Even so, there was still another problem. She glanced back again, skeptically. "It did. But there still isn't anything you can do about my blank flank. That draws the most attention overall."

Applejack closed her eyes momentarily, before eyeing Twilight more seriously. "What do you know of me Twi?"

Twilight raised her head and responded near immediately. "Huh? Well where do I start Applejack? Captain Jack, easily the most influential of the Big Three. You started your career in Manehattan, and went into the modeling industry with the help of your relatives. Your flare and passionate style, determination, and strength won the hearts of many and landed you a top spot as a favored model among the masses. Not only that, but you helped host the food network. I used to listen to some of your more easier recipes!" Twilight paused with a curious expression. "Though there isn't much public knowledge of why you joined the Nightmare Guard, it was near impossible not to know who you were after you reached a consensus with Nightmare Moon to initiate a day cycle to help farmers in Equestria all around. You made it on the cover of Pony Times after all. You're amazing!"

Applejack blinked a few times, stunned. She rubbed at the back of her neck in embarrassment, blushing.

Twilight glanced back at her again, wide eyes. "What's wrong Applejack?"

Applejack looked back to Twilight, frowning some. "Shucks Twi ... just, well, honestly I'm surprised ya knew all that. Not ta sound like a big shot or anything, but ya still went with me even though you knew all about me? Ya didn't seem phased at all about any of it. Not that ya should be, I don't bite or nothin. Still, just a bit surprising."

Twilight fell silent for a moment, but eventually spoke. "I couldn't let that bother me Applejack."

Applejack's eyes widened some as she blinked again, continuing to listen.

Twilight continued, "You let me sleep soundly in your barn. You even put on locks to prevent others from disturbing me. Then when you finally showed up you gave me the option to just trot away, to make a choice." She squinted, "If anything, you showing up was a sign of just how big this all is." She looked to herself in the mirror and gave a determined smile, "Which is why I'll play my part too to help you, and we can embark on this adventure together." She glanced back at Applejack again, closing her eyes and smiling warmly at her.

Applejack smiled warmly back, both amused and relieved. "Ya really are something ... Miss Twilight Sparkle."

Then Twilight let off a mutter, as she looked coldly towards the ground. "Besides ... I have a lot to make up for."

This of course caught Applejack's attention, and immediate concern as she tilted her head. "Twilight?"

Twilight seemed lost in her daze as images flashed through her head and she began to sweat. Images of wide eyed ponies staring blankly towards nothingness, lost in the infinite sleep of the Princess' dream spell. Flashes of Captain Dash, and the crimson red on her hooves. Yes ... Twilight had yet to forget. How could she? She started to tremble as she sat in that seat. Then ultimately as she sat there, she recalled herself. Crystalline flames emitting from her gaze. I'll always be watching. Twilight shut her eyes tight, controlling her breathing.

But Applejack intervened, at this point standing behind Twilight with a hoof on her shoulder. "Twilight!"

Twilight flinched as her eyes snapped wide and she'd been drawn back to the present.

Applejack gazed down at her worriedly. "W-What's the matter? Ya alright?"

Twilight looked at herself in the mirror, realizing her strange behavior. She nodded slowly, as she gave Applejack a reassuring smile. "I'm ... I'm alright." I'm sorry Applejack ... I'm sorry I can't tell you. She looked ahead again, trying to put on a more calm and collected posture. "Just uh ... b-bad memories from that night."

Applejack frowned at Twilight, still in concern before ruffling the top of her mane. "Don't sweat it." She went back to take a seat, as she situated herself in it, before crossing her hooves again. "The point I was getting at Twilight was ... when it comes to fashion, it's about working with that ya have. Some styles look better on others, but everypony has a style. It's about figuring out what defines you and making it work, cause everything works for somepony, and ya have something really special Twilight." She smiled at her, "That blank flank is a treasure. Learn ta accept it for what it is, a sign of endless possibility, of discovering who ya really are."

Twilight glanced down again in thought. "Discovering ... who I really am huh." She thought back to Moondancer and her words. (You're special ... Twilight Sparkle.) Moondancer ... did you see it that way too? She was lost in the thought, before looking back up again. I promise, I'll do my best to make you all proud. I'll become a better mare.

Applejack nodded. "Yeah." She glanced up in amusement. "Now if only I could convince that stubborn Dash."

Twilight flinched, as she slowly glanced back again, thrown off by Applejack's words.

Applejack rubbed at the back of her neck again, "Ya know much about her Twi? Captain Dash?"

"Ladies! Ladies! Vwi, I am so so sorry about ze wait! Please forgive me!"

Both Applejack and Twilight glanced over at the employee lounge.

Twilight though she said nothing, looked down guiltily ... sweating with relief. T-Thank you.

Standing at the door nervously rubbing her hooves together was a bright pink pony with a vibrant blue mane. Her cutie mark depicted a white lotus, as she wore a glittery shimmering green apron. "The last zing I was expecting would be the prestigious Lady Applejack accompanied by a friend. It has been ... well, so so very long since you've come to visit Ma'am, that I just had to show up personally to tend to your needs of course."

Applejack glanced over at her, shaking her head with a sigh. "Ah ... why, you really didn't have to." Her voice depiction changed, as she spoke with a lighter tone and with a far different accent. "But we appreciate your tender generosity to ensure our satisfaction Miss Aloe." She rose, heading over midway to meet with the mare as the two shook hooves. "I'm glad to see both the Salon and Spa have been doing so well. It's wonderful."

Miss Aloe chuckled as she blushed deeply. "W-Well my sister and I have both you and Lady Rarity to thank Madam. Your attendance has attracted many ponies far and wide, interested in our services."

Applejack waved a bashful hoof. "Ah! You're too kind Miss Aloe. Too kind! It is your undeniable talent and dedication to the cause that has made this such a wonderful establishment to visit. Not I, not one bit."

Miss Aloe couldn't stop herself from blushing further as she giggled in delight. "Thank you, thank you, thank you Madam. Your words are always appreciated." She paused, gesturing towards Twilight. "So uh ... w-what might your friend be desiring today by chance? Zis one knows all the latest popular styles of course."

Applejack smiled back at Twilight. "What do you say Twilight? Anything you'd like in particular?"

Twilight looked to her reflection in the mirror a little more curiously. "I was thinking different ... but the same."

Twilight was back to the present, trotting casually down a marble brick road. She looked down at the pages of the book she was reading, using telekinetic magic to elevate it in front of her. Meanwhile, a stack of at least ten other books remained floating behind her. As well as ... well, the three teenage mares from earlier.

Copper Rose continued gazing up at Twilight. "W-What's your name Ma'am!? Do you live alone?"

Willa Works nodded up to her as well. "Do you go on adventures, are you a traveler?"

Twilight wore a straight faced expression, before she turned her gaze down towards the three observantly. Hm. They seem to possess a fascination for my sense of character. Well, not that it isn't appreciated, I'd sure like to opportunity to study this new social status as well but ... she frowned, I have bigger things I need to concentrate on right now. She gazed back down at her book absently. This is only for the purpose of blending in of course.

"You there! With the wildly puffy purple mane!" The voice was stern and gruff.

Twilight paused, as did her three stalker mares. She glanced back blankly, with an empty stare.

There stood three stallion Nightmare Guards. The same one spoke, "You possess features very similar to the wanted alicorn. We must ask you come with us for some ... questions. Do not put up any resistance."

Twilight however wasn't shaken in the slightest. She continued to stare at them blankly, whereas her stalker mares began to back away from her with worry and concern. Why wasn't she afraid? It'd been that way for some time now. Twilight was never good with confrontation. Never well at conversation. But ever since that night cycle, such fears seemed silly. Such fears seemed ... trivial. Was it because of her experience? Or, was it due to that far greater influence she knew lurked within? Twilight shrugged, "Sure thing," and shut her book.

Rise and shine Twilight Sparkle. Are you beginning to have a change of heart?

Twilight began casually trotting on over towards them, her books effortlessly elevated behind her.

Or have you turned your own goals, into ones that can utilize my gifts? Gifts that fit your image.

Twilight knew that compared to what she needed to accomplish, she could never let this phase her.

Chapter V: Reigns or Chains

View Online

Chapter V: Reigns or Chains

Previous Chapter Recap: Twilight Sparkle amidst her research into the mysterious magic that was gifted to her, has encountered guards suspicious of her appearance. Meanwhile, Applejack has gone to meet with an old friend to discuss matters of the future. All the while, greater powers have already begun to move.

The collective of guards all stood as one outside the castle, eyes fastened upon the two abnormalities that stood not far from them. Lady Rarity remained at the center atop the steps which led one to the main castle doors. She was accompanied by both Trixie and Diane, all of them still eyeing their two unexpected guests.

Lady Rarity tossed a weary glance to all her available guards currently within perimeter, squinting as if assessing the situation. Some still had their lances fastened on the two, pegaus, earth pony, and unicorns alike. While all other guards remained more distant, but still on guard. Her gaze soon drifted off towards the horizon beyond the enclosed castle boundaries and further checkpoints. The open fields which stretched far beyond, consisting of various more guards and checkpoints. Then finally, she tossed a glance up towards the beating hot sun ... which drew concern from her. She frowned promptly, appearing worried and uncertain.

Diane spoke with little emotion. "The heat makes it hard for any sort of scuffle Rarity."

Lady Rarity glanced over at Diane with an irritated squint. You truly think I didn't notice?

Eventually, the smaller of the two spoke. The creature wielding but a large candy cane gave the guards an impassive glance. "Lady Rarity, are we not all friends? These guards appear to be awfully defensive." Soon her impassiveness turned into a wide eyed innocent smile at the mare. "Should we be concerned for our safety?"

Many of the guards flinched due to her change in demeanor, as they all glanced back at Lady Rarity.

Lady Rarity remained firm as she addressed them. "What business brings you both out from Tartarus?"

Happy Heaven remained composed, smiling, and near still as a statue as she raised one paw as it turned into a sock puppet with a canny resemblance to the demanding unicorn. It's voice mimicking hers as well with mocking accuracy, "Oh, we are so glad to see you two have come to visit! But I must ask, what brings you lovelies out of the wonderful Tartarus to see us Happy?" Soon she herself spoke again. "Oh, why thank you Lady Rarity, we're very happy to reunite with you as well. We do hope not to take up too much precious time."

Soon the larger bestial creature pulled out a carrot to eat, munching on it absently with loud crunches.

Happy Heaven glanced around again, still smiling before inquiring, "By chance did something happen recently?"

Lady Rarity's gaze intensified upon the creature. Soon growing more impatient. "What does it matter?"

Happy blinked a few times at Lady Rarity. "Oh it's just ... there have been some very unexpected occurrences in Tartarus as well. Which comes in relation to the message I bear. I was hoping to make sense of it all, that's it."

The older pegasus stood not far from Lady Rarity as well. He, accompanied by other pegasus guards glanced over at her, as he spoke up to a quiet whisper. "Deal with this Lady Rarity! The likes of her kind should not be here." He huffed with a pause, "We are off, but we'll be in touch." With this he tossed a nod to his fellow guard ponies as they all spread their wings and took for the skies towards the left, away from the commotion.

Lady Rarity gave them a brief and uncaring glare before returning her attention to Happy Heaven and Angel Bunny. "Unexpected occurrences in Tartarus? And what could possibly be so important as to come here?"

Happy replied almost immediately. "Rifts ... Lady Rarity. Hours ago I sensed it, a highly concentrated amount of magic. As you know Tartarus is ripe with the very roots which form here in Equestria. Tremors have shaken even my foundations, and as a result, holes have opened in the system. Precious escapees fled our home."

Lady Rarity's brows rose briefly. "And is this the extent of your message?"

Happy continued. "Well yes but, I was assuming you may want to know two of the escapees are well, griffons."

Lady Rarity sneered lightly with a subtle twitch. She frowned more sternly, "Your point?"

Happy innocently closed her eyes and chuckled. "I mean, it's just ... assuming your extensive history with the griffons Lady Rarity, you know, sparking the very rebellion that diminished their race. I assumed you'd want to know that some have escaped. Maybe, you'd like to provide assistance in getting them back perhaps?"

Lady Rarity sighed. "I think you're much better suited for the task, I'm far too busy for such things Happy."

Happy nodded, giving Lady Rarity a caring smile. "Oh I know I know. Just ... thought I'd make the offer is all."

Lady Rarity went back to a more immediate concern. "Happy, I do hope you realize your place is in Tartarus, not here on the surface. The Princess would be very unhappy to hear you've been dawdling around here."

Happy glanced up momentarily with a smile. "Ah well ... yes she might. But I feel deep down such risks are necessary in dire times. Besides, the Princess can't be that upset. Afterall ... it's not like she's here or anything."

All guards immediately postured themselves for combat, focusing further on the two creatures aggressively.

Lady Rarity huffed as she glared at her guards. "Cease such nonsense! There is no need to attack!"

Angel Bunny continued munching on his carrot, caring little for the posturing of the tiny ponies.

Laughter chimed from Happy as she continued to smile innocently at the ponies surrounding them. "Ponies are always so full of life. But for now, sadly we cannot play. We have to go to work after all." She closed her eyes again and bowed her head, "Well, we thank you for your time Lady Rarity. We'll go about our business then."

Lady Rarity sighed with relief as she gave them a more calmed expression. "Best be about it then."

Happy Heaven nodded back to her, widening her smile. "We best." She pat the top of Angel Bunny's head, "Come Angel. Let's go find our dear friends." With this the larger creature turned steadily towards the exit. Happy tossed a wave and glance back at Diane in particular. "Bye Diane, it was nice seeing you as well."

Diane casually waved with a blank expression, before lowering her hoof and standing impassively.

Trixie gave her a twitchy squint as she cocked a brow. "Why worry about some scrawny mutation?"

Lady Rarity continued to watch them depart in relief. That's it, just leave ... no issue, no fuss please.

But suddenly as they watched the two depart, one of the guards, particularly a pegasus couldn't stop his trembling. Soon his bottled aggression came to a rise, "Lady Rarity, after all she did during the other races' rebellion, all the ponies she used as cannon fodder, we're just going to let her roam free? Those were some of my friends!" His trembling became more apparent as he hovered, and his grip upon his lance tightened. "We can't just let these things trot away from here. They need to return to where they belong, Tartarus!"

Lady Rarity couldn't believe it, she only shook her head, uttering. "Wait ... stop, don't any of you da-"

And then that guard let out a roar, "Some of us haven't forgotten what you did you monster!"

His anger was followed by three others, who echoed his sentiments in unison.

Lady Rarity swiped a hoof, howling. "I don't care! They are allies! Allies, you daft imbeciles!

But it was already done, the situation had already devolved into chaos. The pegasus, followed by three of his peers, all charged towards the two departing monsters! Two of his fellows being unicorns, and one earth pony.

The pegasus leaped up and behind Angel Bunny, propelling himself into a full spin as he swung his lance at the back of Happy Heaven's neck. "This is for all those ponies who've suffered at the hooves of your injustice!"

Then there was silence ... as Happy just uttered a cheerful. "Pop."

And the lance of the pegasus upon reaching the back of her neck, popped into confetti. The loss of momentum caused him to hit the ground as he landed on his side and tumbled down the steps. The earth pony went next, as she leaped into the air, and propelled herself also into a spin, yet aimed to kick at the creature's side.

Angel Bunny lifted his paw slightly, swatting the earth pony mid kick and sending her rocketing into a wall.

The two unicorns teleported, their lances hovering at their sides as they came at the duo from the front. They each wore fierce expressions as they used telekinetic magic to plunge their lances forward in sync.

Happy smiled down at them casually, flicking both her claw and paw as each of the unicorn's lances turned into plastic toy replicas of themselves, snapping upon contact with Angel Bunny's thick fur, doing no damage to him.

Angel Bunny then grabbed at each of their necks, both the stallion and mare, lifting them both slowly.

Happy glanced up at the two of them as she uttered casually. "Hop."

And just like that, Angel Bunny hopped, as the four shot up into the sky, out of sight and distance.

The rest of the guards, to include Rarity and Trixie, all looked up doe eyed.

About a minute of nothing passed, before both Angel Bunny and Happy Heaven came slamming back down. The smaller of the two still seated comfortably upon Angel Bunny's shoulder. The marble flooring cracked from his impact, but no more damage was done. The two unicorns were gone from his grasp, nowhere to be seen.

Diane kept no expression, only a tired gaze as she observed the situation casually.

Happy shaded her eyes as she looked to the distant forests. "Hope they know how to teleport land." She chuckled as she glanced down at Angel Bunny. "Good job Angel, we kept Equestria safe from evildoers."

Lady Rarity's expression darkened at the two as she grimaced slightly. "Ugh..."

However, Happy noticed there was still one left. The pegasus who initiated it all was still down there on his side, trembling. So she gleefully hopped from Angel Bunny's shoulder, touching down upon the ground as she began making her way down the steps, humming a cheery tune all the while. "It's such a beautiful sunny day too."

Lady Rarity remained silent, though her demeanor was also grim. She just watched.

The other guards now reacted with little passion as well, all of them keeping silent as they stood by.

The trembling pegasus began to back away in the form of a crawl, "S-Stay away from me ... monster!"

Angel Bunny stood by, pulling another carrot from a fastened pouch as he casually observed and munched.

Happy Heaven stopped in front of this pegasus, as she began spinning her candy cane around her wrist. As she arrived only a few feet before him, she spread her arms and looked towards the skies, passionately, closing her eyes. "Forgive me for what I must do, but this precious pony has lost its way, and to protect all others from this dark path is kindness. To sacrifice the one for the many, is kindness. To punish the guilty, so the innocent may learn is kindness. To embrace the chaos of reality, so others don't have to is kindness." She kissed her pendant, "Mwah. Amen!" She clapped both her paw and claw together, giddy as she smiled cheerfully down at the pony. "Are you ready to embrace the path you've chosen dear and precious pony of Equestria?" She blinked.

The pegasus guard reached out to Lady Rarity. "M-My Lady! Please, h-help me! Help me! I-I overreacted!"

Lady Rarity gave a stern frown towards Happy. "Would she approve of this? I very much doubt it."

Happy knelt before the pegasus with an expression of passive love and peaceful adoration. She grabbed him by the chin, tilting her head at him with a squint as she placed her candy cane delicately upon the ground at her side. She then lifted her claw before lightly pressing it against his cheek, tightening her squeeze upon his chin ever so gently. She glanced back at Lady Rarity, wide eyed again as she smiled. "To protect our Lady from what she doesn't need to know, is also ... kindness." And suddenly her claw ignited with a bright pink spark.

Lady Rarity and the others all shielded their eyes then, unable to look due to the vibrant flash.

As the pink spell ignited, a piercing cry from the pegasus rang out before it echoed into silence.

Afterwords, Happy Heaven rose as she picked up her candy cane again. All eyes once again steadily fell upon her as all she held was a pony shaped piece of chocolate. She smiled down at it, before taking a bite out of the head. "Vanilla!" She closed her eyes and merrily floated up the steps, soon perching herself upon Angel Bunny's shoulder once again. Then once there, she took yet another bite as she exhaled happily. "Okay, let's be off."

Many of the other guards watched, horrified as one more trembled and she tossed off her helmet and fell to the ground. She began hurling into her helmet, going into a hacking cough afterwords as she wheezed.

Happy Heaven waved back again as they departed. "Farewell Lady Rarity! Thank you for your time."

Lady Rarity glanced over towards the distant wall, still appearing grim, as she saw the motionless earth pony with her plate armor completed caved in at the center of her torso, slouched and limp. She nudged her head over in that direction, as other guards went to go retrieve her. "Do also ensure they have their badges for identification darlings. Their families will need to be notified ... with, modifications of course." She sighed heavily, glancing up towards the skies. "Pegasus units ... see if you can find the other two. They should be out in the forest ... somewhere." She lowered her head and turned back towards the castle tiredly in annoyance.

One of the remaining unicorn guards approached Lady Rarity. "Lady Rarity, should we tail them?"

Lady Rarity ran a hoof down her face, as she gave a now tired glare towards that particular guard. "No." She glanced back as both Happy Heaven and Angel Bunny made their way further from the castle. She then looked back towards that guard. "No units are to tail them. Allow them to conduct their business, so they can scurry back where they came from. Tartarus is detached from our priorities. That's what they're for ... to ensure no complications arise from there. The less contact we have with them the better. Besides, I have more urgent concerns than some griffons." She began trotting up the steps, "I'd rather not worry about those two as well."

The mare who threw up into her helmet glared at Lady Rarity with watery eyes. "Captain Dash would've never allowed that to happen Lady Rarity! T-Those were our allies!" She howled at her, "Where is their justice!?"

Lady Rarity tossed a glare back at that mare. "What sort of place do you think this is?" She steadily made her way back to the castle, as she uttered, "Diane ... Trixie, come. It's time we saw our guest." Justice? How daft.

Both Diane and Trixie turned, heading back into the castle along with Lady Rarity.

Once back inside, they made a sharp turn towards the right, leading to some steps into a deep sector below. Their trots echoing the further down they trotted. Droplets of water chimed in the distance, as creatures could be heard scurrying about. It was obvious these were dungeons of some sort. Lady Rarity led the way, gaze fastened already on a distant door ahead. As she trotted, she inquired, "You said she's a fighter yes?"

Trixie responded with utmost certainty. "Hah! Well yes, but certainly nothing near Trixie's level. She handled the pegasi pursuing her well enough but, once I caught up to her it was a done game. The result was certain."

Lady Rarity didn't acknowledge Trixie's smug antics. As they reached the door, she paused momentarily however, looking down only at her reflection in murky water. "Oh ... we truly must clean this place." Then opened it as she peered tiredly at the pony within. "It is already deprived enough." What is justice anyhow?

There chained within a chair with a broken horn sat Twinkleshine. She eyed Rarity with a stern glare.

Lady Rarity eyed her with a blank expression. "Leave us alone you two. We have much to discuss."

Diane nodded immediately and turned impassively, just casually making her way down the hall.

Trixie seemed hesitant at first as she shrugged with a scoff, and turned to follow after Diane.

Lady Rarity proceeded inside closing the door behind her. "It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance."

Twinkleshine responded with a huff, then a smirk. "Likewise. I'm Twinkleshine."

Lady Rarity smiled softly. "I'm Lady Rarity. I do hope you don't hold any of this against me darling."

Twinkleshine smiled with amusement and half closed eyes. "Hah ... aren't you charming?"

Lady Rarity nodded to her casually with a bashful gesture. "Oh I try to be when I can. I apologize you've been sitting down here for so long, what with this whole rebellion, the media ponies, the pegasi, it's all been very busy. I'm sure you understand how crazy things can become." She slowly made her way towards a wooden table in the corner, removing her top with telekinetic magic before ensuring her bun was properly done. Afterwords, she wore a gentle expression and eyed Twinkleshine. "Well then, shall we begin Twinkleshine?"

All it appears to be is the result of the stronger opposition. That's just crass ... that's just, pitiful.

Twilight Sparkle stood straight within a row of ponies. Not exactly my most expected result.

"All of you remain at attention! This inspection is of utmost importance!" A crude deep voice stated.

All within formation, formed in ranks was a plethora of purple ponies. Twilight was located towards the far back left. Some of the ponies were earth ponies even, all with a various assortment of manestyles and slightly mixed colors. But for the most part, majority of them weren't all that different. Twilight blinked a few times.

They were all located in the fields further out from the castle at one of the many checkpoints.

A militaristic unicorn trotted back and forth with a stern glare fastened on the group of them. "You've all been identified as perhaps being the alicorn! This means one of you is possibly a war criminal! Understand!?"

One of the purple ponies raised their hoof. Her mane was a diamond blue shade with pink and orange stripes. "Excuse me Sir, if one of us is the alicorn, can we turn ourselves in for a lesser sentence? I'm no fighter."

Another pony began trembling as she uttered in worry. "W-What happens if I'm the alicorn!? I mean! I-It's not like I ever asked for it or anything! I just like to bake donuts! Oh jeez oh jeez. Why did I have to be purple?"

A mare with deep black eyeliner who appeared primarily gothic pointed a playful hoof towards the guards. "Just so ya all know ... if I'm the alicorn, tooootally gonna vaporize you all right here. Like, just, poof. Ya know?"

One of the guards approached his senior with concern, as he glanced over the image Lady Rarity created. "Sir ... this is tough. I mean, there's a lot more purple ponies than I thought. Some with this exact manestyle, others with the exact colors. Maybe a different color here or there but dye has always been a thing. Definitely none of them are alicorns or anything, and how do we know if they're telling us the truth if we ask questions?"

The older superior groaned. "Ugh! These precautions are a waste of time. I already know who the alicorn is!"

The younger soldier's eyes widened. "S-Sir really!? Then who? This could make or break everything!"

The older superior nodded with closed eyes. "Lady Amira of Saddle Arabia. Have you not seen that elegance and grace? Those colors are close enough! It is no doubt she'd transcend into an alicorn! A foreigner from a distant land? Friends with the dragons? It is baffling how nopony else has caught on to this yet. It's obvious!"

The younger soldier blinked a few times. "S-Sir ... I, I think you just may be on to something."

One of the purple mares in position raised her hoof. "Hey when can we go home? I'm hungry."

The older superior shouted at them, "Keep quiet and remain patient! You're done when we're done!"

Twilight just remained quiet and patient, not drawing any attention to herself. It's not like she had anything to worry about anyway ... she wasn't the alicorn. She couldn't be the alicorn. She just couldn't be....

(Then she recalled Captain Dash again, upon the cloud giving her a stern yet amused glare. "Ironic how things work isn't it? To think the alicorn I was searching for this entire time was right under my nose.")

Why're you denying it Twilight? Embrace it. You always desired to be special ... didn't you?

Twilight began to tremble and sweat again. She tried to remain composed but ... her thoughts raced.

You know the truth. No matter how much you bury it, the power is always there. Embrace the sea Twilight.

Sitting nearby at one of the checkpoint tables was a mare adorned in a fancy brown business suit. She was a unicorn, and also had a mic nearby, attempting to adjust the cording which was connected to a radio box. Her irritation was apparent, as she groaned and struggled to untie a knot. "Come on, buck! What's with this?"

Another pony sat not far from her, as he was a stallion in a cap. He tipped it down somewhat, eyeing her nervously. "Ma'am. Um, maybe we should head back to the hotel? I got some backups stored in my room."

The mare glanced over at him with a hiss. "No! Lady Rarity can be out here any moment and I'm going to ensure we get that coverage of this entire mess!" She began fiddling with the cord again, "She can't hide forever! And we can't let any of the other stations beat us to it. We need answers Rec, too many answers!"

The stallion known as Rec just crossed his hooves and glanced in the opposing direction absently. His eyes scanned the other checkpoints, concession stands, and stalls which were located all throughout the field. It was obvious this was a commune area for both official business and trade, but nothing of the sort for classified material. His gaze drifted on towards the castle ... that was where the juicy stuff was. "How do you think the other cities are doing?" He looked back to the mare, "I mean ... we can't know till this whole thing is over right?"

The mare kept her gaze focused on the knot. "Right, and that's a problem. You know how many of us have families attached to the cities? And we're expected not to find out anything until after all this is over!? What's Lady Rarity thinking!?" She huffed, "Either way ... it makes for good coverage. We need to stay on this."

The stallion looked at her impassively, before leaning forward towards the table and flipping on the radio to test the waters. Static at first ... but as it cleared, suddenly something neither of them expected came.

Rampant commotion rang loud over the local frequency. Commotion over something ... nearby?

Both the stallion and mare took their gazes to the right as their eyes widened due to the unexpected flow of coverage, noticing a large group of ponies gathered on a dirt path blocking something. The mare blinked a few times, before squinting off in the distance. "W-What? What in the hay?" She immediately stood before picking up her mic and nudging her partner. "Hey grab the box! Let's go! We need to get eyes on whatever this is!"

The stallion nodded as he rose and adjusted his cap, grabbing the box. The two then raced to the nearby path.

Both the older superior and younger guard also kept watch over their batch of purple ponies. But couldn't take their gaze away from the path. The older superior more troubled as he watched. "Those monsters again."

Twilight turned her gaze towards the right at the commotion. Something to distract her from her own thoughts. But what she saw she couldn't really make sense of. A larger bestial creature munching on a carrot while accompanied by ... something else. Twilight's eyes widened as she focused on them in the distance.

Look away Twilight. That voice came in her head, invading it again. Look away!

Suddenly the smaller of the two creatures blinked a few times. It tilted its head up a bit.

Twilight also blinked, yet the moment she did so she found herself somewhere else. Was it an illusion? She wasn't certain. But ultimately she didn't panic. She kept her composure. The world around her was vast and pink, with fluffy clouds spread about everywhere. She stood upon an ocean of this pink, while cascading strawberry waterfalls poured heavily down upon something far off. There she saw it again, the creature just looking up. It allowed itself to stand at the center of the crushing falls, ignoring their pressure, weight, and overall force. It embraced them. Twilight didn't understand ... how effortlessly it stood there. How did it do it?

And soon the creature turned its head in her direction with a curious gaze. "Oh? You can see it too?"

Twilight's eyes widened as she flinched. She said nothing, and only continued to observe.

As the creature was still within the center of the falls, it grinned. "Well ... aren't you special? Little Pony."

And once again, that familiar demanding voice rang in her head again. Look away!

Just like that, Twilight shut her eyes and shook her head due to the demands. Once she opened them again, the world surrounding her appeared normal. At least, as normal as it could be. She looked back towards the path, in wonder at the two creatures. Though she couldn't shake the thought, how was the tinier of the two able to freely embrace those cascading falls? More importantly, why did she care? Why did she need to understand?

As they remained on the path, surrounded by a wide array of media ponies. Both the bestial creature and the smaller one looked to one another with a nod. However, the smaller of the two looked over at the group of gathered purple ponies in fair amusement. She muttered then, "Hop." The larger bestial creature pressed its feet against the surface of the path, before shooting into the skies above, sending out a shock-wave of force that left the media ponies disoriented and stumbling. The two disappeared into the clouds, gone ... for now.

Twilight turned her eyes towards the skies as she was still left there ... wondering. What did that all mean?

"Show's over everypony! But how about we all get started with the main event!?" An elegant voice rang out.

All eyes turned towards the steps leading up to a path that led further towards Nightmare Moon's Castle. There stood the renown mare everypony was familiar with, accompanied by a strange pink, hooded, individual. It was none other than the Great and Powerful Trixie. "Trixie shall see these ponies you've gathered, herself!"

Suddenly the surrounding folk went ablaze with cheers, as media ponies scurried to reach the famed mare.

But for Twilight, it was then she felt as if she were beneath cascading falls. It was a crushing feeling. So that was Trixie then, to think her biggest idol aimed to arrest her. Twilight focused, she wouldn't let that happen.

Chapter VI: Reflection Eternal

View Online

Chapter VI: Reflection Eternal

Previous Chapter Recap: The world runs on a system regardless of her feelings, this is the truth Lady Rarity learned long ago. As two cogs detrimental to preserving Equestria's way of life reveal themselves upon its surface, Lady Rarity ignores their presence for reasons she realizes are far more important than her. The world still runs its course, and she must do her best to ensure the smoothest possible outcome. That is her destined route. But how can she convince these ponies of their grave mistake before it's too late?

What did the future hold for Twilight Sparkle? How would it end? Well frankly, she didn't quite care.

At least ... not at this point in time. For all she knew, everything would remain the same.

Twilight trotted casually down the streets of Canterlot, eyes fastened on the pages of a book she had elevated in front of her. Dawned in a plain black hoody with Smarty Pants around her neck, it'd just been another night at Joe's Donuts. Another rolling night where she played her part to the system, regardless of what it meant. Twilight already knew what she wanted from life, yet already convinced herself she could never acquire it.

Chariot carts filled with ponies coursed gradually down the cobble stoned streets, while street lamps of various colors only barely regarded her features. Twilight was a nopony lost in a bubble of individuals who cared not for what losers achieved or acquired. Afterall in Equestria ... unless you were an alicorn or tied to some greater destiny, the peak was out of reach. Never having acquired her Cutie Mark and failing to get into Princess Celestia's school were stains that convinced her of her status. Stains she couldn't wash from her mind no matter how hard she tried. Yet even then she ran from the truth, she ignored her mother's pleas and brother's wishes, and still stayed the course she failed to achieve. Why? How can one convince themselves of failure, yet deny it all at the same time? As Twilight Sparkle trotted, her thoughts scattered and frustration filled her. With a blatant squint, she realized this as she shut that book tight and eyed the path ahead on the way to her apartment. Best not to think about this right now. "Wonder what we should do Smarty Pants. Any ideas?"

Smarty Pants remained around her neck and said absolutely nothing.

Twilight smiled, "Yeah, guess some sleep would be nice." But as they trotted, Twilight eventually came to a stop in front one of the smaller bookstores. Something from the corner of her eye drew her attention, and with her nose so deep in books practically all the time, she sometimes felt she had a sixth sense when it came to noticing them. A large grandiose window had some new arrivals on display, and a certain individual on the cover of one of these books caused her to peer and stare for longer than usual. A flamboyant blue mare in both a cape and pointed hat, the official publication of her adventures. Twilight stared at the displayed cover blankly, as the mare upon the cover seemingly stared right back at her. Twilight took it all in, the mare's snide smirk, full range of confidence, and dramatically overblown pose. After a long silence, Twilight eventually followed up with a quiet mutter, sating her odd curiosity for this mare. "I guess it wouldn't hurt to check it out."

When Twilight made her way inside, she bowed her head at the front door. "Um ... I'll be taking a look around." She eyed the ground wearily, uncertain of her wording. It's best to announce my presence, first time here afterall.

The clerk at the front counter shrugged at her without care. "Doooo keep me informed."

Twilight immediately turned then, hurrying herself to the new arrivals as she wished to immerse herself in something, anything to ease her sudden anxiety. She wondered if she'd made herself look stupid. Best not to think about it. She shoved the book she was already carrying into her hoodie pouch, as she stopped in front of the aisle with multiple copies of this new series. Twilight's horn ignited softly with magic as she hovered it in front of herself, once again eyeing it blankly. She took some suspecting glances around, ensuring nopony else was eyeing her, though ultimately why would they care? There was one other mare, gorgeous as was expected of a Canterlot pony. Her black mane was smooth like silk, glistening in the soft yellow lighting of the bookstore. Her clothes, plain yet firm and snug on her slender frame, while her coat was a soft shade of sapphire. Her eyes were a bright gold. Twilight eventually looked away, she'd probably be offended somepony so plain and disheveled was eyeing her. Twilight turned to the first page of the book then. "Well then, let's see here."

The more she read the more Twilight began to understand what interested her about this mare, this ... Trixie. She was confident. Certain of herself. In this current installment, she actively sought out the most challenging and difficult feats to conquer. To think she had no fear facing the likes of dragons, or dueling war veterans was beyond something Twilight could grasp. Her flamboyance was justified, and her smug personality even more so. Yet the further Twilight dove into the tale of this mystical mare the more her heart ached with jealousy. Trixie was everything she desired to be. She mastered her magical capabilities, was absolutely at ease with herself and the world around her. This was the key Twilight was missing, confidence. In hindsight it seemed so simple, just stop caring about what others think and do whatever she wanted. So how come failure made it so difficult? The whole point was not to care. The more she read the more anxious she felt. She wanted so much to be like this mare. How could she herself reach that peak of self love? How could she reach this mindset?

Then not far from her came a gentle slam, the closing of a book. Followed up by a deep sigh.

Twilight was knocked out of her immersed trance as she glanced to her right in surprise.

Standing there with a dissatisfied expression was the beautiful mare Twilight had noticed. She seemed bored, and wholly disappointed. The mare uttered, "What a terrible protagonist. Is this really the new best-seller?"

Twilight was shocked. She didn't like it? It was almost instinctual for her to say something then. "You dislike it?"

This of course caught the mare's attention as she glanced absently to her left at Twilight. "Eh?" The two stared at one another for a good few seconds, before the mare rubbed at the back of her neck in contemplation. She then held the book again and peered at the cover as she spoke. "This Trixie, both the author and protagonist. She's talented sure, but you can tell she's extremely selfish. Everything she does is simply to justify her own self-worth. Not out of compassion, not because she has some sort of code, she is all about reputation. Guess it goes to show what's popular these days." The mare shrugged, "Complete rubbish honestly. So yes I dislike it."

Twilight squinted, somewhat offended. "I-I must disagree. Even if that's how you see Trixie, perhaps that isn't the point of this story. It's hard to deny that she's an inspirational figurehead going even off only her feats." Twilight looked back down at the page she was on now with wide eyes and an observant expression. "This can inspire less capable ponies to improve themselves. I think that's also important to consider for the readers."

The mare blinked a few times at Twilight, confused. "Is that really how you see it?"

Twilight flinched, panicking mentally as she felt caught off guard. She muttered, "U-Um ... yes, I think so?"

The mare glanced back down at the book questioningly. "I guess that's fair. You see, I've seen my fair share of celebrities and famous ponies. At times there are some I meet where you can feel their passion, their hunger for change in the way they express themselves. Their actions, words, and demeanor all have a sort of aura if that makes sense." She paused, "This Trixie isn't much different. She has a drive and motivation, but as mentioned I doubt she cares much about giving you inspiration. She throws herself at the impossible with such confidence and certainty. Almost like she's riding a wave, and she already knows how this is going to end. I find her both dangerously arrogant, and strangely desperate for one of her caliber. I feel her feats are only meant to wow the audience and draw in their worship, not inspire them. But hey, I didn't read the whole thing."

Twilight raised a brow at the mare, confused now herself. "Desperate? That seems like an odd conclusion."

The mare shrugged again, "Which is why I said strangely first." She placed the book back on the shelf. "It's weird, based on what I read. She does have a wide range of powerful magic, but so desperate to show it off, like some sort of child with a new toy. Regardless, the story itself I can't force myself to care about if its got such a unlikable protagonist." She glanced over at Twilight with a plain smile, "But hey, glad that you enjoy it."

Twilight flushed red as she glanced away. "Thank you, I'm very appreciative of your approval of my opinion."

The mare began casually trotting past Twilight as she whistled absently. However, the moment she crossed her backside, she eyed Smarty Pants with a sudden and amused smirk. She continued on past the aisle and towards the front door, observing Twilight again in silence. "So are you one of those less capable ponies?"

Twilight flinched again, as her expression sunk and she glanced over at the mare in embarrassment.

The mare's gaze turned towards Twilight's blank flank momentarily, before she opened the door to the book store and called out casually to her. "Well if so, I doubt you'll find what you're looking for in that book." Her eyes widened somewhat as she saw Twilight was already a quarter of the way through. Jeez, she reads fast. She continued, "At least for me, true inspiration hits when you least expect it. Like a flicker of a moment, spurred by experience. We all have them," she paused, "Just like I'm sure Trixie has her's. But most of the time ... we keep those moments to ourselves. Don't mold yourself off somepony else." She tossed Twilight a wave, "You're your own work of art, and that can't be forced or rushed." She smiled, "Later." And with that, she left the store.

Twilight watched her depart as she passed by the large window. Just like that, this mare was in and out of her life, didn't even get her name. Twilight glanced back down at Trixie's book before shutting it. She had a contemplative look momentarily, but eventually took it and made her way over to the counter for a purchase. Back in with the motions ... but even if the moment was brief and more of a character critique, she found herself smiling. A successful social encounter! R-Right? Perhaps she totally missed the point, but she felt happy.

The front counter clerk uttered with little to no enthusiasm. "Thanks, doooo come again."

Twilight nodded to him, "I do believe I'll be making a return to this location in the foreseeable future."

The front counter clerk eyed her with a few tired blinks, not even responding.

Twilight smiled widely. "I'll be departing now, thank you for your much appreciated assistance." With that she closed her eyes and turned towards the door in stride with some pep to her step and sudden enthusiasm. Instinctively she used magic to open the door as she trotted back out into the midnight but lamp lit streets of Canterlot City. She hung a left down the sidewalk, back in route towards her apartment. Even if they disagreed about Trixie, she'd remember those mare's words. It wasn't often she felt so good after a social encounter.

Seconds passed after Twilight departed, only for another mare to soon make her way into the store.

The front store clerk nodded to the new customer, "Welcome. Dooooo stay awhile."

The new mare pushed up her glasses. She had a butter colored coat, with a crimson mane and pale purple streaks. Her eyes were also purple, in similarity to those streaks. It was none other than the infamous outcast herself, Moondancer, once the student of Princess Celestia. She uttered, "Thanks." She made a hard right, casually glancing about the books down the aisle, soon eventually stopping in front of Trixie's new novel. She peered at it with a stern yet blank expression, before soon continuing on with a mutter. "Hah ...what a joke."

A new arrival? What made her so special? That is what one pony thought.

Back within the present, the scorching sun beat down upon the face of a pony who looked far too exhausted to care. She was adorned in typical plated Nightmare Guard armor, which stood out horribly well when in combination with her coat and mane colors. She was a bright pink with a neon green mane, while her eyes were just as green if but a slightly darker shade. Her Cutie Mark? A couple of daisies. As was her name ... Daisy. Plain, typical, boring. That's what she thought. So how did she end up in this position? As a Nightmare Guard, with a special talent for gardening. It made no sense. Daisy was figuratively submerged within a pool of self pity currently. She kept herself leaned back at a table outside a cafe in Ponyville, not far from the town library.

As Daisy kept her eyes on the sky, she reflected also on why she was here in the first place.

Captain Jack stood in front of the mare in a pleading manner. Called towards the Ponyville Day Spa, Daisy wasn't too sure what this all could possibly entail. "Now Private Daisy, Private Caramel. I know it's a lot ta ask considering you're both off duty on the day cycle and I'll answer all yer questions later. But fer now, I've got another meeting ta attend to and could really use this favor. After that, I gotta check in back at the castle and more than likely Captain Dash will be looking ta rip my head off. So I want ya'll ta keep an eye on a new recruit for me, okay? She's not difficult, just a little bit different. Think ya two can handle it? I promise I'll repay ya."

Immediately a stallion accompanying Daisy raised his hoof to salute. It was a bright and shiny day! He was a successful recruit himself of the Nightmare Guard, and got assigned to the best position there is! Under Captain Jack, a beacon of positive energy and brightness in an often dark world. He smirked, wide and happily. "But of course Captain! We'd be honored to guard your new recruit! Even on our off-duty cycle! We need not an hour of rest while committing ourselves to a task you've assigned us! I'm thankful for the opportunity!"

Captain Jack snickered as she rubbed at the back of her neck. "Aw shucks, yer embarrassing me Private."

Private Daisy felt the cringe coming on as she looked towards Private Caramel. A plainly handsome stallion, with his boring caramel coat as his name suggested, along with that oak brown mane which was near always neatly combed. He was a nice enough fellow ... but an idiot. An optimistic, forgetful, happy go lucky idiot. An honor to serve off-duty? This was terrible! But of course Daisy simply rode the wave of others around her. She wanted to do some gardening, but now she couldn't since she'd been so hastily requested. Captain Jack's connections were beyond troublesome, considering she knew nearly anypony and everypony around. Enough influence to never be questioned, yet enough to question anypony else. In actuality, Daisy found the captain pretty mysterious. She always seemed so attached to everything, yet nothing at all. In the end she put on a smile and also saluted, "Agreed Captain Jack! What pain is there in a few extra hours?" Somepony kill me.

Captain Jack enthusiastically cheered. "That's great! Thank ya'll so much for this. I'll make it up with dinner later, my place my treat of course." She winked at them, before glancing around at multiple other passing guards whom simply went about their duties, before lowering her voice some. "For now she's still getting her mane cut. I already let her know I got another meeting I have ta attend to and I'd have liked for her to go straight back to my place." Then Captain Jack sighed as she glanced to her lower left with a pinch of frustration. "But as said she's different, and quite adamant about visiting the library. A harmless enough request, but what with everypony being up in hooves about this whole alicorn business ... with her, it becomes a bit more complicated." She smiled at the two, "I just want ya'll to tail her for now. Physically guarding her would makes things a bit more suspicious. If any of the other guards happen to approach her regardless, then ya'll can just direct them to me and I'll deal with em. So ya'll two are just my backups. Keep her out of trouble alright?"

Yes, simple enough orders Daisy thought. Even after Captain Jack left to go to see whomever she was meeting with, this put the mare at least a little more at ease. Surveillance on a new recruit? Wasn't the preferred way she'd spend her day but still easy enough. So she stood silently across an open cobble stoned road, alongside Private Caramel, just eyeing the Day Spa with little to no interest. Let the minutes flow and time would fly.

Private Caramel took admiration in the world around him. Always so chipper. He smirked, looking to the passing citizens and sunny skies in the background. Even all the children adorned in their dresses and suits they needed to wear for school. Seeing so many out caused him to wonder if they were on lunch currently. Either or, he was at peace. "Wonder who the new recruit is, the Captain seems to find her important huh?"

Daisy remained standing in position, both absently and casually. "You're probably overthinking it."

Private Caramel glanced up towards the sky. "Mmmmm ... maybe. It probably has to do with this whole alicorn business, and the Lockdowns. I'm just hoping I don't get deployed anywhere away from here. I love Ponyville."

Daisy glanced over at Caramel with a cocked brow. "Did Captain Jack ever say what the new recruit looks like?"

Private Caramel's eyes widened, as he raised a hoof to his muzzle. "Actually no, she didn't. She forgot and was hurrying off then, but she did mention to just look at her flank. That we couldn't possibly miss it?"

Daisy only looked more confused as she eyed him with a squint. "What?" What's that even mean?

Private Caramel blushed deeply as he shrugged. "H-Hey! She said it not me!"

Then came the gentle slam of the Day Spa door from across the street, drawing their attention.

Miss Aloe poked her head out of the Day Spa door, waving. "Come again dear! Zank you for your business!" She paused momentarily before uttering with a cupped muzzle, "And tell Lady Applejack to come again as well!"

As both Private Caramel and Daisy looked at one another, they slowly turned their gazes towards the front.

Standing by her lonesome was a purple unicorn, with a piece of paper elevated in front of her.

Shock steadily overcame both Private Caramel and Daisy the longer they stood in position. A ... unicorn?

Twilight cocked her head to the right as she sighed briefly. "Pretty hasty instructions."

The two eyed one another, exclaiming their surprise to each other instantaneously. "A unicorn!?"

Twilight kept a stilled and plain look upon her. Cool and collected from others' perspectives. She muttered absently to herself while some passing citizens looked at her, trying not to eye her too much. "Hm, seven kilometers based off a linear path. A couple of turns here and there but in reality it's still just primarily east from here." She paused, looking off into the distance of the direction she wished to go. "Ponyville ... sure is big."

Both Private Caramel and Daisy remained baffled as they watched Twilight with doe eyed expressions.

And so Twilight turned with plain stride as she closed her eyes temporarily, before then looking firmly off towards the distance of her final destination. "Okay, let's see." She huffed softly as she bit the tip of her tongue.

Private Caramel was having difficulty finding words, before eventually excitement overcame him. "A unicorn! Haha, Daisy, isn't this great!? This is the first unicorn we've ever got assigned to our squadron. Usually they're all assigned to the more in depth fields or combat ready positions. Her magic will be a ton of help in the kitchen! Don't you think so!?" He looked to her, "I'm so pumped! Hahaha! Wonder what her special talent is!"

Private Daisy was having a stream of thoughts but currently she only uttered one. "She's a blank flank."

Private Caramel, amidst his excitement, cocked a brow at her. "Huh? Blank flank?"

Private Daisy uttered again as she looked up at him. "Yes! A blank flank! First time I've ever seen an adult one." Daisy looked back to Twilight as she began trembling, before appearing frustrated. S-She's a pretty unicorn too! Why is somepony like her on our squadron? Did Captain Jack really find somepony like her necessary? Ugh!

Private Caramel began stretching his hooves. "Wow, what a surprising turnout! I can't wait to find out why!"

Private Daisy scoffed as she glanced away grumpily. "Ugh ... speak for yourself. We have no need for some random unicorn on our squadron! We've been doing fine in the kitchen all by ourselves. Now we're out here spending our free time off filly sitting a unicorn of all things? I'm sure she's old enough to take care of herself. This is just annoying." She looked down towards the ground, "I just wanna go home even more now."

Twilight nodded, "Okay. Honed, now ... jump." And just like that, she disappeared with a poof.

Private Caramel's eyes went wide. "D-Daisy."

Daisy glanced over and up at him again. "What?"

The stallion nudged her absently as he continued to eye across the street.

Some citizens also continued to observe where Twilight once stood, curious about her.

Daisy then immediately caught onto the fact Twilight was gone. She shrieked, as she raised her forehooves to her mane and groaned. "Ah! Cactus spines!" She glared over at Caramel, "She teleported! Roof roof roof!"

Private Caramel looked at her, feeding off her emotions, well more so her panic. "What roof!?"

Private Daisy gripped his cheeks, standing on her hind legs. "Any roof you idiot!" She shook her head, "Ah ... here!" She turned and immediately planted herself against the concrete wall of the closest building. An antique shop in specific. She motioned Private Caramel over as she rubbed some sweat from her forehead due to the heat. "Give me a nice buck up, then I can catch sight of her. Hurry! She might teleport again for all we know!"

Private Caramel nodded as he hurried on over and lifted her atop his shoulders. "Okay, I'm going to give you a slight boost then buck you up even higher in that moment, so steel your rear okay!? I don't want to hurt you."

Private Daisy glared down at him, snarling. "Or instead how about you just get down on your face, and we match our rear hooves together and you push?" She snapped at him, "I ain't going to steel anything, moron!"

Private Caramel lowered his face towards the pavement, as through steady maneuvering the two managed to match their rear hooves together. "Alright alright, was just a suggestion. Okay, you ready?" He raised a brow.

Private Daisy postured herself with a smirk as she looked upwards. "Yeah! Let's do this!"

Then immediately, Private Caramel rose up and went back to all fours, causing Daisy to slip and fall face first onto the pavement as he gasped. "Wait! Daisy! This is pointless, we already know where she's going!"

As she laid there flat on the pavement, Daisy groaned. "Oh ... we do don't we. That's good..."

Private Caramel nodded in reassurrance and determination. "Yes, the library! Duh! Even if she teleports, we still know where she's heading off to. Doesn't matter if she has a little headstart if she's still there anyhow."

As Daisy continued to lay there, she could only grumble in misery. Please ... let this duty be over soon.

Through the blistering heat, both Daisy and Caramel traversed the long paved paths of Ponyville. Through steep inclines, and pony packed slopes and shopping districts, they made the journey in their snug plated armor. As sweat poured down her face Daisy continued to contemplate the reasoning as to why they had to do this for some spoiled unicorn. Spoiled was all she could think of when she saw that new recruit. She was beautiful, unique for her blank flank, and seemed down to earth and completely comfortable with herself. In a way it hurt Daisy ... she thought this squadron was for those who weren't that special. She even cringed at the fact she considered that about herself. Lack of confidence much? Well, for her she couldn't have been wrong.

These dire thoughts mocked and choked Daisy's mind all the way through to the library. But after a good while of trekking, she had enough room to contemplate this decision by Captain Jack more fairly. Plus a dinner to look forward to later, quality wasn't her forte when it came to her own cooking, so she'd take it. Captain Jack made the best pies. At least, out of all those she's tried. Now here she was, relaxed sitting at a nice table outside a cafe, while Caramel checked out the library for the new recruit. She had to at least try to be more fair.

This shade from the cafe shadowing them sure helped with those attempts.

And eventually, Private Caramel returned in good grace, followed by a smirk as he wiped some sweat from his forehead. "Yep, all accounted for." He fell back into the opposing seat across from Daisy with a soft exhale.

Daisy kept her head leaned back as she peered up towards the sky. "What's she doing in there?"

Private Caramel shrugged absently as he remained seated. "Nothing really ... scouring through books."

Daisy yawned as she raised a hoof to her muzzle, "Seems harmless enough." She paused momentarily, "Hey Caramel. Why do you think Captain Jack brought this unicorn on board all of a sudden ... actually, now that I really think about it where did she come from? I've never seen her around. You think she's from another squadron at a more distant division?" She squinted, "I mean, it's so random. We were doing just fine with us."

Private Caramel planted a hoof against his cheek sluggishly, eyeing his companion with slight confusion. "I don't see the harm in it. She's probably just from a division not near ours, plus any extra help is just that, help. I'm pretty excited!" He closed his eyes and smiled wide at her. "Plus the Captain is probably going to explain it to us later." He crossed his hooves over one another. "Some change is always fun, regardless of the outcome."

Daisy fell silent for a moment, looking towards a fluffy white cloud. "I guess ... that's true in some ways."

Yet even so, Daisy was troubled. This new recruit did bring change, but oddly enough ... it made her uncomfortable.

Wide eyes and a focused smile remained locked on Twinkleshine. A silence echoing onward.

Both Lady Rarity and Twinkleshine remained situated in this dungeon room. Lady Rarity having pulled a chair of her own from the corner table. They just stared at one another in silence, with no dire escalation as of yet.

Twinkleshine's patience was wearing thin however. "So get on with it. What're you waiting for?"

Lady Rarity continued to smile, patiently. "And what is it you believe I'll be doing darling?"

Twinkleshine rolled her eyes, "Oh I don't know, bashing my face in? Poking at my broken horn? Tickling me to death?" She then turned a fierce glare upon Rarity. "I could easily think of a hundred different things some sicko that works for the Princess would enjoy inflicting upon anypony who dares goes against her rule."

Lady Rarity closed her eyes, sighing some. "I'm regretful you see things that way. I don't ever enjoy when complications arise, but I've grown accustomed to dealing with them. They are expected these days. But you're mistaken in my preferred manner of resolving such situations. You see I am a civilized Lady, and as such I would prefer to take the much more sane route." She smiled back at Twinkleshine, "You're a fighter, are you not dear Twinkleshine? With individuals such as yourself, I realize there's usually only one answer that suffices."

Twinkleshine squinted at her. "What're you getting at?"

Lady Rarity tilted her head to the right curiously. "How did you manage to escape the barrier's magic?"

Twinkleshine's eyes then went wide, before she huffed and smirked. "Bit too much caffeine."

Lady Rarity ignored her response, following up with another question. "How did you all best Captain Dash?"

Twinkleshine now wore a passive look. Her mind flashed to a single moment as she stood atop the rooftops of Canterlot, eyes poised towards the skies in awe. She saw a familiar and fiercely determined individual soar high above the clouds. Masses of debris entrapped by telekinetic magic. Twilight Sparkle, a black winged alicorn. To this memory she smiled, and closed her eyes as she spoke softly. "She bit off more than she could chew."

Lady Rarity now looked impassively towards the floor. "That sounds much like her." There was a long pause from her for some time, before she followed on again with a blank stare. "By chance, was it the alicorn?"

Twinkleshine didn't budge nor flinch. "Actually it was Joe from Joe's Donuts."

Lady Rarity chuckled softly, humoring her. "The point is, what you all accomplished that night is extraordinary. Unprecedented even. It is no doubt you're even more driven by your cause now that you've ... well, supposedly seen the impossible." She smiled softly, "I wish to do the same, by showing you personally how reckless this farce is. You believe the forces you bested is the spark of hope that'll stop the Princess? What you witnessed is but a fragment of the Princess' capabilities. I hope my display will inspire you to help save both you and your friends. Maybe, even the alicorn if you know her. Your information would be of utmost value to us all."

Twinkleshine glared at her further. "Keep dreaming psycho."

Lady Rarity stiffened her posture. "Exactly." And in a mere instant, black drowned out from Lady Rarity's horn, washing over her like water, only avoiding her eyes. The black embedded itself into her coat, as her mane became more flagrant and thick, while a ghostly white strip made itself known by spreading down all the way to the tip. A light blue aura emitted from her eyes, as darkness now crept throughout the entirety of the room.

Are you so inspired that you're willing to ignore the change it forces upon others? Lady Rarity inquired.

Private Daisy and Private Caramel continued to wait. Minutes passed ... and those minutes turned to hours.

Last she knew, they'd just been idly waiting by for the new recruit to emerge from library. But it was as if that unicorn had no problem with being nose deep in books for hours on end! Before she knew it, Daisy was in a deep sleep. Eventually as a dire amount of time passed, she slowly opened her eyes only to see Private Caramel also snoozing across from her. "Eh?" She leaned her head up, rubbing at the back of her neck with a groan. "Ugh ... Cactus spines." She closed her eyes as though it hadn't caught up with her yet, but she steadily realized their mistake. Gritting her teeth, the mare huffed before slamming both front hooves on the table!

Private Caramel immediately popped up as well, slobbering. "Eh! Who? What? W-What happened?"

Are you so eager to disrupt a working system that has kept Equestria balanced and stable? Lady Rarity persisted.

Both Private Caramel and Daisy were seen conversing with nearby citizens, particularly three teenage mares. Eventually the conversation coming to a halt as the mares directed them worriedly towards the castle. The two nodding to one another before hurrying off in that direction, obviously to reclaim the recruit they'd lost.

What drives you into failing to understand the consequences for your actions? Lady Rarity pleaded.

Twilight Sparkle stood within ranks still, a hurt yet tired look upon as her patience dwindled.

Trixie made her way through the rows of collected purple ponies, one by one. "Hm ... strange."

Twilight glanced over at Trixie without worry. For she knew what she was looking for. She's trying to find wounds, or signs of a scuffle. Afterall, the alicorn who went through what happened at Canterlot wouldn't come out unscathed. Though it should've been reassuring for Twilight, she only felt more troubled by her security. Yet here I am, untouched by all that occurred, despite the fall. What's happening to me? She looked down at her own hoof, even more distraught as her expression distorted into one of slight disgust. What sort of magic am I utilizing?

Trixie seemed amused as she trotted down Twilight's row casually. "Fine, fine, all fine. Trixie doesn't find any of them quite out of the ordinary. Nervousness in some yes ... but not near enough. Having been fired upon directly by me, there is no doubt that this alicorn culprit would at least show some sign of severe anxiety. Afterall, it is Trixie they are in the presence of." She chuckled softly as she made her way in stride down the row. "Yet all I have are ponies in awe." Which many were, Trixie had grown used to the stares of adoration and compliance that comes from being worshiped by lesser ponies. "At least ... the majority of what we have."

Twilight remained composed, though she knew now Trixie was only mere inches from her.

Trixie overlooked Twilight, a catty smirk upon her as she eyed the mare. "You, seem quite upset."

Many of the other mares and even the guards all looked upon the situation with uncertainty.

Yet even so, Twilight didn't budge nor seem to care. All she seemed to be dwelling on ... was herself.

Twinkleshine's eyes widened as she began to tremble, only slightly.

As Lady Rarity finished, her tone became more heavy and distant. "Welcome to part one, darling."

Twinkleshine glanced around as she noticed they were in a space now of infinite black. The walls couldn't be differentiated, and from her perspective it seemed as if all directions stretched infinitely into nothing. She remained fastened to the chair, as she gritted her teeth with an apparent nervousness. "What is this?"

Lady Rarity continued to sit politely. "This is the truth."

Twinkleshine continued to grit her teeth as she seemed on the verge of exploding into a incinerating ball of rage. She growled, "I'll destroy you. I'll demolish you. Let me out you coward!" She tried to writhe free from the binding of her chair as she huffed and snarled, "You think some more of that evil dream magic will scare me!?"

Lady Rarity chuckled again as she herself continued to sit. She closed her eyes again, "Well, I think you're ready for part two already." She looked at Twinkleshine with a slight sigh, "Now you're starting to understand things."

Twinkleshine leaned forward, snapping again. "Understand what!? You've changed nothing!"

Lady Rarity shrugged, "On the contrary, everything." And the moment she finished her sentence, the supposed infinite black shattered like glass as that infinite space filled itself with cracked mountainous landscapes surrounding them on all sides. Withered trees, a dry crusted dirt surface, and bubbling black lakes were not far off from their current position. As crashes of violet lightning echoed around them, Lady Rarity remained sitting. "Take it all in Twinkleshine, steadily. Overwhelm yourself with the knowledge of what you're now a part of."

Twinkleshine now froze, as she steadily trembled and was silent. She glanced around, absently. "H-Huh?"

Lady Rarity tilted her head to the left, peering at the unicorn. "This is her reality. Darling, what you see now is the Princess' sheer influence. The very essence of nightmare in physical form. You, I, all that I've done ... is through her grace and power. This vast endless landscape we sit in, is a realm the Princess once called home. It is a raw source of her magic, and a mirrored Equestria in its own right. An eternal reflection of her infinite potential. Do you see now? It's endless. For as long as such bitter emotions fester in our world, it empowers her own, emotions that have run rampant long before her rise to power. Power that she can seep into our colorful world, and utilize fully. Even if through mere cracks, it is everywhere. There is no escaping it. It is impossible."

Twinkleshine continued to try and take it all in, when suddenly her chair shattered. She fell to all fours, before looking at her hooves almost to confirm she'd actually been freed. But the shock was still apparent as she continued glancing around again. "A-All this ... is the Princess' magic?" Though she couldn't possibly hide the fact this display wracked her nerves, it wasn't enough to demotivate her, not in the slightest. "Again, so what? What does it matter? The alicorn can find a way to stop this. We all can, there's always a way to fix things."

Lady Rarity began to chuckle as she looked down upon Twinkleshine from her position. "Don't you understand darling? You're so sweet ... so innocent. You believe you're fighting against the Princess, when in reality you're only just helping her. The alicorn and her friends? The Princess already knows her influence is not the same in that alicorn's world compared to the one you may have saw. Circumstances ... have already changed. Don't you get it yet?" Lady Rarity paused, smiling softly. "The more you fight, the stronger her magic becomes. Stop it."

Twinkleshine swiped a hoof while still on all fours, "If we overcame her spell! We can overcome this too!"

Lady Rarity tilted her head to the left now with a curious look again. "Overcame? You mean ... escaped?"

Twinkleshine's eyes widened as she flinched. She thought back to Lady Rarity's words from earlier.

(Lady Rarity questioning her within that black space. How did you manage to escape the barrier's magic?)

Lady Rarity folded her forehooves over her lap as she frowned softly at Twinkleshine. "You cannot hope to progress forward if all you do is run from the objective darling. The alicorn's arrival was a result of a mistake she made from her world, not ours. This is me being generous with information. You all are at an utter disadvantage as it stands, seeing as the Princess knows now how to prepare for the future. But what about all of you? What reliable method have you discovered to stop the Princess?" She squinted a bit, "Are you even aware of the sacrifices you'll have to make? The ponies that'd be lost because of your selfish rebellions?"

Twinkleshine began to tremble, as she was on the verge of desperation. Her frustration only growing as the seconds passed on. What did this monster know about anything? What did she understand? She played an active role in it all! "You have no right! No right to talk about lost lives! You sacrificed so many! Don't you dare talk as if we're the villains okay!?" Twinkleshine trembled as she shut her eyes tight, shouting more passionately at the mare. "It's not what we want! But we're prepared to do what we have to for a better more fair world!"

Lady Rarity closed her eyes absently. "Hm, I wonder if your fellow citizens of Canterlot knew that before you decided it'd be best to trap them here ... in this desolate and dangerous place. It truly is a shame, when you have a group that so passionately imposes their will upon those who could care less about what you believe."

Twinkleshine flinched again as she immediately snapped back. "What makes you any better!?"

Lady Rarity responded back simply. "Wealth, status, experience, power. Things you need to succeed."

Twinkleshine scoffed at her words, feeling baited with petty insults. "Hah!"

Lady Rarity continued now, still relaxed. "This place, they're all trapped here, suffering."

Twinkleshine began trembling again as her eyes were on the ground, her thoughts racing.

Lady Rarity peered off into the distance. "It's now my job to help them you know ... well since, due to the complications that have risen in Canterlot, we lost a very valuable member of our team. One who could ensure the safety of the citizens, but it seems he has rebelled against us. The childish antics of one who held too much responsibility to begin with. A result that perhaps could've been avoided, if you all stayed your hooves and allowed the system to run its course. You understand what happens to ponies who are trapped here don't you?" She closed her eyes and chuckled, "They are consumed by the remnant nightmares present here time and again, only to be reborn and become meals once more. The experience may not be permanent but the memories are. The trauma stays, the recollection of pain. It is a terrifying magic darling, a cruel unfair fate."

Twinkleshine then burst into hysterical laughter, eyes closed and howling in amusement.

Lady Rarity now flinched momentarily, as she then eyed the fellow mare with an irritated squint.

Twinkleshine uttered out confidently, "Just how scared of her are you? The alicorn?"

Lady Rarity's eyes widened, as she snapped at Twinkleshine. "Scared? Now is not the time for such-"

But Twinkleshine interrupted. "You've sat here babbling on about things we can't change. Trying so hard to convince me to give up on my friends because the Princess is so untouchable. This place ... this, truth. All it tells me is that's even more reason we have to stop all this. Your passionate pleas to get me to understand only tell me you're afraid." She smirked at the mare with anticipation. "Time is running out for the Princess' regime."

A long moment of silence drew on as Lady Rarity didn't say anything.

Then ... suddenly, the world around them vanished instantaneously, returning back to the dungeon room.

Twinkleshine found herself in her chair again, as she blinked a few times and looked around. "Huh?"

Lady Rarity looked to Twinkleshine with a hint of frustration, sadness ... but ultimately understanding. She sighed heavily, looking upon her sympathetically as if she were a child. "Of course I'm frightened you dolt. This alicorn terrifies me, but not for reasons you think. But fine, believe what you will for now, you have the right to time. I believe eventually you'll come to understand." She closed her eyes and rose from her seat, using magic to open the door. "I'll have you sent to more suitable quarters shortly." She smiled softly, "I'm patient."

Twinkleshine glared at her. "It's like you're just asking for me to escape. Your hospitality won't change a thing."

Lady Rarity glanced back at her absently. "That's a risk I'm willing to take, if it'll get you to understand ... dear Twinkleshine." Using telekinetic magic, she retrieved her top and fastened it back on masterfully without effort.

Twinkleshine cocked a brow at Lady Rarity, frowning some before looking away. "Pft!"

Lady Rarity gently closed the door behind her, as she casually trotted down the hall.

I won't harm you dear Twinkleshine. If I can convince one as stubborn as you freely, it'll all be worth it.

You'll come to understand the line that must be crossed to reach our precious Princess.

Twilight remained silent as she kept her gaze lowered momentarily. She couldn't pinpoint why exactly her mood felt so foul. But as Trixie stood here in front of her, awaiting some sort of reaction, she realized that perhaps it was due to the fact she'd been troubled by Trixie. This mare she looked up to so greatly, had witnessed what'd happened in Canterlot, yet still so diligently kept to her duties. Was it out of fear or pressure? Or did she really enjoy playing a part in all this? Twilight felt she didn't really have the effort to understand, but regardless, it hurt her. It upset her. Yet still, even so ... she slowly turned her gaze forward with gentle eyes, and not a sign of irritation, stating, "I'm fine, Ma'am." Yes, she had to be fine right now. As much as she wanted all the answers from Trixie at this moment, she realized that time would come. But what hurt most of all is that inspiration she thought she had, faded without a trace. Twilight hadn't even realized it until just this moment.

Trixie smiled back at her in an almost playfully snide manner. "Well, that's good to hear."

Twilight looked in Trixie's eyes, and they remained there staring at one another for a good few seconds. The day cycle was already nearly halfway through, resulting in a setting sun gracing both of their features as they stood before one another, not far from Nightmare Moon's castle. The more Twilight looked in the face of her supposed hero, the more another face couldn't escape her thoughts. Moondancer, was all that was there.

Trixie slowly trotted past Twilight, closing her eyes as she uttered sarcastically. "I was starting to get worried."

Despite coming to an understanding in that moment, Twilight still felt a slight sting in her chest.

Meanwhile, in the background standing alongside some guards. Diane eyed Twilight blankly, she kept her eyes fastened on the mare yet said nothing nor intervened. Instead, she smiled softly with a mutter. "She's good."

Even after their group had been dismissed, Twilight still felt her mood was shot. As she made her way farther from the castle grounds, she had her books all stacked neatly with telekinetic magic but didn't read a single one. She kept her gaze fastened on the dirt path before her. She was alone currently, trekking up a steep hill. In the background, one could see the mid-phase of the day cycle in all its beauty, a now setting sun. The warm light now radiated its grace by emitting a warm glow which bounced from leaf to leaf, shimmering off the trees of Everfree. Twilight took a moment to pause, and think to herself. To simply stand still, and look off towards that distance. She wanted a moment of silence, to consider her route from here. Where will this all lead?

"Alright, forget it with this tailing stuff! If the Captain wants to punish me then let her!"

Twilight's eyes widened as she blinked a few times. Before then looking further up the path.

Stomping towards her grumpily was a bright pink guard with ... a neon green curly mane?

The stallion accompanying her seemed awfully nervous. "W-Wait Daisy! Think about this!"

Twilight continued to look upon the mare. She was a bit confused, but far from frightened.

Private Daisy got in Twilight's face, pressing a hoof against her muzzle. "Private Daisy at your service, recruit! You know Captain Jack right? Good!" She glared back at Private Caramel, "See, easy as pie!" She then looked back to Twilight tiredly, "Listen, I have no idea why Captain Jack found it necessary to bring some pretty, sheltered, I'm-so-special unicorn like you on board and at this point, I don't really care. You got your books so you should be satisfied! So you're coming with us back to Captain Jack's place till she gets there! Got it!?"

Twilight's expression eased up more softly, though in an inspecting manner upon the mare. A-Ah ... Applejack's guards? So this is what was implied by 'tailing'. I guess she just wanted me to stay safe, it is a fair reaction.

Private Caramel cringed as he raised a hoof to his mane in worry.

But Twilight just reacted casually with half-closed eyes. "That sounds quite reasonable."

Private Daisy and Private Caramel each cocked a brow at Twilight, well ... due to her simplicity.

Twilight opened one of her books and trotted past the mare, reading absently. "I'll follow, Ma'am."

Private Daisy rubbed at the back of her mane, as she shrugged at Private Caramel. From there she hurried on past the both of them, putting on a confident posture as she lead them along the way to Captain Jack's.

Meanwhile Private Caramel didn't hesitate to rush beside Twilight. "H-Hey! New recruit, uh ... listen, if you don't mind can you tell the Captain you approached us first? Also, you seem pretty interesting, sorry we weren't there to help when you got dragged to the castle for an inspection. Are you from around here? What're your hobbies? Also ... uuuuh, are you going to the Midnight Moon Celebration Festival? You should! Our whole squad is going!" Private Caramel seemed to keep going on and on endlessly. Not that Twilight had any issue with it.

Twilight kept her mind at a steady calm. Well panicking won't solve anything. Beginning, middle, or end.

Lady Rarity was on the second level of the castle, also looking out towards the distant trees as well. She was completely silent, as she thought to herself, alone in private chambers. She reflected on once buried memories.

Princess .... you've entrusted me with your image. But will you let me go about it my way this time?

Her vision was fuzzy, not all there. She slowly opened her eyes, as the setting came into view. Stone plastered with black, stone floors, stone ceilings, chairs, everything. The entire place was covered in a squirming black substance, infinite and eternal. Screams slowly became more distinct, as the ringing in her ears quieted down.

Not as brash as Captain Dash. Not as meek as Captain Jack. A balance, to preserve what is meaningful.

Then just like like that, everything appeared. Clear as day, and the pieces all aligned. There stood Lady Rarity, but not herself. She was something else. Her eyes were wide as she stood at the center of a large stone room, once adorned with decorative furniture and gold shining bright. Surrounding her, griffons were stuck in the black substance, screaming and attempting to writhe themselves free as they squawked and cried. Lady Rarity's coat was as black as the substance itself, but her expression was one of shock and loss. What was all this? She looked down at her own hoof, unable to decipher what she needed to understand. How did this all happen?

"You monster!" A griffon guard screamed, elevated not far ahead of her and overhead. He held a curved blade in his talon, as a look of ferocity overwhelmed him. "You ponies are all rotten to the core!" He spread his wings before giving them a powerful flap in sync, charging her from his current position. "Rotten to the core!"

Lady Rarity trembled as she raised her forehooves in a frightened manner. "N-No ... I, I didn't-" she didn't have time to finish as she cowered, lowering her frame and covering her head. "Please! I'm sorry! I'm truly sorry!" But in the few seconds it took for the griffon to assault her, the echo of pierced armor rang out along with a squawking wail. Lady Rarity slowly opened her eyes and saw before her, the griffon guard now limp and motionless as it'd been pierced by the black substance. Like quicksand, his body began to sink within it, as his eyes gave a solemn soulless gaze. Lady Rarity's expression was now empty, she couldn't find words to say.

"My sweet precious ambassador. Are you alright? I was so worried." A voice of familiar grace rang out.

Lady Rarity continued to tremble, as the creaking of large stone doors behind her echoed. The luminescent brightness of the moonlight now poured into the room, becoming more apparent. She turned her head slowly, cautiously, as tears swelled in her eyes. There she saw a figure just as dark as her standing in the doorway, one she knew all too well at this point in her life. One whose presence only made her feel more conflicted.

With the dark blue starlit sky behind her, and rolling hills nestled in the distance ... stood Princess Nightmare Moon. As she stood there in the doorway, a look of amused adoration adorned her. Her smile was cheeky, her eyes squinted as she eyed Lady Rarity with a deep affection. "Rarity ... you look unwell. What's wrong? I came as fast as I could you know." She glanced around, eyes now wider than before. "But, it seems our guards were a little over dramatic. You didn't need my help at all." Hushed chuckles escaped her then as she began trotting further inside to approach the unicorn. "On the contrary, I'd say you're right in your element. Right with me."

Lady Rarity looked ahead again, still unable to shake her shock of the situation, and still trembling.

Princess Nightmare Moon soon stood right beside her, then wrapping a hoof gently around her as she lowered her head beside Lady Rarity's. "I always knew you had it in you." She pressed her cheek against the mare's, nuzzling her before planting a kiss on the side of her head. "It's alright now, so you can stop trembling. One of such class and sophistication should be more composed, no?" Princess Nightmare Moon peered out with a wide satisfied smile at the rest of the room. "Your gentle heart proved it can take on my influence, and use it when needed. You strive to do what's best so I know it hurts it ended up this way, and the griffons won't forget what happened here. But all that aside, you are exceptionally talented." She took a few trots forward, "And delectably driven to incorporate my desires with your world image. Such a cherished admiration for beauty." She glanced back at her again, nose wrinkling in a playful manner. "I knew I saw something special in you."

Lady Rarity began to tear up absently, as she lowered her head. "Princess ... I, this wasn't a part of my image."

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened as she seemed curious for a split second ... surprised. But soon followed up with yet another smile, before turning with stride and approaching Lady Rarity. "My precious Rarity, your name echoes my adoration of your sentiments. You're so distraught we have strayed from the vision you desired, you believe in your quality and I would be unwise to question that. But this is a path you have adapted to time and again, I'm sure somehow ... you'll find a way. You always do." She tilted Lady Rarity's head up, peering into her eyes. "And just like before I know you will find a way to fix all this, for you are the glistening gem of this world. The beautiful fabric that has held it together. I know I can count on your craft."

Lady Rarity glanced to her lower right, looking away as she muttered. "Yes you can ... Princess."

Princess Nightmare Moon pulled her close, as she began using a hoof to stroke her mane. The two black figures standing out in the moonlight. "Good girl. I look forward to the finished product. As long as you never betray me, I promise all you hold dear will remain safe within my embrace. We still have much to do."

Two nightmare guards appeared in the doorway, one proclaiming, "Princess ... more griffons are on their way."

The second of the two nodded, "Griffon royal guards desperate to reach the throne room. What should we do?"

Princess Nightmare Moon continued to smile down at Lady Rarity who was held against her breastplate, she smirked before turning her gaze towards her guards. "Let them come. I've been craving a new sense of order."

It isn't ideal, but it can be worked with. I can achieve the perfect balance, if only you'd all let me. If only....

Lady Rarity sighed heavily as she hung her top over a nearby chair in these chambers. "I best go check on Sweetie Belle." She patted her cheeks with both forehooves, looking over herself in a mirror, then smiling.

Well, allow me to discard this black gem temporarily. Afterall, the Midnight Moon Celebration is soon.

Meanwhile, as many pondered what changes the future held for themselves. In a distant house in a more rural living area of Ponyville, a young slumbering creature rose with a yawn, stretching its furry arms upward. With long lashes and a fuzzy white snout, it was none other than a young diamond dog. Her room was garnished with high class furniture, even a large curtained bed all for herself. She currently wore a purely white dress, without a speck or stain upon it. Awakened by the creeping sunlight piercing through some velvet curtains, she blinked a few times, smiling gently to herself. "Ah, the day cycle has already arrived. How nice ... hehe."

She gently removed her covers from atop her lap before climbing out of bed, needing to hang over the edge to allow her pawed feet to touch the ground first. She pat her muzzle again, before making her way over to a dresser and reaching for a picture, to which she stared at fondly. "Good morning Mother. It's another quiet day on the surface here in the nice town of Ponyville. I hope you and the others are all doing okay as well!" She kissed the picture softly before setting it gently back upon the dresser. It was revealed to be a picture of a smiling pegasus mare in glasses and a buttoned white coat. Her mane was long, pink, and curled, while her coat was a pale yellow. Around her neck was a fastened butterfly pendant necklace, made entirely of silver.

The young diamond dog had an exact duplicate of the same necklace, to which she grabbed nearby off the same dresser. She fastened it around her neck delicately before giggling merrily. "Now, time for work!"

Chapter VII: The Children of Sanctuary

View Online

Chapter VII: The Children of Sanctuary

Previous Chapter Recap: For the time being, all has gone quiet. Twilight Sparkle has oddly enough found herself with some time. Time to get used to the position she has found herself in, and more importantly ... time to piece together the circumstances which surround her. A purple pony among many, thankfully she has acquired some reprieve under Captain Jack. But still, the burdens on her mind linger, for the fate of all her family is uncertain. Her goals, still so distant. Complacency is an old friend, but an unwelcome one.

Twilight Sparkle once again stood on the surface of the dark dimension she had recently, often found herself in. However, fear nor worry concerned her ... this was simply a learning experience. She glanced around observantly and with purpose, focused on identifying anything she could to get a better understanding of things. The rocky surface was cracked and reflective, almost like glass. She only briefly glanced down at her distorted reflection, before pressing on cautiously. The skies were black and distant. Nothing here seemed positive. Eventually she exhaled, "Nothing again." She glanced upward in disappointment. "Just useless."

"I wouldn't be so sure."

Twilight flinched, completely thrown off by the sudden unexpected voice. She turned around swiftly.

Behind her now was a random foreboding mare, wearing a dark hoodie upon a coat of sapphire. Twilight didn't recognize her beneath the hood, yet the turquoise shine in her eyes felt all too familiar. "I've found you."

Twilight gasped, wheezing as she fell back into the present. Her eyes were wide as her heart raced and she glanced around absently from within a barren yet comfortable room. She eyed the bed, the dresser, the small table at the center near where she sat, then the window with the light of the setting sun still pouring through. Her gaze slowly turned down towards a book she was reading, titled, 'Realms of the Between' as the author was only represented by an infinity symbol. She steadied her breathing before exhaling slowly. "Well ... p-progress is progress I guess." Twilight raised a hoof to her muzzle with interest. "Though not the most welcome result, it was something different." She paused, lifting the book and eyeing it observantly. "Nopony may have properly documented the aspects of this magic, but bits and pieces are there. All spread about in fractions from tale to tale, perspective to perspective. They'll all align eventually." Twilight attempted to keep a hopeful smile, but her eyes signified doubt. At least ... I have to believe that. She eyed another book atop the table now, in complete silence. 'Duality of Spirituality' by Zecora the Zebra. She squinted, "If only I could talk to you myself somehow."

Suddenly the door to the room swang open while standing in the open space was a familiar yet not so familiar pony. Daisy, who appeared more than displeased with the mare. "Hey recruit! Stop hiding up here!"

Twilight rose steadily, as she smiled warmly at Daisy. "Ah, hiding? I apologize, I was simply looking into-"

But Daisy interrupted, stomping up to Twilight, getting in her face abruptly. "Yap yap yap yap! That's enough! This ain't preppy little Canterlot! What're these books anyway?" She glanced down atop the table and spread them out, raising a cocked brow. "Magical mumbo jumbo?" She glanced back at Twilight impatiently. "I understand that the Captain personally vouches for you, but in this squad our primary focus is food. So unless you can multitask, I suggest you drop the magic studies and get into the culinary craft recruit. Now come downstairs, Mister Big Mac made some muffins." Daisy turned away from Twilight in silence, making her way back over to the door. She glanced back one more time, "Also! Fix your face, it's annoying." She headed out.

Twilight stood there blankly, blinking a few times before raising a hoof to her face inquisitively. "Hmmm."

As Big Mac maneuvered back and forth between the stove and counters, Twilight, Caramel, and Daisy all sat. Daisy kept to herself with a grumpy expression, stuffing her face with muffins. Meanwhile, Caramel enthusiastically eyed Twilight, filled with much curiosity. Twilight however seemed a bit more focused on Big Mac. Caramel continued, "A unicorn ... I mean, that's so cool. All the others are being moved to other bigger projects around Equestria, especially with the lockdowns taking place and all. Many of the cities need all the magical prowess they can get. But Captain Jack has a lot of push and pull, so I'm not surprised she managed to grab us one of you guys. Must've helped that you've just joined the guard and all as well. So so exciting!"

Twilight, however, remained observant on Big Mac, eyeing him with wide attentive eyes.

Caramel gave Twilight now a slightly crooked and nervous smile. "Uh ... so um, what's your name actually?"

Twilight soon exclaimed, "Mister Big Mac, could I assist you with the cooking?"

Big Mac paused before eyeing Twilight in curiosity, and a tray in his mouth. "Yep?"

With her cheeks stuffed, Daisy gave Twilight also an inquisitive and almost annoyed stare.

Caramel continued to observe, uncertain of where Twilight's sudden enthusiasm came from.

Absently Twilight took hold of the many of the trays that were still spread about the kitchen with telekinetic magic. This along with the utensils, bowls of batter, diced apple, and other accessories such as sprinkles that were gathered. She seemed inherently focused, methodically following the steps Big Mac conducted just prior, with precise rhythm. The others watched in bewilderment as the very kitchen became a fantasy of dancing once inanimate objects all going about their duties as if they were truly sentient. Daisy ... was at a loss.

Now as the objects continued going about assisting Big Mac, Twilight turned her attention to Caramel happily. "I'm also very excited with the aspect that I may be of great use to you all. Tons of mumbo and jumbo."

Daisy immediately rolled her eyes, turned away and continued to eat some muffins in bitterness.

Caramel blinked a few times before letting off hushed laughter. "U-Uh ... you never said your name."

Twilight's horn remained ignited as she unconsciously continued going about helping in the kitchen, to Big Mac's surprise who in the background wandered about rubbing at the back of his head, he himself now feeling quite useless. Twilight remained silent, as her thoughts drifted elsewhere, back to a more recent memory. Her eyes saddened as her gaze drifted downward in contemplation. So A-Applejack hasn't said anything yet.

Captain Dash grinned fiercely, her forehooves trembled against Twilight's arcane bubble as she continued to push. "Our dance has finally started Alicorn. Or should I say, Twilight Sparkle?" A rapid wind pressure had become apparent on the tip of her lance as she increased momentum. "Lets see who buckles under the pressure first."

There was a drawn on silence as Caramel and even Daisy, though subtly, focused on Twilight.

Twilight seemed oddly hesitant as she soon glanced over at Caramel. She thought back to a distant time at Joe's Bakery when she'd conversed with her three mare friends. "It's uh..." She smiled confidently, "Purple Smart."

The once silent Daisy abruptly spit out her muffin, before going into a hacking cough.

Meanwhile, at the Princess' castle ... more dire business stirred.

Captain Jack had finally arrived, peering out a stained glass window from a higher level of the castle which gave a grand and spacious view of the open fields and even the outskirts of Everfree Forest. She could make out the merchants who had gathered there, the media ponies, and even those still going through inspection. Even though she was casually observing, she was also recollecting, forming pieces she'd need for the future.

Rara placed on her shades, signifying the ending of their conversation from earlier.

Applejack looked to her with both a sense of regret and innate care. "Will you be sticking around, Rara?"

Rara glanced back, smirking. "Yeah, but not around you AJ." She gave a playful shoo gesture. "Too many guards and other nonsensical mess. If you need me however, I'll be staying at the Prancing Pony for a few cycles."

Applejack smiled as she then watched Rara take off without another word, not as if another was needed.

As Captain Jack reflected, another figure appeared at her distant side. "Ya alright Captain?"

Captain Jack closed her eyes with a smile. Yes, back to business. She glanced over at that individual warmly.

Standing there was a light brown earth mare, with a pale yellow mane. Her Cutie Mark depicting a hammer, with a trail of lightning behind it. Her eyes bore a bright gold shade, but her expression and overall demeanor was almost that of a carefree child. Despite being decked from head to hoof in nightmare guard armor, there was little intimidation in her character. Even if holstered at her side was an actual hammer along with a spool of rope. She continued, "Ya seemed a little focused! Glory and conquest maybe? Shall we be heading out to appease the earth ponies of old? I am ready!" She pranced around in a circle with joy, "Let me at em! Let me-"

Captain Jack raised a hoof with a chuckle, "Simmer down, there'll be no conquest today Mjolna."

The mare revealed as Mjolna only frowned as her brows furrowed. "Aaaaaw." She lowered her head.

Captain Jack closed her eyes with an amused snicker. Afterwards, she put on a more serious yet still carefree demeanor as she glanced about the area they stood in. Behind the stained glass window she once peered out of, there was an even grander pair of double doors. Perfectly polished and carved, with a violet rune at the center, there was an atmospheric tension accompanied by grace. Such attention to detail, and so dramatic.

Eventually, the rune upon the doors started to shine vibrantly before a subtle pop echoed briefly throughout the room. Following, the doors slowly started to creak open, as both Captain Jack and Mjolna stood patiently.

There stood Lady Rarity, devoid of expression. "It's about time darling. It's quite rude to test one's patience."

Captain Jack rubbed at the back of her neck before trotting forward, "Ah shucks Rarity, I didn't mean ta."

Lady Rarity squinted at Captain Jack as she trotted up to her. "What did you mean to do then?"

Captain Jack shrugged lightly. "Well, ya see, due to this here lockdown business going on, I actually happened to stumble across a new recruit. One wholly inspired by current events, a real keeper. It was quite distractin."

Lady Rarity gave her a look of skepticism. "There are far more important matters one of your status should be distracted by, a new recruit not being one of them! But nonetheless, this entire operation is a mess on a grand scale." She sighed, before turning around and glancing back, "So another fault is regrettably unsurprising. However, yours is far less severe than others, which is forgivable." She nudged her head forward slightly, "Come, we have much to discuss in regards to the future. I have a big task for one of your particular skill set."

Mjolna remained outside the room beyond the doors, as she peered out the window in a curious manner.

Within the room at a small table, both Captain Jack and Lady Rarity sat across from one another. Lady Rarity had ensured to prepare some tea, as she took a casual sip while eyeing the surface of the substance within tiredly. "I doubt you'd know, considering I've ordered the guards who witnessed it, that it be kept under wraps, but Captain Dash will no longer be aiding us in our endeavors for the time being. She too has run into some, distractions." She gave a serious stare towards Captain Jack. "I urge you to remain cautious from now on."

Captain Jack jugged down the entire cup of tea in one gulp, "Distractions? What sort of distractions?"

Lady Rarity continued, "Captain Dash was severely injured only hours ago. Canterlot was an absolute disaster, one we've managed to salvage as best we can but a disaster nonetheless. I'm sure even amidst your little recruitment adventure, you didn't fail to notice a vibrant light in the dead of the night. Is that correct?"

Captain Jack smiled wide as she shrugged in a playful matter, not feigning ignorance. "Shucks, I thought that was just part of the spell or whatever in the hay ya'll gotta do to get this thing ta work." However, beneath that confident smile, a deep concern stirred within the mare. But Dash was injured? W-What? How'd that happen?

Lady Rarity nodded, "I know you lack a sense of seriousness when it comes to these matters Captain Jack, but I'd urge you to remember you're a leader in all this. That playful nature of yours is bound to not only endanger yourself, but those beneath you as well. This is no laughing matter, and that alicorn aims to see that we're punished for whatever self-righteous motivations she may have. You've noticed the inspections, and word amongst the guard has already spread of my speech. We are on high alert for this alicorn, and even if we may not draw her out of hiding, it'll ensure our own remain vigilant and attentive." She took another brief sip.

Captain Jack continued to smile but raised an abrupt hoof. "Hey there now, let's rewind a second here. Ya said Captain Dash was severely injured ... how bad we really talkin here? Haha, scrapes? Bruises? Sudden cold?"

Lady Rarity cut into the matter with immediate annoyance. "Enough with the idiocy, Captain Jack."

Captain Jack's smile disappeared as she gave Lady Rarity a look of slight concern now.

Lady Rarity continued once again, "She is now comatose. Whether she'll ever wake is even uncertain."

Captain Jack's eyes widened as she slumped down in her chair, overtaken by the news.

Lady Rarity glanced down at the surface of her tea once again. "If order is to be met with violence, regardless of what we believe, there is no certainty this violence will breed the desired result. It is oppression all the same for those who have grown weary of it all." She paused and closed her eyes, "We may not all agree with the state of things here in Equestria, but with time and patience, even the Princess has her means of diplomacy. You know that better than anypony, isn't that right Captain Jack?" She glanced over at her. "Afterall, it was both you and Princess Cadence who negotiated the matter of the sun. You two have proven that nothing was beyond negotiation, well perhaps until now. If we allow this to continue, Captain Dash won't be the only one."

Captain Jack bit her lower lip, now showing signs of conflict within herself as she squinted and trembled.

Lady Rarity continued, looking at Captain Jack plainly. "These rebels and this alicorn hide among us, that much is certain. They realize their disadvantage and are merely buying for time." Lady Rarity glanced down with a blatant sigh. "These alicorn inspections are just silly, to rely on appearance alone in a world of magic against an alicorn supposedly destined to defeat the princess is absurd but ... precautions." She glared now at Captain Jack again, "This alicorn will reveal herself with time, whether it be by mistake or intentionally, there is something we know she must rely on from her muzzle itself." Lady Rarity paused with a gentle smile, "Friends, and the moment they overstep their bounds again we shall be ready." She leaned a hoof on a cheek with an actual snicker. She closed her eyes and smiled, almost playfully in an innocent manner. "I know you'd understand Captain Jack, after all ... we both have much to lose here in our little community. Those we must protect, right?"

Captain Jack regained her demeanor as she gave Lady Rarity a closed eye smile. "R-Right."

Lady Rarity gave Captain Jack another look of slight skepticism. Soon she rose, trotting over towards a grand shelf of neatly assorted scrolls in the corner of the room. "Now then, onto what I originally called you over for. You've always been a pony of the citizens Captain Jack, both you and Princess Cadence." She continued to absently sort through these scrolls and eventually found the one she was looking for. "It is what I desired for myself but alas, destiny has had other plans for me. That doesn't change the fact that is what's most important to me." She paused, "The Princess' orders are absolute, I realize this. But without a happy populace of subjects, her purpose is at risk. Should that be at risk, then it is no different than losing everything." She glanced back at Captain Jack. "I will be departing for Canterlot as soon as I've taken care of some final preparations. The citizens and media ponies will not remain complacent for long with the complications we've experienced there. We have friends, family, and of course traitors who've been caught in that blast all associated with some of our citizens here on the outside. I aim to control the chaos swiftly, so we can have Canterlot be properly contained under the appropriate lockdown measures." She exhaled slowly, "I will also be conducting the dream sweep."

Captain Jack frowned at Rarity then. "With that dangerous magic ya never be showing anypony?"

Lady Rarity's eyes widened as she glared back at Captain Jack. "Feel blessed you don't possess a horn Captain Jack, lest you be in the same position." She glanced down at the scroll she held, "Magic is dangerous and unpredictable. Any form of it can be manipulated to suit one's needs. It is world renown yet we still know little to nothing of its full potential. I have witnessed some of the darkest crevices of magic and regret doing so." She looked back to Captain Jack emptily, "So has Captain Dash apparently. We are up against dangerous magic Captain Jack, so do not judge me while you sit there from your earth pony comfortability and culinary duties."

Captain Jack looked to her tiredly. "I ain't judging ya at all. I'm worried about ya Rarity. Contrary ta what ya might believe that's all I worry about. Your safety, the other guards, the citizens, and even now Captain Dash."

Lady Rarity kept that same expression, interjecting. "She has been taken back to Cloudsdale, so don't bother."

Captain Jack smiled sadly down towards the carpet. "I figured as much. It tears at me that I didn't get ta see her before then." She paused, showing hesitation in her expression. "Do ya really think ya can contain everything that's happening right now Rarity?" Then her tone became more serious, "Do ya really think the direction we're heading is the best one to contain? That it'll ensure things get better rather than worse? Ya really think that?"

Lady Rarity huffed. "You act as if there is any other obvious choice... Captain Jack."

Captain Jack swiftly rose, swiping a hoof angrily. Her expression twisted into one of concern, and deep passion. "Why ya two always gotta be so darn stubborn about this mess!? I'm tryin ta help ya alright!?"

An eerie silence spread between them as in that moment, the tension in the air rose.

Lady Rarity looked up tiredly. "Your beliefs are as clear as the midnight sky Captain Jack. I know the path destiny has chosen for me to follow, but it seems you're still struggling to find yours." She smiled back at her warmly then, "Whatever path you find that fits those beliefs, that bridge will be crossed eventually and either I will be standing beside you or across from you." She made her way back to her seat. "I hope you'll be ready."

Captain Jack looked to her with half-closed eyes, tiredly amused. "Why're you always such a poet Rarity?"

Lady Rarity exhaled before using telekinetic magic to pull a file from her desk. "I'm many things darling." She opened it, sliding it across the table to the front of Captain Jack. "As you will be, during my lengthy absence."

Captain Jack skeptically eyed the unicorn before peering down at the words of the file herself. She muttered, "Yatta yatta, recruit camp coordinator." She cocked a brow, "Midnight Moon Celebration supervision?"

Lady Rarity tilted her head to the right, now amused herself. "Is something the matter darling?"

Captain Jack seemed confused. "Rarity, ya really think this needs ta be top priority right now?"

Lady Rarity continued with a nod. "Of course darling, we move along accordingly despite the setbacks."

Captain Jack persisted a little further. "Weren't ya worried about the alicorn?"

Lady Rarity nodded again. "Yes but then again," she paused, "We still press on. Even I have family I must attend to, and other priorities to keep my head clear. We're not savages, our way of life remains intact. Besides-"

I am curious to learn about this alicorn myself, through my own methods.

Twilight Sparkle sat outside on the front steps leading into the mansion, reading again with an empty stare.

Chapter VIII: Echoes of Canterlot

View Online

Chapter VIII: Echoes of Canterlot

Previous Chapter Recap: The realms of magic are both unpredictable and dangerous. Yet Twilight Sparkle realizes that in order to uncover the mysteries behind overcoming Princess Nightmare Moon, she must first uncover the mysteries surrounding herself. Canterlot will never drift too far from her mind or thoughts, what'd happened, and what is currently happening now. What does it all mean, and what is the purpose behind the strange dreams she often finds herself in? As the Nightmare Guard prepare to restore order amidst an Equestria in turmoil, so too must she take a leap of faith. A leap into the forbidden unknown.

"Do you think it's true... the rumors about the alicorn?" Inquired the voice of a timid mare.

Three nightmare guards all trotted along a long dirt road at the outskirts of Everfree. Ponyville could be seen behind them in the lengthy distance, currently a mere speck. They were on patrol, two pegasus mares and an earth pony stallion. One of the mares bearing a grey coat and bright orange mane glanced back towards the more timid guard. "The alicorn? That's just some stupid rumor the Princess put out there to keep us sharp." That guard peered ahead again, "Nopony out there has the capability to stand against the Princess." She closed her eyes, "And nopony ever will. Her accomplishments have proven that she's beyond the reach of any pony."

The more timid guard clutched her lance, frightened. "What happens if we run into the alicorn out here?"

Immediate annoyance caused the opposing mare's brow to twitch. She led the way, and just as swiftly came to a halt. Holding a lance as well she turned with a grit in her teeth, hastily pointing it towards the distant mountain of Canterlot City. "Do you see that!?" The mountain itself was wrapped in dark clouds, while violet thunder rang like an ominous echo even from their position. The vast structures of Canterlot were enclosed in a pale pink bubble, while the mountain's side appeared shattered like fragile glass leaving behind only an unsightly crater. "Do you see the once proud city of Canterlot now entrapped like a mere glass display?"

The more timid guard eyed the mountain then, clutching her lance still as she seemed uncertain.

The other mare continued, "That is the Princess' power. Not some alicorn! In less than a few hours the Princess has already taken control of the city again. If anything, it was probably just some mishap on the magic that she doesn't want to admit. So stop being such a little filly and pull yourself together! There is no alicorn! It's just some stupid rumor!" She groaned, facing ahead again. "Now let's get this stupid patrol over with. I'm hungry."

The more timid mare continued to eye the distant city of Canterlot a few seconds longer, before she peered ahead at her companion once more, whom now had her lance resting atop her shoulder as she trotted. The timid guard hugged her lance tighter to her chest, gulping. Whereas the stallion followed behind, remaining silent. As they continued to trot down this dirt path, she eyed down reluctantly. "T-The Princess sure is strong, isn't she?" She paused, "Y-You're right, there is no alicorn. I'm sorry, I... I guess I just think too much."

The leading mare looked towards the pale yellow clouds casually as she trotted. "Don't sweat it. Too many ponies get caught up in the drama, they just want something to talk about." She also paused, "The Princess controls practically all regions of Equestria, her reach is only gaining traction. The Changeling War, The Sub-Species Rebellion, The Northern Border, soon even the dragons." She scoffed, "And we're supposed to believe some random alicorn threatens her rule? Yeah right, just to scare us straight. I guess for good reason."

The stallion finally spoke up, his voice being deeper and more stern. "And what reason is that?"

The leading mare's nose wrinkled as she looked up even higher towards the sky, confidently and filled with passion. "Too many of us guards have grown complacent. We've grown up in an era of strength and just because things have been peaceful recently, we think it's okay to just not aspire to anything anymore. Captain Dash would be ashamed!" She growled with a huff, "Just think how many pegasus don't even pursue a weather stone of their own. It's one of the greatest honors of being a pegasus in the Nightmare Guard." She sighed, "I'll get mine soon enough. Unlike many others, I still aspire to be great someday. One of the chosen!"

The more timid mare came to a halt again. "But, i-is peace through strength everything?"

The leading mare glanced back at her with a cocked brow. "What're you going on about now?"

The more timid mare frowned, bearing a contemplative stare. "I remember growing up, t-there used to be lots of other creatures who visited Equestria, and also came from other towns. Now there's none, because they all were locked away to keep us safe. I remember ponies finding their purpose through their cutie marks, now we all contribute to the war effort. Our cutie marks are just hobbies. Things were scarier back then but for some reason..." a certain haze came to her. "I feel like I was happier back then, even though I'm no longer scared."

The leading mare's nose wrinkled in disgust at her companion. "I guess you're conveniently forgetting everything that scared you too huh? Maybe you also remember Princess Celestia, leading through friendship, love, and grace? So much good that did her. The Changelings made us into their playthings, ponynapped us, used us to their hearts content only to throw us away as dried husks! You remember that? Perhaps you also remember when all those other 'races' rebelled against the Princess for merely protecting us? They deserved to be locked away! Maybe you can also remember that us serving our purpose in the Princess' armies keeps us ready to fight. If we can't fight, we won't have any lives to do our hobbies! To earn our cutie marks with!"

The timid mare flinched, as she clutched her lance tighter. "Y-You know what my cutie mark is?"

The leading mare glared at her then retracted her head some. "No, what?"

The timid mare closed her eyes and smiled warmly, "It's for knitting. I love to make sweaters."

The leading mare scoffed, facing ahead again as she kicked the dirt angrily.

The more timid mare flinched again as she remained silent.

The leading mare glared back at her, "Let's see how long knitting keeps you alive in a world without the Princess. Weren't you the one who said you were afraid of the alicorn? It's cause of that ignorant naivety."

The more timid mare frowned at the dirt again, "I... I just wish the Princess could give the world of friendship another chance maybe. Mistakes happen, but maybe, we can do it right this time. I was just thinking, what happens if maybe the alicorn was a nice pony." She paused, lowering her head. "Maybe she just felt trapped in peaceful slavery. M-Maybe if she could've talked to Princess Cadance, things would be a lot better too."

The leading mare growled and turned, snapping at her companion and charging her before hastily being held back by their stallion companion. Yet despite this she roared, "Peaceful slavery!? Is that what you call it!? That peaceful slavery is what protected me from the Changelings! If Equestria ran on friendship! Then it wouldn't have caused that friendship to make us lose so much! If friendship is what gets me killed, then I want none!"

The timid mare teared up as she trembled, clutching her lance to her chest. "I-I'm sorry... I'm sorry."

The leading mare huffed, flaring her nostrils as she trotted forward again. "You better be, now let's hurry this up!" Ahead she could see some established watchtowers. "Let's grab a report from that outpost ahead."

The stallion looked to the timid guard with a saddened frown, feeling bad for her, before trotting ahead as well.

The more timid mare looked down guiltily towards the ground again as she trotted.

Past that nightmare armor, that knitting cutie mark could be seen, plain as day.

"Stop dodging the question, 'Purple Smart'! Who named you that!?" Daisy stood before Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight Sparkle, or Purple Smart looked to Daisy worriedly. "Well that's one of many names I had."

Daisy snarled as her nose wrinkled and she huffed, about to charge Twilight.

Caramel hurriedly grabbed onto Daisy, holding her back with a grunt. Whereas Big Mac though he wore a more simple expression, also assisted in holding back Daisy. Caramel spoke, "D-Daisy! What's up with you?"

Daisy glared at Caramel. "Nothing! I'm just asking her some questions is all!"

Caramel looked to her with deep concern. "Well maybe do it more nicely?"

Daisy put on a fake smile and rolled her eyes and raised the pitch of her voice. "Oooooh! Like thiiiis!? Like a good little pony? Miss Purple Smart, can I ask you a question pretty pleeeease?" She tilted her head to the right, "Blank Flank, total nerd, such simple grace it's disgusting, not to include the most unimaginative name I've ever heard. With all due respect, how can somepony be so basic? That's right... there's no way! Something is off!"

Caramel gasped as he glared at Daisy only slightly. "D-Daisy! What the hay!"

Daisy hissed at Caramel, "I know you're just hungry for-" She'd smash a hoof to his groin. "Purpleberries!"

Twilight would eye Caramel with deep concern then. "Purpleberries?"

Caramel shrieked as he'd fallen to the floor and let off hushed whimpers.

As the commotion commenced towards the center of the living room, almost fatefully, the front door swung open as standing in the open doorway was a figure all four individuals recognized. She already wore a deepened glare with a commanding presence, as if making her status immediately known. That orange coat and blonde mane glistened with the exposed light as she inquired, "What in the hay, is going on here?"

All pain suddenly disappeared from Caramel as both him and Daisy reacted in sync, suddenly standing at attention while stiff as statues. They peered ahead, in position. They each let off, "Nothing Ma'am!"

Twilight remained seated, as she glanced back to get a good look at Applejack.

Captain Jack gave Twilight a stern look of skepticism, before looking to Daisy. "Doesn't seem like nothing."

Daisy cringed, frowning only a second afterwords as she reluctantly eyed to the lower right. "A-Apologies Ma'am. I, well, I was giving Purple Smart some tough love seeing as she's you're newest recruit and well erhm..." she sighed, "I guess I've been getting carried away. It won't happen again, I promise you this."

Captain Jack stood there as she now had a blank look, bursting into laughter almost immediately and stomping one hoof to contain herself. "Wait wait wait a darn second! What did ya say just now? Purple...Smart?" She turned her gaze towards Big Mac who was more towards the kitchen. "Big Mac, they serious right now?"

Big Mac nodded simply as he was wiping down one of the counters. "Yup!"

Both Caramel and Daisy appeared confused before Daisy squinted with suspicion at Twilight again.

Captain Jack continued to laugh, before she wiped a tear from her eye. "Hooey, now that's somethin. Well I thank ya two for your patience with... Purple Smart." Her tone suddenly became more earnest, as she closed her eyes and bowed her head respectfully to the two. "I also want to thank you both for doing as I asked."

That voice depiction again, just like at the salon. Twilight continued to eye Captain Jack in a curious manner.

Yet both Daisy and Caramel appeared familiar with it, almost pleased by it. Their demeanors became more at ease and calmed, as Daisy spoke first, mimicking Captain Jack's gesture and uttering. "It is of no issue Ma'am."

Caramel echoed her sentiments. "Agreed, we are grateful to be of use to you Ma'am."

Applejack nodded to the both of them. "Now go home and rest, the sunset cycle will reset here shortly, meaning more hours of blistering sunlight. You two have done enough trotting as is, you are dismissed."

Both Daisy and Caramel's expressions brightened in excitement as they cheered.

Daisy was absolutely filled with glee, "Thank you ma'am! Thank you thank you!"

Caramel reared his front hooves up and forward in a gleeful gesture. "Best Captain ever!"

For now at least, it appeared those simple orders were enough to dissipate the angst between both Twilight Sparkle and Daisy. The mare was more than ready to go about her day, under the Captain's command no less! She merrily hummed her way with a rhymical trot towards the front door, eyes closed and all. Once arriving there, she turned with a wide smile. "Well then I'll be taking my leave for now Captain!" Despite this however she ensured to give Caramel a stern yet subtle glare. Her tone, unchanged. "You're coming... right Caramel?"

Caramel was just as bright and happy, before blinking a few times and then looking down towards Twilight, and soon back to the Captain. "O-Oh yeah Daisy but uh... hey Captain," he tilted his head to the right slightly. "Might Purple be able to come with us? I mean, she's new and all and if we're officially off duty now then maybe?"

Daisy rolled her eyes and then saluted once more, this time a bit more sloppily. "Well uh yeah would you look at the time? Totally forgot about my... plants! Gardening is my hobby you know! Best get out of here asap!" She spoke hastily then, "Thanks Captain, see you, bye!" And leaving nothing but a cloud of kicked up dust in her wake, she burst from her position, now only a mere speck hurriedly sprinting away from the mansion.

Captain Jack didn't pay her too much mind, she knew Daisy enjoyed her free time when she got it. She looked back to Caramel, then to Twilight, then back to Caramel with a guilty smile. "Ah do forgive me Private Caramel. Private Purple, well you see... she's going to be very busy for the next few cycles but I promise you'll be seeing her around." She closed her eyes and snickered, "After all, she is our newest recruit. She'll have much to learn."

Caramel saluted, paying it no fuss. "O-Okay, sure thing Captain!" He bowed his head and made his way towards the door. He'd glance back at Twilight again, giving her a warm smile. "See you around Purple, um... if I don't see you later, make sure not to be a stranger before work! I know some ponies who'd love to meet you."

Twilight Sparkle wasn't quite sure how to regard the reception. It was all still so foreign to her, abnormally so. Almost to the point where she couldn't have a reaction, but nor could she deny the warmness it brought to her heart. She nodded to Caramel simply, uttering. "If that is the best proceeded course then, of course." She'd close her eyes, and then make an awkwardly wide smile and keep it in place until Caramel would accept it.

Accept it he did, he brightened some. "Yes! Awesome! Well, see you around then!" With this Private Caramel also turned towards the outside facing Ponyville again. He looked past the front gates of the mansion, and beyond which would lead down a small cobblestoned hill heading further into the gorgeous town. The varying colors and bordering view of Everfree brought him ease. It always did. However his eyes widened a bit as he glanced back at Captain Jack, "Oh Captain! Another thing!" He rubbed at the back of his neck nervously.

Captain Jack blinked a few times, looking back to him. "Hm?"

He continued to rub at the back of his neck. "Uh no mean to butt, but we still having dinner here later?"

Captain Jack's eyes widened as she gasped, "Ah shucks!" Her old voice returned. "I did mention free dinner ta yall didn't I? Well shoot, if you're willing ta grab Daisy and she wants ta come back then o'course Imma whip something up for the two of ya! Just come knockin and I'll be here! Let's say-" she bit the tip of her tongue softly and glanced up, before looking back to Caramel with. "An hour before the next cycle begins? How about it?"

Private Caramel saluted before smirking. "Yes Ma'am! I'll ensure to grab Daisy!"

Captain Jack nodded to Caramel with a smirk. "Alrighty then, ya go and do that."

Private Caramel nodded to her one last time, eyed Twilight Sparkle hesitantly then before tossing her a wave, then hurrying on off towards the gate himself back towards the depths of Ponyville.

Captain Jack smiled at him as he departed, before shutting the door afterwords. As she did so, she raised her head and exhaled, "Hooooeeeey, what a day, what a day." She glanced around the living room, seeing everything was still spiffy and clean before uttering, "Thanks for keeping everything clean Big Mac."

Big Mac continued to cloth down some of the other pieces of furniture. "Yup!"

Captain Jack took a moment to hop on over to the couch and lay there for a second, rear legs crossed and forehooves laid back as she leaned her head back and eyed the ceiling in silence. "Whew... just wanna sit."

Twilight remained sitting there herself, eyeing Applejack curiously. So, this was a Captain of the guard.

After a minute or so, Captain Jack spoke casually, still eyeing the ceiling as she smiled. "Private Purple huh?" She couldn't help but let off subtle giggles as she closed her eyes, speaking softly. "Ya sure are something."

Twilight blushed as she eyed the floor in a blank manner. "W-Well the credit isn't all mine. It is some ponies I knew." Her eyes closed halfway as she reflected back on the imagery of the three mares who'd often visited Joe's Diner. "They weren't the kindest all the time but... Purple Smart is one of the earlier nicknames."

Captain Jack now wore a stern look, as she continued to eye the ceiling. "So it was like that huh?"

Twilight rubbed at the back of her neck. "I know, but is it still weird to be grateful?"

Captain Jack hopped from the couch then and stretched her rear hooves back. She bent her spine inward before yawning and rolling a shoulder. "Yeah, it is! But ya know what?" She approached Twilight and then bopped her noggin. "I appreciate that weirdness. Ya got a special charm Tw-... I mean, Private Purple. Never lose it." Her dialect changed again as she rubbed the top of Twilight's head in an almost motherly manner. "Especially not in this world. Keep that faith, it is a rare gift." She trotted further towards the back of the living room, near a doorspace which lead either upstairs or down another hall. She'd glance back at Twilight then, "But also a dangerous one. You've got a lot to learn about the outside Private, this isn't Canterlot anymore. From here on out," She squinted, "We're trotting on thin ice." She nudged her head to signify to follow.

Twilight nodded, rising now to all four hooves as she trotted on over to her. Once there, the two began to trot down that opposing hall deeper towards the back of the mansion. Twilight seemed a bit skeptical, and unsure.

Captain Jack tossed a hoof wave back. "Keep holding down the fort Big Mac!"

Big Mac nodded once again as he wiped down the counters. "Yup!"

Captain Jack and Twilight both sat out back now. The backyard had a gorgeous redwood patio connected to the mansion itself, complete with a stoned border but Captain Jack preferred being out on the grass. She had a world of luxury, yet for her, she was finding the true luxury came from the things one couldn't buy. As she sat leaned back on a bed of grass eyeing the orange-lit sky, her eyes saddened. It'd taken her time to realize that.

Twilight Sparkle remained silent. She seemed to be lost in thought as well.

Captain Jack spoke soon. "Twilight... I know why ya chose the name ya did. An alias is smart for now." She leaned forward, more enthusiastically. "Private Purple, this whole thing is getting more silly by the second."

Twilight seemed reflective as she eyed the grass beneath them. "Applejack?"

Captain Jack's eyes widened at her in curiosity.

There was a slight pause between them.

Within Twilight's mind flashed swift imagery of the longest night of her life. Canterlot, every detail, every surreal action that'd taken place was like a picture book. Her mother gone in a split second, Moondancer in and out of her life, Captain Dash the legendary mare herself above the clouds. Twilight uttered softly, "Am I crazy?"

Captain Jack smiled at her eventually, warmly. "Yes Twilight Sparkle." She would see the uneasy nature the mare had, before tilting her head up to look her in the eyes. "But from the darn near commotion ya lot caused in Canterlot, sounds like we have a whole lot of crazy in this world. Crazy we need." She'd wrap both forehooves around one of Twilight's, "We need you Twilight Sparkle. All of us, together... need each other."

Twilight looked to Applejack, that confidence becoming more reaffirmed. "Right."

Captain Jack then shoved Twilight almost playfully. "Alrighty then! Now on ta business!"

Twilight fell back with a yelp, laying now back flat on the bed of grass. That didn't feel like business.

Captain Jack leaned forward as she rested a bent hoof on her crossed rear legs. "A lot of it. Twilight..." Her demeanor became wholly serious. "You of all ponies should know... this is no game. Keeping our spirits up is important, but our safety even more so. I've seen lots of ponies punished for treason in my time. It's never pretty." She paused, "Betray my trust or my family, then we've got a problem. The best way we can do right by our cause is doing right by one another. Which begs another question Twi... just how much do you know?"

Twilight leaned up then as she tilted her head at Applejack curiously. "Know?"

Captain Jack continued. "About the Nightmare Guard."

Twilight's eyes widened as she placed a hoof beneath her chin and looked down inquisitively. "Ah y-yes. For starters I know the ranking structure which I studied many years ago as a filly. For those in the lowest echelon, there are the privates, then the corporals, specialists, chiefs, legionnaires, legionnaire second and first class." She squinted, focusing as if prying deep into her memory. "The higher echelon, are the lancers, lieutenants, captains, commanders, then high commanders." She nodded and looked up back towards Captain Jack.

Captain Jack nodded simply, and wore no expression as she was leaned forward casually. Her eyes were half-closed as though she was impressed with Twilight's knowledge, still was looking for key information. She gave her a stern stare, inquiring further. "And what else?" Her demeanor had changed then, becoming more serious.

Twilight flinched, as her posture hardened and she thought further. "Um." She thought of anything she could that was out of the ordinary, perhaps abnormal. Then after a brief moment, she recalled a pivotal memory.

(The purple colt from back then, sitting idly in the black void as he commented. "You ponies lost.")

Twilight's eyes became wide as she dwelled on that memory. Yes, the answers there still eluded her.

Captain Jack paid close attention to her expression, and actually showed a hint of surprise herself when it was apparent that even Twilight had seen something abnormal. She expected ranking to be the peak of her knowledge but whatever else she'd witnessed certainly left its mark. Now worriedly, Captain Jack pressed on. "Whatever you might have witnessed Twilight, perhaps like me... you know there are ponies out there whom go beyond the mere rank and structure of the Nightmare Guard. In recent times, I have dwelled on three ponies who come to mind that I would like you to avoid interacting with should you come across them for now."

Twilight looked to Applejack now in silence and concern as her brows rose, listening intently.

Captain Jack continued, a serious gaze upon her. "The first, Lady Rarity."

Twilight squinted a little. "O-Okay..." Lady Rarity was also the name the spa owner mentioned. Twilight felt a hint of familiarity with it, perhaps she'd heard it at times in articles as well? Yet still, despite that hint of familiarity, when she really thought deeply about it, Lady Rarity was still a name shrouded in mystery.

Captain Jack continued, "The second is Tanta Dreamweaver."

Twilight looked overtaken with shock. She trembled subtly, reflecting once again on a past memory.

(Four nightmare guards all wore smiles as they all spoke at once. Under the affect of the 'Want it Need it' spell from Moondancer. Trapped within a room in Canterlot as both Twilight and Moondancer pried them for information, they all exclaimed. "The one who has taken charge of this operation is none other than Prince Tanta Dreamweaver, supposed heir to the princess herself. The pony who would conduct the dream sweep on all of Canterlot.")

Her shock only continued, as she thought back to the purple colt from her dreams. They were one in the same.

Captain Jack frowned herself, looking down towards the grass. "I have only heard of this pony in rumors passed around the guard. Despite my rank and renown Twilight... I'll be honest, I don't have much privelage. The citizens respect me, but many of the more deeply rooted guards don't. After all, I do not make a great effort to hide my disagreements with many of the Princess' methods. However, I learn things from time to time." She looked back to Twilight, "Tanta Dreamweaver is a name I've heard echo around the Princess' castle. A pony unseen and purposely hidden away doesn't sound good. I suggest if you run across this one, you try to blend in or be as complacent and agreeable as you can. It's better for us to be safe than sorry after all. Be cautious."

Twilight nodded again, "O-Okay." Lady Rarity and... She frowned. Tanta Dreamweaver.

Captain Jack exhaled, "And finally... the last is one I only just met. Diane, who is accompanied by none other than Trixie." She paused, "Though Trixie draws all the attention of course, Diane is the one I'm more worried about. Her rank and status is completely unknown to me, and well... her demeanor is just strange. She's an earth pony like me yet, it doesn't feel like it." She rubbed her chin with annoyance, "Regardless, point is, if you see her, try not to draw too much attention." She paused, and soon smiled. "Thankfully, you'll have time to get accustomed and blend in with the other guards. Hanging with me all the time, ya stand out too much."

Twilight retracted her head back some. "O-Other guards? Applejack! I-"

Captain Jack rose confidently, standing tall as she looked down at Twilight with a smirk. She then pointed a firm hoof at her, "Why of course... Private Purple. Ya didn't think you were gonna be my buddy buddy the whole time did ya? We may have a special relationship but you're gonna be no different from the other recruits at the same time!" She closed her eyes with a grin, "Private Purple, will knock ya down a few... necessary pegs."

Twilight gulped as she eyed Applejack nervously. You're one to talk.

Twilight thought however... But perhaps this will be safer for the time being. After all, we need more time.

As the nightmare guard trio arrived at the outpost, the leading mare's horror was only grimly apparent.

She muttered in a distraught tone. "W-What happened here?"

Such places were official sanctums of the Princess, with strict protection from the Nightmare Guard. Yet from building to building, and even upon the watchtower... laid only motionless ponies. They all stared emptily towards nothing with a dazed gaze, like mere corpses, while emitting a starry sapphire aura from their bodies.

The stallion went about the area, from guard to guard hastily, before taking the time to actually inspect one. He'd lowered his frame, this particular guard being leaned up against one of the outer walls of the barracks. She too emitted the starry sapphire aura, as her gaze was empty and thoughtless. Lost in some trance.

As the leading mare stood there at the center of the outpost in shock, another voice soon interjected.

One of the nearby guards at the outpost laying down muttered in a broken tone, "W-Where am I? Who am I?"

The leading mare flinched as she backed away from that guard and eyed her, still in shock and silence.

That affected mare reached out to her then, croaking. "Heeeeelp... me." She then fell into a trance once again.

A frightened shriek rang out from the timider of the three as she backed away shaking her head. "W-We never should've come here! It's the alicorn! She did this to them! She used some wicked dark magic!"

The leading mare snarled at her companion, snapping. "Get yourself together! We ain't like them yet!"

"Yet." came another voice, more distant than any other.

The leading mare flinched again as she peered ahead past the numerous guards that riddled the road between the buildings. Slowly an encroaching figure came upon them, casually. The mare was adorned in a dark hooded sweatshirt, her features masked by shadow yet her eyes glowed with a familiar cyan blue. The leading mare's expression twisted into one of dread, as she gritted her teeth and glanced back at her fellow pegasus. "Go!"

The timid guard nodded and turned hastily, not needing to be told twice as she spread her wings and prepared for flight. Yet in that moment she did so, a bright sapphire aura grabbed hold of her body. "Ugh!"

The leading mare's eyes widened further. Telekinesis... f-from this far? She stomped a hoof, "Break it!"

The timid mare writhed and panicked as she couldn't move, tearing up. "I-I can't...It's, t-too strong!"

The leading mare gritted her teeth further as she focused on the figure ahead. "Buckle!" She didn't regard their stallion companion, whom was already now on the move towards that hooded mare. The leading mare leaped into the air with a powerful wing flap before focusing her lance upon the culprit. She spread her wings again, before giving them yet another powerful flap to swiftly close the distance between her and her target, nosediving with her lance fastened straight on the attacker. You're going to have to choose either me or him!

However as the stallion encroached upon her swiftly as well, the hooded pony only casually pulled herself back a few inches to dodge him, then gliding her hoof along his ear. The stallion dropped to the ground immediately. Without a second thought, the hooded pony raised a hoof in preparation to catch the incoming pegasus.

Witnessing this, the leading mare diverged her course only slightly as she propelled herself into a desperate jerked turn right before reaching the hooded mare, slamming against the ground right at that pony's side and going into a roll. She kicked her rear hoof into the dirt to stop her momentum, lance still fixed in one hoof as she went into a backwards spinning motion now, swinging her lance around and up hoping to make contact.

Yet after that brief moment, she felt only as if she made contact with a steel wall. Her lance was caught in telekinetic magic, as the hooded pony's gaze was fastened on her already with ease and... disappointment.

The leading mare's demeanor sank as she trembled and felt stuck. S-So... strong. How?

The hooded pony dropped her hood then, revealing a mare whom was near identical to the Princess. A starry midnight mane, and night blue coat. Cyan eyes peered up towards the sunset sky. "To think... I would encounter so many ungrateful children in this short time." She squinted, reflecting on moments passed. Images in her mind, of being stuck in that dark desolate realm, the sphere of violet essence which gave her an opportunity to escape amidst that strange happening in both Canterlot and the realm she was trapped in. Yes, she was grateful for the opportunity but... no more games. She was here now. Her gaze became fixated on the distant trapped city of Canterlot, before returning to the guard with the lance. "Where is she hiding?"

The leading mare's nose scrunched as she was still desperate to get away but couldn't budge. "Err... what?"

The sapphire mare uttered, "The blank flank of Canterlot. Where?"

The leading mare huffed, "I... I don't know! Now let us go!"

The sapphire mare glanced casually ahead at the more timid mare then back towards the one who attacked her with the lance. "The world has changed so much. It is now riddled with children ungrateful for my sister's kindness, only the deluded facet of a cruel merciless world. I... will free you from this burden child." She slowly reached her hoof out towards the trapped mare with a stern pitied stare. "Be free of your corruption."

The leading mare now trembled further as she snarled. "D-Don't touch me! Stop!" Her eyes swelled with tears as that mare's hoof came closer and her expression distorted into one of horror, "Leave me alone!"

The stallion remained on the ground as he too was caught in an empty trance, no different from all the others.

The sapphire mare uttered quietly, "Shhhh... you will be free to rebuild your life from a fresh start. No more attachments to this deception you've been fooled into believing. One step at a time, Equestria will return to how it should be." With this she touched the mare's head at its side, a misty starry essence pouring into her.

The leading mare's eyes rolled back as she soon went into a trance, and once peering emptily ahead like all the other guards present, was released to fall onto the ground. And in similarity to them, she now said nothing.

Meanwhile still trapped, the more timid mare continued to tremble as she'd then been released. As if the encroaching mare already read her character, she did not run for she was too frightened. She remained clutching her lance, sitting upon the dirt road as tears streamed down her face and snot drizzled her nose. She sniffled, trying to regain her composure, but was too horrified after seeing her companions fall.

The sapphire mare strode up to her casually, eyeing down at her. There was but a moment of silence between them, before she lowered her frame and stared the timid guard straight in her eyes. She took a brief second to eye the symbol of the Nightmare Guard on her breastplate before looking back to her. "Are you ready child?"

The timid mare kept wheezing, sobbing as she had trouble finding words. "P-Please... I'm sorry. I, I, I-"

The sapphire mare stroked the side of her face. "Shhhh, be calm. I shall free you of these burdens."

The timid mare, knowing what was upon her couldn't help but ask. "Are you... the alicorn?"

The sapphire mare froze momentarily, eyes wide before she regarded the more timid guard with a smile. "Yes." Then her magic seeped into the mind of this guard as well, causing her eyes to roll back as she dropped to her side. The sapphire mare looked down at her with a now blank expression. It seems this is all I am capable of. My magic is not as potent as it should be, sensible considering the circumstances of my return. She looked off then towards the distant site of Ponyville and raised her hood once again as she began trotting. "I will fix Equestria, this I promise you sister." She paused, "First by correcting the mistake which is, that purple pony."

Chapter IX: Paradise Ponyville

View Online

Chapter IX: Paradise Ponyville

Previous Chapter Recap: Private Purple Smart, unquestionably the perfect name to blend into the ranks of the Nightmare Guard... according to Twilight Sparkle. Yet even so, Twilight's heart stirs. Her dreams have only been abnormal since, while no answers have come as of yet. Perhaps being more directly involved within the Nightmare Guard, she can find more resources. As Twilight attempts to keep things steady, the emerging dangers of the world are ever unpredictable. A powerful force encroaches upon Ponyville.

"Ya couldn't have thought it'd last forever Twi?" Both Applejack and Twilight trotted just outside the front door of the mansion, as Applejack adjusted her hat. Twilight stood idly by, the mirror of worry as she had a brown satchel now upon her back. Applejack raised a brow at her and let off a hushed chuckle. "I ain't no worry worm, but I do mind the P's and Q's. We gotta be smart here Twi-" she paused and glanced around, before patting Twilight down a bit and continuing, "Private Purple. That means I can't have no recruit, blank flank or not, hanging out with me while she be lookin even a hint close to the alicorn." Applejack smirked, "Ya got it?"

Twilight kept her gaze on the ground. "R-Right. Of course! Makes toootal sense, uh... definitely down with it. The plan that is, hahaha, um.." she gulped and frowned as she looked hesitantly up at her. "What's that again?"

Applejack casually began making her way down the steps of the porch, before glancing back. "Well Private, for starters, time. Ya ain't the only purple pony around and we got that to our advantage. We wanna keep that absence of suspicion on our side, and in the meantime... we dig." She turned. "Simple enough right?"

Twilight seemed at ease, as she nodded plainly to Applejack. But soon enough she rubbed her chin with skepticism, uttering softly. "It is. Maybe too simple?" She frowned at Applejack, "I'm a worry worm aren't I?"

Applejack shook her head, still smiling. "No, you're exactly right Private, which is why we need to prepare as best we can as fast as we can." She nudged her head over in Twilight's direction, signaling her to come.

Twilight blinked a few times, before poofing down a measly three steps, now right beside Applejack.

Applejack had to pause momentarily and just stare at her. "Really?"

Twilight looked at her, honestly confused as she seemed deeply concerned. "What?"

Applejack shook her head, "Nothin." She glanced around again and lowered her voice. "Twilight, ya know I got a lot of privilege from my position. But I'll be honest with ya, I'm far from invincible." She frowned, seeming guilty even. "I know ya don't like thinking about it Twilight... but, even if a little. I need somethin substantial from that night." She squinted at her, "Give me somethin ta go on here. Anything that ya can offer where I can start."

Twilight looked at Applejack blankly. Yes... an inevitable question she thought. The images flashed through her mind in an instant, only to end with the abrupt picture of Captain Dash in her hooves. She still beared no reaction and eyed the grass for now. "The Celestial Defenders. We can start there... maybe." Her demeanor became solemn. Yes, even when she felt a hint of nervousness creep up, the subject matter of Canterlot would knock her out of her trance. That painful reminder that whenever she felt nervous, awkward, scared of being the mare she'd always known herself to be she realized... that wasn't an option. She had to be strong, and she couldn't show any such emotion. She couldn't allow that darkness to creep into her mind again... and just like that, that acknowledgment triggered one more flash. The perfect picture of herself, amidst the darkness with flames of blue encircling her eyes. That mirror of herself smirked. You've already begun to grow, Twilight.

Suddenly Applejack placed a hoof against Twilight, "Aye, Twilight."

Twilight's eyes snapped wide as she flinched, eyeing Applejack almost in shock.

The mare didn't fail to notice her demeanor, nor her sudden shift just now as well. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean ta pry just... thank you." She frowned at her, "Ya know it's okay right? Ya don't have to feel that way all the time."

Twilight looked at her, almost hesitant to even ask. "W-What way?" What was she talking about?

Applejack continued, earnestly. "Airtight. It's okay ta feel scared, frightened... vulnerable."

A shudder ran down her spine, as Twilight's expression sunk dramatically.

She saw herself... a filly who failed to enter Princess Celestia's school, head lowered in disappointment.

She saw herself... eating dinner solemnly at the table with both her mother and father. A failure.

She saw herself... sitting with Smarty Pants in her old home, listening to the radio, lonely.

She saw herself... sitting with Smarty Pants in the library, reading books, complacent.

She saw herself... waiting tables in Joe's Diner, laughing at jokes that targeted her only to fit in.

She saw herself... holding onto Moondancer's hoof, looking up at her, filled with complete reliance, desperation.

Then ultimately she saw herself sitting there. Amidst a city of comatose ponies, both her mother and Moondancer each resting their heads upon one of her hooves. Her expression was lost, and she recalled the feeling. Broken.

She saw herself reaching out to Smarty Pants... only to watch his tiny delicate figure be blown to pieces.

But in the end... Twilight smiled back at Applejack, earnestly just as much. "Yes, you're right."

Yet Applejack gave her a look of skepticism yet again. Per usual, something just was... off, about this mare. But the mysteries that surrounded Twilight would have to come another day, for now, she was simply grateful to her for opening up about that night. Twilight may put on the front of being entirely committed to her cause, fearlessly trekking forward to pursue her goals but Applejack wasn't so sure. Surely no mare could come out of her experience unscathed, she'd already made that assumption. Twilight was masking more innate feelings.

But even then, Twilight's unique circumstances and that magic which nurtured her wounds. She couldn't help but humor the thought, truly... the alicorn was here in front of her. But that was impossible, Twilight was still so wet behind the ears. That genuine nature surely wasn't an act, but she couldn't deny the possibility was there. Still, if she was so powerful why hide in such a manner? Why blend in as a unicorn and not something less suspicious such as an earth pony? Why choose to be a blank flank? It didn't add up. Yet even despite all these obvious answers, Applejack still felt something... off. Nonetheless, the best thing she could do is go with the flow for now. Twilight Sparkle gave her no reason to see her as an enemy, so she deserved to be trusted.

Twilight now made her way towards the front gate of the mansion. "Ready to go... Captain Jack?"

Applejack eyed her in thought for a few seconds more before smirking. "Sure thing, Private."

Twilight frowned, eyeing down absently. Sorry Applejack, I need to be strong, to see this through.

Applejack glanced up at they trotted out the front gate. "Well then... on to the next steps aye Twilight? Kind of funny, whenever I drop off new recruits myself. Reminds me of the first time I saw my little sister off ta school."

Twilight eyed her curiously. "S-School? Is where we're going truly structured in such a manner?"

Applejack smirked at her before looking up again, letting off some hushed chuckles. "Well it's... different."

Amidst the same area of town, nestled away and secure was yet another gated mansion. It was grand and violet in color, with a unique tent shape to include intricate pony designs. These residences all hung on the upper borders of Ponyville, built upon natural hills that overlooked the entirety of the town. Ponyville was quite large, and not unlike High Society individuals from Manehattan... there were also those here who could be considered no different than royalty. In the distance from these residences, one could even see the Princess' castle near the forest of Everfree. The guards' barracks were also located closer to that region, but many of the Nightmare Guard still ensured to patrol this area especially, many of them being far more attentive here.

Lady Rarity sat in a large closed chariot laced with gold metal trimmings. She rested a hoof on her cheek as she eyed the sky above them from a curtained window. The chariot went about a smooth course through the streets of this sector of Ponyville, casually at a relaxed pace. "You are awfully quiet darling. What troubles you?"

Sitting beside her was none other than Twinkleshine, adorned in both a cloak of Rarity's design and a hat which specifically covered her head and broken horn. Twinkleshine was also fastened with a black collar as she gritted her teeth in an angered manner. Her nose wrinkled some, "Oh I don't know? Maybe the fact I'm stuck here with you!?" She huffed, turning red in the face. "Why put me through this? You playing nice is just annoying."

Lady Rarity commented absently as they continued to ride. "You're a prisoner darling, and my prisoner especially. So it is only fitting I get to decide your punishment and for now, your punishment is to accompany me as I see fit." She glanced over at her, "I am far more generous compared to my counterparts also blessed with the Princess' gifts. They are not so willing to accommodate a prisoner before their... sweeping." She'd sigh and actually run a hoof alongside Twinkleshine's head, "I am also sorry for the loss of your horn dear."

Twinkleshine gritted her teeth further before fiercely snarling and attempting to swat Rarity's hoof away.

Yet in that moment Rarity's horn sparked instantaneously with a speck of black magic.

Twinkleshine's collar mimicked that shade before the mare's eyes widened and then went into a daze, she wobbled and fell towards the opposing side of the chariot, limp yet still awake. "Nrrr..." she let off a tired grunt.

Lady Rarity now continued to pet the side of her head gently, in a caring manner. "Quite rude, but I understand your feelings." Though she did not speak of it publicly, Rarity acknowledged Twinkleshine as truly a gift. She was precious, an actual part of the resistance against the Princess. The things she knew were paramount and so to her, it was little different from being in possession of a delicate treasure. "But quiet down for a bit."

Twinkleshine remained limp and now... non-threatening as she laid there with half-closed eyes.

Lady Rarity continued to give her a subtle yet caring stare. She would soon lean forward, knocking on the closed frontal region of the chariot where another closed window was located. "Diane, darling. Are you there?"

The front window panel slid open as Diane tipped her head down into view. She appeared as she always had, tired, sad, and lacking much emotion yet still she smiled and waved casually. "Hiya Rarity... I'm here."

Lady Rarity nodded to her and then inquired further, "And Trixie I presume?"

On the outside of the chariot, sitting in an open space at the front were both Diane and Trixie. Trixie had both hooves crossed as she grumpily continued to peer ahead, whereas four stallions pulled the chariot itself.

Diane from the window point of view glanced up briefly, still smiling, before looking back to Rarity. "Yep..."

Lady Rarity nodded to her. "I'll need the two of you to help with carrying her inside."

Diane glanced over now at the dazed Twinkleshine, before nodding again back to Rarity. "Yep..."

Eventually, the chariot soon came to a stop in front of that particular mansion.

The four stallions remained in place whereas Trixie poofed down outside the chariot and Diane hopped off casually. They awaited Lady Rarity, who only emerged a few seconds afterward. Both Diane and Trixie trailed around to the side of the chariot nearest to the front gate of the mansion. Lady Rarity soon nodded to them with a smile, leaving the side door of the chariot she was closest to open. "Do be delicate with her."

Trixie grunted as she strode over to the chariot, and delicately pulled out Twinkleshine with a red telekinetic aura. Her magic then slammed the door of the chariot, which caused it to fly towards a nearby tree within a bordered patch of grass at the center of the road. Her antics pulled the stallions who guided them with it, as they all emerged from the cloud of smoke and debris with looks of confusion at the now wrecked chariot.

Trixie raised a hoof to her muzzle before uttering in a sarcastic manner. "Oops!"

Lady Rarity rolled her eyes, as she simply began to stride over to the front gate of the mansion.

Diane followed closely in kind, seeing as Trixie obviously needed no help to levitate Twinkleshine.

As the four arrived, two guards kept watch at the front gate. They immediately went into stiff postures as they bowed their heads at the sight of both Lady Rarity and Trixie. "L-Lady Rarity, Apprentice Trixie!" One exclaimed with obvious nervousness in his tone. "It is good to see you both, do... p-please, come in. We have ensured nopony has entered, and Lady Sweetie Belle has not yet returned from her school session either Ma'am."

Lady Rarity nodded to him with both eyes closed. "Because she has yet to be dismissed, darling."

The guard appeared dumbfounded for a quick second before uttering, "R-Right. Apologies!"

With magic, Lady Rarity slowly opened the front gate and looked back to the others, who kept pace as she continued on towards the mansion casually, up the front steps and to the front door. "Place her on the couch."

Once inside, Trixie couldn't help but gaze around. It was spacious, as expected. Well... her own personal mansion was nestled more in the private hills of Equestria. It was far more impressive! That's what she told herself at least. Many portraits of different Nightmare Guard armor variants adorned the walls, from sketches to official portraits. Even some fully built sets of armor were on display in nestled corners around the furniture. Trixie squinted a bit as she made her way further inside, "Jeez, you must really have a thing for armor."

Lady Rarity followed in after Diane. "It is a distracting hobby, one I quite enjoy." She shut the door gently.

Trixie placed Twinkleshine down on the couch, before sighing and glancing back. "Okay... now what?"

Lady Rarity removed her top as she hung it on a nearby rack at the front door. "Now you two leave us." She strode on over towards the center of the living room near the couch, glancing around, looking for something.

Trixie's nose wrinkled. "What? You dragged Trixie all the way over here for some LIFTING duty!?"

Lady Rarity addressed her absently. "Do not put such a dramatic spin on it, darling. I appreciate your company."

Trixie began to fume, as she glared at Rarity. "All you have done since Trixie has arrived is boss her around!"

Lady Rarity continued to eye her blankly. "If you truly wish to be the Princess' protege, then I am asking little."

Trixie flinched before her nose wrinkled at Rarity again. Yet she stood there in silence, only growling.

Lady Rarity sighed, lowering her head some as she used telekinesis to pull up a chair towards the couch before sitting in it. "Do not mistake me Trixie, it is not that I disrespect you." She paused and adjusted her bun while eyeing Twinkleshine, "I aim to make things as linear as possible when it comes to your tasks. In times such as these... do accept the convenience of simpler moments." She ran a hoof along the cheek of the sleeping Twinkleshine. "Times shall get darker, this I can promise you. So for now, do as I say and simply... leave."

Trixie opened her muzzle, about to speak before suddenly three abrupt knocks came upon the door.

There was dead silence between the four of them now... Twinkleshine still being in a daze.

Diane didn't want to interrupt, but she raised a hoof slightly. "Eheh, shall I get that?" She snickered tiredly.

Lady Rarity sighed again and lowered her head some. "Please do so."

Diane turned to open the door, as standing outside was another nightmare guard. The four stallions whom pulled the chariot were still in the distance, trying to make sense of it while sorting through the wreckage.

The mare pegasus guard seemed frantic, breathing heavily. "M-Ma'am! Legionnaire Finity!"

Lady Rarity closed her eyes. "Legionnaire... did you not receive word Captain Jack would be taking on-"

The mare pegasus saluted almost abruptly. "I-I did Ma'am. Which is why I flew over from the castle. I made a personal call that before you left for Canterlot... y-you'd want to hear about this report yourself."

Lady Rarity looked to her questionably before exhaling and nodding. "Very well Legionnaire."

She'd salute again. "Ma'am, before reporting in to Captain Jack, I wanted to inform you that we've been investigating some strange happenings at one of our outposts not far from Ponyville. We sent parties out to take a look, and every single time they never returned... until recently." She pulled a scroll from a holster at her side, as she looked it over. "After the latest disappearance of three of our guards, a solo pegasus recon legionnaire went to take a look a few hours ago. What he found were remnants of what appears to be..." she gulped, "Ponies affected by dream magic Ma'am. They are all currently in a comatose state as it is."

Both Lady Rarity and Diane eyed the guard with looks of high skepticism and shock then.

Trixie on the other hoof just glanced around as she muttered. "Should Trixie be more serious?"

Lady Rarity looked to Diane frantically. "D-Diane, darling. Scratch what I said, Trixie and you shall stay here. Look after Twinkleshine for me, will you? Nopony touches her!" She hurried on over towards the door.

Diane interjected with a curious tired look. "Well... okay, but, not even a little hair?"

Lady Rarity pressed her nose against Diane's, still frantic. "Not a hair!"

Trixie sighed once again as she just stood there in annoyance. "Well, Trixie can't say she's surprised."

Lady Rarity grabbed her top from the rack before fastening it on. "Legionnaire... Finity, was it? I have a very important task for you." She looked to the mare more desperately. "Do hurry on over to the school, Sweetie Belle should be getting released soon and knowing what you know, ensure her escorts are aware and you stay with them." She paused, "Those guards you mentioned, the ones affected by dream magic. Where are they now? Back at the medical ward within the guards' camp, I presume." She took a few trots out the door.

The legionnaire nodded to her. "Y-Yes Ma'am. Some are still in transit, but most have arrived."

Lady Rarity nodded back to her, "Thank you, darling." She'd trot hurriedly around to the back of the mansion.

The legionnaire tilted her head out the door, eyeing Lady Rarity in sudden confusion. "Huh?"

Diane interjected. "Oh... don't worry about her." She closed her eyes and smiled, "That's her rush-mode."

As she arrived towards the back of the mansion, she took in a few deep breaths then closed her eyes. After a brief moment, she opened them wide to reveal a familiar moderate cyan shade with draconic slits as pupils. Her coat was slowly wrapped in black as her horn started to glow. A tear in reality opened nearby, bordering with purple flames as an impenetrable black was hidden within, yet without hesitation, she leaped inside.

Another such tear opened in an entirely different location. Lady Rarity now stepped out, before the black upon her coat dissipated and her eyes returned to normal with a sudden pop. She wheezed, sweating now as she needed to take a moment to gather herself. A look of panic upon her as she placed a hoof upon her chest and took in some deep breaths, soon enough, regaining her composure. She stood straight now, shaded by a large concrete building. She was familiar with the location it seemed, nestled between a large stone wall and the building she stood beside. A loud commotion could be heard not far off, as she trotted to it casually.

As she made it towards a more open area, guards of all variants of pony were seen in the courtyard practicing all sorts of magic and barebones combat. Many of them in basic training regalia she herself made. Recruits... is what she thought. She glanced towards the center fountain, large and grand in nature which depicted Princess Nightmare Moon at the center, stepping upon the defeated Changeling Queen. That'd been so long ago. She glanced to her upper right some, actually taking in the sight of the massive building. It was more an entirely separate castle on its own, bearing the colors of the Nightmare Guard armor. At the center, hanging above the entrance to the building was the Eye of Nightmare Moon. The common symbol and identifier of a guard.

"And this is the symbol of the Nightmare Guard!" A light high pitched voice stated with glee.

Lady Rarity was drawn to the discussion absently, as she watched from a distance.

A pale pink filly with a curly bright blue mane adorned in apprentice attire escorted a pegasus mare. "See!"

The pegasus mare also in basic guard regalia was light gold in color, with a jet black mane accompanied by varying shades of gray. Her eyes a moderate rose, as she commented. "Interesting, you're a lifesaver kid."

The filly exclaimed happily, "Golly! The Princess does say, strength in numbers! Happy to help!"

Lady Rarity amidst the sounds of clashing, grunting ponies... even some laughter. She had to take a moment to merely soak in the atmosphere. Her eyes were half-closed as she appeared quite nostalgic. She took a few trots out, into the orange light of the setting sun. Even further down the path, she reached the main entryway into these grounds, a large black gate with pointed lance tips at the top. The tips emitted a blue flame, which she even knew were enchanted with the Princess' magic herself. Those blue flames... her mind drifted back to the meeting she had not long after what'd happened in Canterlot, one particularly involving Captain Dash.

An older pegasus guard gritted his teeth before slamming a hoof even harder upon the table. "That does not answer as to why Captain Dash is absent Lady Rarity! If further word of this gets out, do you understand what'll happen!? Those media ponies won't let up! They'll play on that narrative to the detriment of Equestria! If you cannot give me a fair answer, then I'll have no choice but to report this to the High Commander. Understand?"

Lady Rarity squinted at this particular pony in annoyance. "Commander Shining is accompanying the Princess."

There was a long silence, before the older pony replied. "You know that is not the pony who I speak of."

The older pegasus snapped back. "What I aim to accomplish, is to preserve our very existence!"

Lady Rarity flinched as she gritted her teeth and seemed to be absent of words.

In the distance past the black gates, Lady Rarity could see various caravans all still gathered. Inspections for the alicorn were dispersing by this point whereas the Princess' castle loomed not far in the distance. A symbol.

"L-Lady Rarity! I... oh my! I did NOT expect you. Whaaaaat are you doing here!?" Came a sudden feminine voice.

Lady Rarity turned now, only to catch sight of a familiar mare adorned in attire much like her own if not exactly similar. The mare was pale blue in color, with various shades of orange depicted in her mane. Her eyes a bright orange with a dark violet eyeshadow to compliment her looks. Lady Rarity nodded to her, "Sassy Saddles, dearest." She glanced around the courtyard again and even further past smaller connecting bridges which lead to other buildings of the Nightmare Guard's main camp, before eyeing Sassy again. "The camp seems fine."

The mare revealed as Sassy Saddles blushed intensely as she held a hoof to her muzzle and eyed the ground nervously. "Well it is uh, of course meant to appeal to both you and the Princess' standards! I aim to pleeeease. But Lady Rarity... suuuurely a random inspection is not warranted? I-Is it? I mean... I did nothing wrong did I? I'd heard word you were leaving for Canterlot and to make my reports to Captain Jack." She looked back to Lady Rarity nervously. "There were negative reports weren't there!? Oh it's that blasted chow hall again I'm sure!"

Lady Rarity began trotting on ahead towards one of the bridges leading to another sector of the camp. Sassy ensured to follow in kind as Rarity glanced over and up at her. "No Sassy, there is far too much going on currently for me to be worrying about such things. Which is exactly why I'm here on such short notice. I've heard word from one of our guards that we had some ponies out in the field who suffered... unique, injuries."

As they crossed the bridge, Sassy Saddles paused with a hoof raised to her muzzle. "Ah yes... erhm, we did have some recent arrivals to the med-wing. Though I myself have not gathered the details of their injuries."

Lady Rarity kept trotting forward. "It makes sense, the moment they found out they must've sent word to me."

Sassy Saddles frowned with concern. "Oh my... R-Rarity is something the matter? Should we be worried?"

Lady Rarity paused in front of the ward. "Do not fret darling. Only yet another, albeit minor... inconvenience."

In Ponyville, amidst the quiet streets of ponies going about their days, hidden within an alleyway the sapphire mare continued her trek. Her face was masked within the shadow of her hood, but her familiar eyes shined as bright as moonlight. The determination in her gaze unfaltering, as she glared at a nightmare guard whom she had pinned to the wall. She asked a simple enough question, "The blank flank of Canterlot. Where... is she?"

The nightmare guard, upon his breastplate, was the apparent eye of Nightmare Moon, along with four silver stars. He trembled in her grasp as he gritted his teeth. "Does this look like Canterlot to you? T-Try there!" He gulped, a mere earth pony as he uttered nervously. "Please, d-don't hurt me, I'm a good pony! I swear!"

The sapphire mare squinted. "Hurt you? Never. Save you? Well in time, all our subjects shall be saved." Her horn emitted a familiar dark glow as her essence slithered into the ears of earth pony stallion.

The earth pony shook his head, "N-No... what're you doing!? My, I'm...who,... who, am I?" His eyes steadily rolled back as he went into an empty daze, and soon slumped forward, limp. His gaze peered aimlessly ahead.

The sapphire mare loosened her grip and let him drop. She eyed him for a moment longer, "Be at peace child." She turned and began trotting further into the darkness of the alleyway. Using telekinetic magic, the pulled down on her hood some as she eyed the ground in contemplation. Bit by bit I'm learning more about this world, and bit by bit I'll tear it all down. She glared ahead again. But first, I must reclaim that which is mine. I must...

Twilight Sparkle as she trotted down the hill with Captain Jack which lead to the homes of the prestigious within Ponyville... she looked to the sky with a blank stare. She was quiet for some time and thought. In time-

Lady Rarity looked towards the eye of Nightmare Moon above the medical ward with a smile. In time-

Whereas the sapphire mare trotted ahead, fiercely focused. In time-

And all three finished their trains of thought, unbeknownst to one another. Equestria will return as it should be.

Chapter X: Beloved Black Sheep

View Online

Chapter X: Beloved Black Sheep

Previous Chapter Recap: In time Equestria will return to the way it should be. Twilight mustn't allow herself to believe otherwise despite the circumstances. Yet as Captain Jack observes her, she worries her newfound companion might be putting too much pressure on herself. Perhaps a problem she can remedy in the near future. Meanwhile, as more ponies are found under the effects of a mysterious dream magic, Lady Rarity presses on in her own investigation. For surely... it is only a fluke with the reports.

"Rarity..." her name had been echoed many times by Princess Nightmare Moon.

How many times had she been down this road? It all felt so indifferent now.

Endless expressions of Lady Rarity had waned over time until her demeanor was as still as concrete.

In the beginning, she was no different from any other mare caught between the chaos of the war with the changelings. A mare without any sort of semblance to the Princess' rule. But she knew her purpose, even since that fateful day she'd finally been granted permission to approach the throne amidst one of the first eternal nights. The Castle of the Two Sisters had nowhere near the amount of decor it had now, so she nervously traversed the vacant hall leading towards the Princess herself. The moonlight pierced through the untouched dusty windows fully, exposing her and giving her no comfort within shadows. But still, she pressed onward.

Rarity's kept her composure even then. She was adorned in working clothes and a blue nametag, while upon her back was a brown leather satchel. "P-Princess Nightmare Moon?... I thank you for this meeting."

Yet despite the trotway being fully exposed, the Princess was still masked in absolute shadow upon her throne. Her gaze lingered upon the mere working mare before her with skepticism. "While the rest of your peers work tirelessly to ensure Ponyville is in a presentable state, here you are with me. This best be important."

Rarity nodded, letting off hushed nervous chuckles. "Oh, I assure you, Princess, it is... you see I've uh, noticed that though you mean well with your beautification efforts-" her telekinetic magic pulled from her bag a various assortment of blueprints as she laid them out on the ground. "You lack vision and organization."

Light cackles emitted from the throne as they only echoed louder until they'd became obnoxiously voracious. The Princess couldn't contain herself, "To think a mere working mare still had the audacity to say such things to me. It seems I've not been harsh enough!" She glared back down towards Lady Rarity but even so, wore an absolutely joyous smile. "I will enjoy making you an example." Slithering black tentacles struck towards Rarity.

Rarity trembled yet stood her ground. She closed her eyes and yelled, "Do you not wish to be adored!?"

The tentacles immediately ceased in their movements, all lingering around Rarity in a now hesitant manner.

Princess Nightmare Moon was gravely silent then, as she squinted at the mare. ".....Go on."

Rarity slowly opened her eyes as she trembled further, and began to sweat. Yet she still stood in place, doing her best to keep her composure. With telekinetic magic, she spread each of the blueprints out upon the ground. Atop one the title was labeled, Architecture. Another was labeled as, Culture. Whereas the third was labeled as, Design. Buildings detailed architecture, and various bullet points detailed culture, whereas many illustrated clothing variants were upon the design blueprint. "I... I wish to organize these things for you, Princess." She looked back up towards her, "To ensure your rule i-is both successful, and beautiful."

Princess Nightmare Moon leaned her head back upon her throne some. "An appealing gesture, but what makes you so capable of this? I have another Princess who could tend to such things. I have an endless legion of newly committed servants I can choose from. Why choose some nameless little mare from Ponyville?"

Rarity glanced downward, thinking about it for a moment.

Within her mind, she saw something more precious to her than anything.

Huddled up against her, sleeping soundly was her dearest sister... Sweetie Belle, so much smaller than today. Their living quarters were tight and compact, a fair space considering how many ponies were still attempting to recover and find their place in this changed world focused on power and usefulness. Rarity pet Sweetie Belle's head affectionately.

Rarity glanced back up, looking towards the Princess. "Because there is importance in beauty Princess, and I see you desperately trying to capture what defines you in a manner that does not truly capture that beauty." She glanced around at the black tentacles which still stirred and writhed, and then back up at her. "I have seen this, and have come here to address it." She now stood more defiantly. "But I doubt anypony else has."

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened ever slightly, piquing her interest.

Rarity continued. "Perhaps others have recognized it Princess, but none know better how to define that beauty than me. Which is why I'm confident that I'm the first to approach you with a plan to set your rule into motion."

Princess Nightmare Moon continued to listen, surprisingly attentive.

The tentacles which surrounded Rarity slowly began to retract themselves. Rarity still trembled but inched forward bit by bit, placing a hoof upon her chest as if in a declaration. "If you truly wish to have your image resonate with the ponies of Equestria, you must establish a sense of beauty which captures who you are while not disrupting the lives of the subjects who would love nothing more than to adore you. Princess Cadence though beloved, is the polar opposite of what you desire. A blend of both is necessary to succeed." She squinted, "If you allow me to help guide you on this endeavor... I promise you I shall succeed. If not, then of course, I will accept whatever punishment you deem fit." She gulped, and lowered her gaze again, "And I will not protest to Princess Cadence should it be... beyond cruel." She eyed her again. "This I solemnly vow."

Princess Nightmare Moon was wrapped in shadow and disappeared, only to reappear right in front of Rarity, head lowered, eyes wide and attentive with a childishly fierce grin. "What a deeeeal, what a deeeeal. Such confidence! I am having quite a lot of fun with this. Well then..." she stood straight and smiled warmly down at Rarity. "Little white mare of Ponyville, I will entertain your... talents. But I am curious," she lowered her head again and ran a hoof slowly up Rarity's neck to directly beneath her chin to tilt her head up at her. "Why such dedication? Surely there is some sort of ideal reward you're expecting out all this? Perhaps... status?"

Rarity shook her head up at her, only smiling warmly. "No Princess, simply a mere act of... generosity."

The Medical Ward, Lady Rarity couldn't recall the last time she'd visited, if ever. This place was reserved only for the guards, but even she preferred to keep Captain Dash nestled away in the Ponyville hospital. She was glad the guards who'd found her made the same assessment... for morale's sake. Perhaps the only time was when it'd first opened up ages ago. The front reception counter was in the shape of a horseshoe, and all receptionists were adorned once again in Rarity's attire. Upon their uniforms instead of the eye of nightmare moon was instead a purple heart. The ward held an ultimately calm atmosphere, which is exactly what she needed.

Her world as of late felt non-stop, to be expected when both Princesses were away. But on the bright side, she received no word of any sort of dire state between the other cities. Her eyes cast a bitterly solemn glow... for she preferred it that way. The less she had to interact with the other leading figures of Equestria the better. Momentarily her gaze went to the ground as she couldn't help but feel amused in her silence, for she missed Captain Dash. Their heated arguments, that idiotic mohawk, and that unnerving confidence. Lady Rarity did not feel the comfortability of this position as Dash had, nor did she resonate with the troops as much as her or Captain Jack. She knew her position, and she'd come to accept it. So now nor ever was a time to feel pitiful.

But Captain Dash and herself also led completely differently. Those were the consequences the Princess would simply have to accept, and oddly enough... she felt the Princess already knew that. Princess Nightmare Moon, outside of the alicorn, had already found what she was looking for in the Dragon Lands. She already had the advantage and could fix this mess in Canterlot in an instant. So why in Celestia's name hadn't she returned? It frustrated Lady Rarity to no end the more she thought about it. Just what was keeping the Princess attached to that place for so long? Surely the dragons were no such threat. Or perhaps... she found something else?

Nonetheless, Lady Rarity pressed forward towards the reception desk alongside Sassy Saddles.

Sassy Saddles eyed down at Rarity in curiosity. "L-Lady Rarity, where is Captain Dash?"

Lady Rarity commented absently. "Unfortunate circumstances have taken Captain Dash back to Cloudsdale."

Sassy Saddles frowned at her in surprise. "A-Ah I see. The alicorn situation is far more widespread than I assumed then." She glanced down in slight distress. "So many of our recruits have been deployed to Canterlot to help with the situation per your coordination Lady Rarity... it just seemed odd Captain Dash has had no involvement thus far." She glanced over curiously, "I'd heard that a newly appointed overseer had been placed for the Canterlot Dream Sweep. But even that has changed since? The briefings were a bit... broad, I'd say."

Lady Rarity glanced over at Sassy Saddles abruptly. "Patience is key darling. To achieve something truly beautiful you must be delicate, and craft your work piece by piece. The result I assure you will be stunning, it is something I've learned and must continue to learn due to our current... predicaments." She looked ahead again as they'd reached the pony at the head of the counter. Captain Dash and Tantabus, despite his true motivations, were both reckless and impatient. They were blinded by their pent-up desires and thus achieved an ugly result because of it. Though I have my moments... I will not end up like them. I have all the tools I need to succeed.

The front desk receptionist seemed distracted as she sorted through files momentarily. She didn't even take the time to acknowledge Lady Rarity as she spoke in a lazy manner. "Ma'am, please take a seat in one of the chairs alongside the windows and you'll be called up shortly." After a few seconds of noticing through her peripheral vision those who stood in front of her didn't budge, she glanced up in annoyance. "Ma'am I said-" and then came an immediate halt as she shrieked and fell back in her seat. "L-Lady Rarity! Miss Sassy Saddles!"

Lady Rarity showed no expression to the mare, not even impatience nor annoyance. Just... nothing.

Sassy Saddles, however, glared at her the entirety of the time with a firm wrinkle upon her nose.

The mare struggled to get up as she chuckled nervously the entire time. She situated her seat back up and calmly sat within it before blushing intensely, looking to both mares despite her eyes being closed. "Had nooooo idea you were coming! S-Sorry, busy day and all! I mean... ya get stuck in the motion of things."

Lady Rarity paid no mind to her antics and went straight to business. "The arrivals from the outpost. Do you know what area they've been situated in?" She squinted, "I'm on a schedule, so time is of the essence."

The mare nervously sorted through papers. "O-Of course Lady Rarity of course. Uh! Y-Yes... erhm." Her eyes widened in relief as she gulped and then raised a paper, looking over it. "Says here we've placed them in Hall D, Room 15." She smiled wide as she closed her eyes again, "That's where you'll find them at Ma'am."

Lady Rarity immediately pressed on in stride past the desk. "Thank you."

Sassy Saddles remained behind for a second to glare at that mare still. "Janitorial duty after this!"

The mare at the desk only sighed and frowned, looking towards the ground. "Aw jeez..."

Many onlooking recruits with varied reactions eyed her, some in particular snickering.

Sassy Saddles let off a huff of frustration before pressing on to catch up with Lady Rarity.

Upon reaching Hallway D, Lady Rarity stood before the closed door of Room 15.

Sassy Saddles leaned forward in a hesitant manner. "Uhm... Lady Rarity, shall I leave you for now?"

Lady Rarity nodded absently. "Yes, I'll be fine from here Sassy. Thank you for accompanying me."

She nodded in satisfaction. "Of course Lady Rarity. It is always a pleasure to see you. I wish you luck in acquiring the answers you seek." She turned and made her way back down the opposing direction without another word.

Once alone, Lady Rarity slid open the door and trotted inside, ignoring any onlookers who happened by.

Lady Rarity slid the door shut again behind her delicately with a hoof, willingly choosing to forgo magic.

Many beds were lined up, each with ponies who'd been stripped of their armors and placed in gowns. However only one nurse was present, and she'd been tending to a pony who was awake. Surprise gripped her when she'd glanced back, only to notice the prestigious guest who was visiting. "Lady Rarity! This is a surprise!"

Lady Rarity turned towards that bed in particular and casually strode on over. Her gaze was entirely focused on the pony leaned up, staring both tiredly and absently at the nurse, then soon enough her as well.

The pony leaned up in the bed continued to focus on Lady Rarity, her mane was black and her coat was pink.

The nurse frowned at the patient. "The report states that she and her two fellow guards were sent to an outpost at the outskirts of Ponyville, the eastern side. They were some of the most recent arrivals there, but everypony you see here is a victim." She squinted in concern, "What could've done this Lady Rarity?"

Lady Rarity's horn lit up, "That is what I'm about to find out." She tore the blanket from the bed, eyeing the now revealed pegasus mare up and down. She had no wounds at all, and her cutie mark seemed symbolic to knitting. Lady Rarity's eyes widened as her brows rose, "Hm... she is unharmed." Odd, but not shockingly so. She became a little sterner in her demeanor, glancing over at the nurse. "This is good, please leave us for a few minutes." She focused back on the patient, "I must ask the patient some questions regarding her predicament."

The nurse bowed her head. "Yes, Lady Rarity." She turned and left out the door then without question.

As she focused back on the only mare who laid awake, she frowned. "I assume you remember nothing?"

The mare shook her head at Lady Rarity blankly, eyeing her with a curious expression.

Lady Rarity frowned at her, "Not even me then." She paused, "You are already damaged beyond repair... but I can at least investigate remnants of what has passed. You are in good enough health for no concern."

The mare smiled wide with a chuckle. "I... I um, feel pretty good actually Ma'am. Really good."

Lady Rarity flinched, taken aback somewhat. "Hm? Good? Surely you are mistaken dear."

The mare rubbed at the back of her neck, curiously optimistic. "I feel as free as a filly Ma'am."

Lady Rarity's nose wrinkled as one eye twitched. "That... is not possible."

The mare looked to her with a wide satisfied smile, still oddly optimistic. "Oh, how come?"

Lady Rarity's horn sparked as suddenly a black aura rippled around her yet made not a sound. Her posture became more aggressive as with a pop, her coat once again was wrapped in black. Unexpectedly, Lady Rarity had snapped. "For I know this magic and there is nothing good about it!" C-Calm yourself! What're you doing? As she wore a fierce snarl and glaring gaze, confusion gripped her. Why does such a thing disturb me so?

The mare upon the bed seemed unphased by Rarity's display. "Hm? Maybe it's different magic then?"

Lady Rarity's expression twisted into one of utter annoyance. What sort of nonsense is this? She trotted up to the mare, placing a hoof at the side of her head and allowing her magic to emit onto her. No such effects exist.

"What makes this trivial... handicapped pony so special anyhow?"

Trixie trotted around impatiently within the living room of Rarity's mansion, flicking pieces of armor and furniture lightly with her magic as a method of dealing with her angst. She snarled, huffing periodically back and forth as she trotted. She looked to Twinkleshine upon the couch who still appeared dazed. Trixie glared at her in disgust, "Some pitiful little traitor from Canterlot should be banished! Why are we spoiling her?"

Diane sat atop one of the pony mannequins with her chin resting atop its head. "Because she knows things."

Trixie rolled her eyes before leaning her head right down beside Twinkleshine's with a squint. "Well why not simply beat that meddlesome head in further until she tells us! It has worked for Trixie in the past!"

Diane began rocking back and forth atop the mannequin. "Because the Princess' magic tells us the truth, duh." She rested a hoof atop her cheek, eyeing Trixie in a plain manner. "But the Princess' magic can be scary for most ponies, some ponies never wake up." She made some circular motions with a hoof before glancing up casually, "Or you knooow, their brains are scrambled like scrambled eggs. Cottage cheese. Those things."

Trixie blinked a few times at Diane blankly, before squinting back at Twinkleshine. "That still doesn't explain why we must play nice with her. If she's disposable regardless, then let's pick her brain and be done with it!"

Diane continued to rock back and forth. "That's what the Princess likes about all of us silly." She propelled herself into a casual spin, with the top of her head now upon the floorboards as she continued to rock the pony mannequin while upside down. "We all have our ways of going about things. We think of things differently."

Trixie scoffed as she rolled her eyes. "And what is wise about sympathizing for a traitor?"

Diane raised a brow at her. "Preserving pony values, all that stuff." She propelled herself into another casual spin and landed the mannequin back upright as she sat upon it, "The Princess sees Rarity as somepony willing to consider things she doesn't, while still doing everything she wants. Not even Princess Cadence will listen to the Princess all the time but she's a teeny tiiiiiiny bit harder to force anything upon, but Rarity always seems to find a balance." She looked up and raised a hoof to her muzzle, with a slightly intrigued expression. "The Princess would probably scramble Twinkleshine's brains, but then again, if she does she might lose a lot of that yummy info." A baby crocodile popped out her cloak as Diane blinked and smiled lazily back at it. "Oh... hey there Gummy, forgot you existed. Here, have a rock." She pulled a rock from her cloak then fed it to him.

Trixie groaned, lowering her head. "Well is she always like this? Trixie doesn't want to be here forever."

Diane now pet the baby alligator absently as she spoke. "Not always... no."

Trixie's eyes widened as she glanced over at Diane, actually surprised.

Diane continued, her tone shifting to a more solemn one. "Sometimes Rarity can get really... upset."

Lady Rarity stood within a peaceful landscape, one nestled away in mountains she did not recognize. The sky was a deep bright blue while the clouds were full and white. Birds flew in flocks as the trees' leaves all bristled casually with the wind. She stood upon an outstretched plain with rolling hills in the distance. At the center not far off, the pegasus from earlier sat within a wooden chair, knitting at her leisure. Lady Rarity stood there, her expression more so one of shock and dismay as if she couldn't believe what she was seeing. "This... this is beautiful." She flinched as she looked down momentarily at herself, noticing her blackened form crack and pop. Most importantly... she felt the pain. Further shock gripped her as she eyed the consistent damage.

The knitting mare called out to her. "It is isn't it? I think I must be dreaming!"

Lady Rarity looked back to her, still in shock as her brows lowered... in envy. "D-Dreaming."

The knitting mare nodded to her. "Something so beautiful has to be a dream, right?"

The two found themselves now back within the hospital room.

Lady Rarity felt herself jerk back as she'd instinctually reacted by pulling herself away from the mare. She was breathing heavily now as smoke emitted from her horn. She'd been sweating, and she eyed the mare upon the bed still with shock and at a loss for words. Her mind is pure, and she is able to dream freely even after being affected by the Princess' mag-... no, this... this is not the Princess' magic. This is something else. Something- Lady Rarity dared not finish her train of thought. She tried her best not to. She only stood there, trying to piece herself together. Despite the pain, something stirred within her, and her heart ached because of it.

The pegasus mare continued to eye Lady Rarity comfortably. "Ma'am?"

Lady Rarity looked to her now more questionably. Still unable to piece together her confusion.

The pegasus mare frowned, "Are you sure there's something wrong with me?... I feel great."

Lady Rarity's coat wrapped in black hastily as she leaped through a makeshift rift once again.

My dearest Rarity... The past echo of Princess Nightmare Moon's voice rang out in her head again.

In her panic, she'd turned up in a completely deserted area free from commotion on the outskirts of Ponyville. Lady Rarity found herself trembling as she looked at her black hooves and like a stain, it all stuck to her. This unquestionably foul form that wrapped around her, empowered her, protected her, had also burned her only moments ago. A dream so undeniably beautiful had harmed her. Lady Rarity wrapped her hooves around herself as she lowered her head, allowing her forehead to touch the grass. She was now, only deathly silent.

How many times? She thought. How many times... had she been down this road? She'd solved numerous issues for the Princess, and each and every time, she felt as if she could find the beauty and balance in the situation. Yet this time the magic she witnessed only told her one thing, and there was no balance to be found. Somepony or something possessed a magic that invaded the mind, erased fragments of memories, yet purified dreams. Lady Rarity ached with turmoil, as she wrapped her hooves around herself tighter. The Princess would never approve of such magic that could nullify her own in such a manner. She felt no peace in this. She felt the polar opposite, she felt rotten. For she wished not to destroy this magic at all... she wanted it, for herself.

The memories of the past only latched onto her further. You will remedy this for me, won't you?

Chapter XI: The Warden's Mark

View Online

Chapter XI: The Warden's Mark

Previous Chapter Recap: Princess Nightmare's Moon's grip upon Equestria is absolute. But it was not always such a way, for even Lady Rarity recalls darker times in the Princess' reign. The world of today is one built not only through hardship... but generosity. Yet now ponies have emerged to drive back the progress that has been made. Amidst her troubles trying to contain the chaos, Lady Rarity has felt her own walls closing in. How much more can she give? Who are these ponies who only aim to dismantle the beauty she has crafted? The gift she has given? Regardless... they will learn, one does not take to such acts kindly.

Sister... is this the world I have wrought? The image of Princess Celestia appeared in her mind.

The sapphire mare sat huddled upon a concrete edge, above the cascading falls of Ponyville Dam. The facility ran within, she found was deserted, perhaps an irresponsible complacency but in this case... a much-appreciated one. Both her forehooves wrapped around her bent rear hooves in a casual manner.

Is this where it has all led? All my foolish decisions for this... false beauty? Princess Celestia's image smiled.

She despised it. The calming sounds of the flowing water. The gentle breeze. The warmth of the setting sun, unnaturally locked in place from these altered days. It was only a cruel display of power and pitiful compensation for its true beauty. Tears welled as she eyed the orange-lit horizon. No... She frowned.

"Luna?" Princess Celestia's image inquired in curiosity, "You know you can always talk to me."

Not even in a thousand years, would I ever accept such an insulting world.

Slowly she rose as she spoke out towards the distance. "Someday soon, I will welcome you home proper."

Deep within the Dam's maintenance facility, Luna trotted still with her hood raised, cloaked in shadow. Only soft subtle rays of sunlight managed to leak in, from windows at the opposing side of the facility, away from the main body of water. Even from within, the sounds of the cascading falls could be heard. It was accompanied by the rattling pipes which stretched across every corner from within, intertwining and inevitably leading to various water sources throughout Ponyville. Luna trekked across one of the steel bridges, that much like the pipes, intersected and were spread at about every level from within the facility. She trotted to an open area.

It was a steel platform, one of the rarer more open spaces from within. Arcane powered contraptions were nestled in the far corners of the platform, giving it some sense of purpose and history. However, Luna paid little attention to them. Her expression was intently focused, zoned in on her cause. Her horn came to a soft subtle glow, emitting a delicate blue light. Soon enough, a series of consecutive blue spheres sparked from her horn, all going off on their own and eventually surrounding her. Moments later, they all had become stationary.

Luna casually trotted, inspecting each sphere in a nonchalant manner. She took hold of one, peering into it with half-closed eyes. At this point, she used telekinetic magic to lower her hood. She looked into the sphere for a long while, saying nothing. Within her reflected gaze, it could be seen scenes played out within the sphere. Fragments of memories that belonged to other ponies. As she saw a heartwarming scene of a filly with a lance, play out before her within this particular sphere, she began to tremble with subtle rage. No... they are better off without these. Such a world is not worth preserving. She flicked her hoof upward, as the sphere dissipated and returned to her horn. She trotted to another. All memories associated with Nightmare Moon must be sealed away. They serve no purpose and only aim to spread her influence. It is a sacrifice worth making. They can build new lives.

She continued with the motions, going from sphere to sphere and simply... inspecting them. All such things are associated with the dream, thankfully despite my current circumstances, I am still connected to it. But I still need more, I've no doubt Nightmare Moon has allowed her perverse use of my magic to become widespread. Even so, any progress is still progress. She flicked another sphere back to her horn. Then when I am ready, I shall vanquish her from existence and rectify the wrongs I have committed. No essence of nightmare, shall remain. She frowned.

Familiar words echoed in her mind. A violet essence emitting them. It seems our little warden has perished.

Luna drifted back to memories of her own, losing sight of how ancient they were. She herself forgot how long she'd been attached to the setting of her recent life for what felt like forever. She recalled aimlessly drifting, trotting through the endless desolate realm with an eternal night sky, with only a brown ragged cover she found to give her any sense of familiarity in terms of clothing. As much as it pained her to acknowledge the reality of this place, she could not deny she knew what it was. The realm of the dream... or nightmare now.

Here she was a shell of her former self, trotting down endless paths for years on end. Where she was going was unclear, the darkness often warped and became thicker at abnormally random rates, but her destination didn't matter. Her goals were clear... to help preserve any wandering ponies she found, much like herself. Even if its current state was unfamiliar to her, she understood the state of dreams better than anypony. She'd survive.

As Luna trotted upon a barely visible path, outside that path was pure black. It was almost frightening even to her, how uncertain she was of what lurked in the dark. She felt as if she trotted one mere step off the path she'd disappear, fall, or perhaps fade forever. Whose to say she wouldn't? But she kept her cool. Her tired... calm, collected, cool. For what choice did she have? She owed too much to this world, to allow herself a moment's rest. Yet even as she trotted, hope waned. Every waking moment here drew on and on, and it all felt so hollow, yet vast. But the idea any of her subjects also were trapped here was too unbearable to ignore.

"Potions, check. Weapons, check. Scrolls, check." Another voice chimed in, almost merrily.

Luna came to a halt. Ahead upon the path she was on, fading into view along with a blue flaming torch to guide the way, was a small ruined castle. It was halfway submerged into the gray dirt surface but was still inhabitable. Blue light emitted from within as well, as she heard subtle yet merry humming within. A hallucination? Possibly... but still she trotted forward cautiously, continuing on inside; herself, to investigate the source.

Within it was as she expected, barren and ruinous, with concrete strewn about the place accompanied by a half-missing ceiling which led towards the second level. However, her primary focus was also here... the source of the noise she heard. Not far off from the entrance was what looked like a purple... filly? Her eyes widened, almost in shock. The filly completely ignored her presence but then again she hadn't made herself known yet and was standing behind her. This filly's eyes shined with a vibrant pink, and she also wore... armor?

The filly continued to hum as she inspected her things, eyes wide and observant upon the floor.

Luna pressed forward slowly, trying not to startle the child. She noticed the filly's flowing starry mane, the prestige of her armor which was a sparkling polished violet with tracings of gold throughout. Her cape was also spotless, clean, and intricately designed. Yet it troubled her how swords were laid out in front of the child, along with a crossbow and daggers? Often times children dreamt of innocent things. This scene... was far from it.

The filly spoke then, still inspecting her weapons. "So how're you feeling? Mad? Bad? Rad?"

Luna raised a brow and tilted her head to the right. "Huh?"

The filly glanced back. "Oh I knew you were there the whole time. So which is it?"

Luna appeared perplexed... and just pressed forward casually a bit further. "Child, are you not frightened of this place? This is no time for casual conversation. Tell me what ale's you, and perhaps we can bring you enough comfort to help summon the door that'll lead you from this terrible realm. Now, come to me, let us-"

First, a snicker escaped the filly, and then abrupt wild laughter. She began rolling around holding her ribs, soon enough laying on her back and flailing about. "D-Did you just say talk about it!? Really? You're funny! That's the funniest thing I've ever heard ever! What sort of pony talks about those things! Uh, none! That's who!"

Luna flinched as she eyed the child, now even more confused. "W-Wha? Who're you to make such claims?"

Next the filly rolled back onto all fours before eyeing Luna in suspicion. "And who're you to question me?"

Luna frowned down at the filly. "Let us not be hasty child. I... I only wish to help you with your troubles."

The filly glared up at her before shrugging. "Well fine. But if you want to help then you can do that by picking up a weapon over there, or whatever you'd like." She turned around with a prance, then went on to inspect her weapons further. "It's not in a pony to face their fears, let alone talk about them. That's why they come here."

Luna was beginning to let her personal emotions stir her. She glared now at the filly. "That is simply not true. Ponies do have it within themselves to face their fears. They only need guidance and patience to do so."

The filly rolled her eyes and was looking over a sword. "If they need guidance then obviously it's not within them. It falls on the shoulder of somepony else to make them feel better." She glanced back before making a grand gesture with one hoof, "And obviously if this place is like this! Then I'd say the majority of ponies would rather ignore their fears than face them! Bury bury bury! That's all they do! Then they whine about having nightmares." She huffed then paused, now picking up a scroll and looking it over. "In other words, I'm right."

Luna eyed the filly casually, almost with a subtle and saddened understanding. "Child, there is much about ponies you do not understand. It is within them, the guidance is to help them bring out that understanding of themselves. It is not selfish to ask for help, it is a mutual relationship to help somepony face their fears."

The filly groaned as she snapped back. "Well then they should ask then!" She showed frustration as she looked down at her own two hooves in annoyance. "But no they'd rather pretend everything is fine and dandy when it isn't! But maybe..." she sighed and looked down, appearing defeated and lost. "They just want to be bad too. I can't blame them, it's easier that way." She huffed and sulked some, before squinting a little. "At this point, it doesn't even matter. There are too many ponies plagued by their nightmares, it'd take a miracle to bring them all together." She reached for a helmet and placed it on her head. "Everypony is a liar, nopony likes the truth."

Luna frowned, "There was such a time when majority of the ponies were at peace. But this world has changed."

The filly sheathed some of her weapons and pocketed her scrolls. "Even if that's true, I love this place at least." The filly smiled wide to herself before making way for the exit of the castle. "Well, let's go then Lady."

Luna watched her depart in disappointment. As they made it back out onto the trail, she couldn't accept the idea a filly would love such a horrific place. "How... how could you associate this place with love?"

The filly paused, and then glanced back at her before committing to another grand hoof gesture. "Because even if it's wrong, it's real." She paused with a smile, looking out. "Your lies come to life in this place." She now appeared fairly skeptical as she glanced back at Luna. "You're pretty calm too, the calmest pony I've seen here. Most ponies fear this place more than anything, but admittedly Momma has let this place fall into ruin too." She rolled her eyes, then focused again. "Even Momma has things she fears here. She'd never say it though."

Luna's brows rose skeptically. "Well yes... mothers are allowed to fear things too."

The filly shrugged absently. "Sure-" she kept trotting, "But try the Princess of Equestria."

There was a long drawn silence between both the two of them as the filly kept trotting, but Luna froze.

She remained in place as her gaze only grew wider. "...What?"

The filly continued, glancing back with an amused smirk. "Ah right, allow me to introduce myself."

Luna continued to stand as she eyed this filly still in blatant shock from her position.

The filly turned again upon the path, continuing as she placed a hoof upon her chest. "I am Tanta Dreamweaver, son of Princess Nightmare Moon. It's very nice to meet you." He smiled, "Now, your turn?"

Luna's face flushed red as she flinched. S-Son!? But it was not due to her blatant misunderstanding of the foal's appearance but more so the fact her body had been used to... she couldn't even finish the train of thought. Only embarrassment, confusion, and anger took her over. "She... conceived a child?" She snapped, "A child!"

Tanta's expression immediately became one of confusion as he curled a hoof in some. "Huh?"

Luna pressed forward almost immediately then, still fuming red as she huffed. "Who!? Who is the father!? How did it happen! What was the intent!? How long ago!? I demand to know these things! Tell me this instant!"

Tanta shoved the cloaked mare as he frowned with unease. "Whoa! Calm down... weirdo." He continued to eye her skeptically as he patted himself off a few times, actually taking just a couple of cautious trots back. "I've met some of Momma's fan ponies before but none quite like you. That's creepy on a whole other level." He sat and held out a bored hoof slightly, "Now to entertain your antics... no papa. I was made through Momma's magic, not through some weird pony love spell." He had to squint at her for a moment, "Got it?" Then he continued, "I was made to help clean this place." He huffed, "The last one I don't really know. I'm not allowed to leave the castle, so it's hard to tell time." He eyed her in a bored manner, "Also why am I talking so much? It's not fair."

Luna's heightened emotional state gradually dissipated as she took in deep and steady breaths. She smiled softly to herself, "Ah good." Yet she too was surprised by how... normal, this conversation seemed to be going. She looked to the colt skeptically herself now then too. "Why are you talking so much? Has she not told you of the danger of speaking to strangers?" She paused, "And this is no such place to send a child. Yet here you are."

Tanta looked up at Luna wide-eyed as he rubbed at the back of his neck. "Momma isn't really... easy to talk with. I don't talk to much ponies from my room so it's nice I guess." He looked down towards the path, purposely avoiding eye contact. "Most ponies here are scared of everything and don't want to talk, or they panic. They don't know how to use the magic of this place." He adjusted his armor some, "So I deal with all their bad feelings when they come here. It's one of the only ways to bring them peace and stuff." He shrugged absently before looking back up at Luna. "You're the calmest pony I've talked to in a long long time here. Are you sure you're having nightmares?" He tilted his head to the right at her, curiously now. "You seem okay."

Luna frowned down at him, realizing revealing her true nature would only complicate things. Yet still... she felt troubled, that this was the result of her actions. This manifestation of magic played the role which should be played by a Princess? Such a thing... how was it even possible? What tools did this creation possess that would allow it to traverse the darkness which surrounded them? Such a feat seemed... unfathomably impossible.

And suddenly, an abhorrently tortured cry rang out in the distant darkness. A screechingly agonizing wail.

Luna flinched, immediately turning towards the direction of the noise, eyeing the outside path in sudden caution. Yet her gaze diverted slowly back towards the colt as she noticed he hadn't even budged an inch.

Tanta only continued to smile towards the darkness. "Another pony has created another nightmare. The further you go the darker it gets, and only the most troubled ponies lurk in the darkest places. Do you see it now Lady?" He glanced back over at her with a deviously amused smirk. "The light that pierces the darkness... is beyond our reach. This is the truth of this place, Momma's influence is widespread. Her world is absolute."

Luna's gaze widened as she looked back out beyond the path. She understood now... that after all these years, Nightmare Moon had desired the dream to become an impenetrable black. The light of harmony had dissipated and been consumed. But what sort of guiding light could pierce this darkness? As she listened to the sounds of wailing nightmares beyond what she could see, her heart stirred. What answers lurked in the dark?

As her focus returned to the present. Now is not the time to dwell on those experiences. Luna returned yet another essence of memory to her horn with the flick of her hoof. She kept that frown, as if it were engrained onto her features. "My connection to the elements may be gone. But my connection to the dream is far from over." She glared absently ahead, "I cannot allow my magic to dwell in the horn of that blank flank, nor will I entertain any possible antics of a pony with such potential." She turned then, taking possession of another sphere. "I must ensure she plays no part in what is to come. I will erase all that she understands about this world." The sphere dissipated into her horn. "Then I will put her into a peaceful slumber until the time is right."

She glanced upward then. I will not risk the possibility of another Nightmare Moon, no matter what.

Captain Jack looked to Twilight in curiosity. "Ya sure you're ready for this... Twilight?"

Twilight gulped, with a nervous chuckle. "It's just like school right? N-Not like I had any trouble with that."

They stood at the outer perimeter of Ponyville, upon a path that would lead through the field past Nightmare Moon's castle, and even further... towards the Nightmare Guard grounds where Twilight would go. Many ponies, pretty much all nightmare guards, seemed to be pouring around the open fields conducting business on caravans and inspecting any pony who desired full access into Ponyville. Despite Captain Jack being who she was, it seemed that business still conducted itself, which she preferred. She enjoyed the peaceful calm.

Captain Jack smirked again. "Not exactly like school, but that's good ta hear. Should make for an easy tran-"

But Twilight interrupted, speaking primarily to herself. "Well aside from never finding my mark."

Captain Jack blinked a few times and glanced over. "Say what now?"

Twilight continued, gulping. "Or never fitting in with all the other students."

Captain Jack raised a brow at Twilight... just remaining silent now.

Twilight chuckled nervously. "Or perhaaaps uh, risking making myself look like a fool but instead of getting rejected this time everything comes crashing down and I put a disruption on your life and everypony else's life while never finding the answers we need and then getting punished by the Princess." She exhaled and took in a deep breath for reassurrance, "Hohoo, got this. Um, certainly. Remember your books." She slapped herself with a hoof and shook her head, snarling before trotting ahead. "Focus. Focus!" She smiled wide, "Okay."

Captain Jack reached out to Twilight, "Hey... Twi-, Private. Hold on a second!"

Twilight came to a screeching halt before glancing back with a head tilt. "Yes Captain?"

Captain Jack frowned at her again, worriedly as her brows furrowed. "Ya sure you can do this?"

Twilight paused... soon having only a blank expression. She smiled softly, followed by a nod. "Yes."

Captain Jack sighed and tipped her hat downward. "Well, let's mosey on then." She made her way up to Twilight's side as the two took a moment to regard one another in brief silence, before trotting on further down the path towards the black gates which lead to the guards' grounds. It'd all come full circle for Twilight.

Twilight wondered absently as she trotted. Hm... what would you think of all this Shining? Eventually her gaze became saddened as she glanced down towards the dirt, troubled. Are you okay... Shining? Still, she pressed on.

Chapter XII: The Winding Road

View Online

Chapter XII: The Winding Road

Previous Chapter Recap: Having escaped the Realm of Nightmare, prior princess; Luna, has become determined to ensure the mistakes of her past no longer bleed into the future. With the aid of fragmented memories of the dream, stolen from various nightmare guards, slowly the path to Twilight is becoming more clear. As Twilight Sparkle struggles to make sense of her own direction, perhaps she can find the answers she seeks even in the most unlikely of places. But will she even get the chance to prove her worth?

"Now everypony, it is time to recite the Princess' Creed!" Gleefully, a feminine voice exclaimed.

A wide array of fillies and colts all opened their muzzles, anxious to sing, before they all broke out in sync.

"Light of the moon unveil unto me, provide me with purpose to keep us all free."

"Purpose of life unveil unto me, the path to contribute to all fellow ponies."

"Ponies at my side unveil unto me, the harmony and history of the Princess' great deeds."

"Princess Nightmare Moon unveil unto me, the starry night sky you blissfully bring."

"Eternal night sky return unto me, the light of the moon I desire to see."

Hoof stomps echoed, as merry childish giggles rippled throughout an enclosed space.

The feminine voice returned exclaiming soundly, "You are all... dismissed!"

Both Twilight and Captain Jack stood before the black gate leading into the Nightmare Guard grounds. Twilight appeared more observant in comparison, seeing as Captain Jack had been familiar with this setting for years. Captain Jack glanced over at Twilight, smirking. "Sure is something ain't it? Maybe a bit harder on the eyes."

Twilight's eyes were focused on the blue flames which emitted at the top of the gate. "What're those?"

Captain Jack blinked a few times before glancing up at the blue flames as well. "Ah, them the flames of High Commander Spitfire." She glanced back over at Twilight in concern, "Ya don't ever want ta touch those."

Twilight frowned and gulped, "N-Noted." High Commander Spitfire. She sounds familiar... interviews with Neigh News? I think she even was with Shining when he was deployed to the north. Could she still be here in Equestria?

Captain Jack nudged her head in Twilight's direction before they proceeded further on towards the gates.

Two of the stallion guards posted just beyond the gates appeared bored, well until they noticed who was coming. They then looked to one another, sweating, before another turned and ran deeper within.

The remaining stallion guard gulped, smiling. "C-Captain Jack. We uuh, weren't expecting you."

Captain Jack tipped her hat at them. "I tend ta uh, like to capture things in their natural state." She removed her hat before placing it against her chest and smiling at the guard. Her accent shifted, more akin to that of a noble. "I hope that doesn't bother you. Might you all be hiding something?" She raised a curious brow at him.

The guard blushed and smiled nervously. "No Ma'am! Uh... r-right this way." He opened the front gate.

Twilight looked to Captain Jack in wonder. "Your high society accent..."

Captain Jack snickered at her. "Shucks, still got it down, don't I? Did pretty much spend my whole life in Manehattan. So I tend ta get a little homesick now and again." She nudged her head in Twilight's direction again, signaling her to come forward. "But, Manehattan... or High Society, as it tends ta go by, has changed." She frowned subtly at her, "I hope it can someday return to the way it once was. Was my home afterall."

Twilight made no comment as the two proceeded inside. Once Twilight got an initial look at the main grounds, she felt all sense of focus leave her for a moment, taken in by what she saw. Despite the ominous black gates which surrounded the entirety of the grounds, once within... it truly was beautiful. Gem crafted bridges which led over intersecting streams all throughout the grounds. Signs which pointed the way to different sectors, as well as a fountain which sat at the center in front of what appeared to be the main building. Various guards, some wearing the most basic attire, all roamed about intent on accomplishing their tasks or duties.

Captain Jack didn't fail to notice Twilight's reaction. "Nice ain't it?" She smiled, looking ahead. "I know what I said earlier... but 'Lady Rarity' worked alongside Princess Cadence and High Commander Shining ta help build this place. Even after Princess Celestia was banished, the idea of comfortability and homeliness still lingered within them I imagine." She now turned directly towards Twilight, "Speaking of which Private, I guess this is also where we part ways for now." She smirked, "But I'll be in touch... so don't you fret alright?" She tipped her hat again.

Twilight flinched, as she hastily looked to Captain Jack in shock. "N-Now? You're... you're leaving now?"

Captain Jack leaned her head back, amused with half-closed eyes. "Is that a problem dear?"

That accent change again, and it actually flustered Twilight. "App-..Captain, this... this isn't a joke!"

Captain Jack placed a hoof against her chest. "Nor did I say it was... Private." Suddenly her expression became serious as she looked Twilight firm in the eyes. "Ya been acting funny for awhile now, actually no... since the beginning. I see it here and there, that panic in you peeking through." She sighed, frowning at her. "And ta be honest, I really don't think I'm helping you any, actually... I might be making it worse." She seemed sympathetic towards Twilight. "Twilight." She paused, "Whatever happened; happened. But I need you ta be ready."

Twilight's eyes were wide, and soon her expression distorted into one still of further confusion.

Captain Jack smiled at her, ensuring to rub her head some. "See... that's more honest. Ironic I say that, considering our... circumstances." She chuckled but eyed her earnestly again. "But the most important thing to always remember is stay true to yourself Twi. The time ta act always presents itself so for now, slow down." She pat Twilight's cheek twice. "That includes you, not trying ta carry the weight of the world on yer shoulders like some hero, and punish yourself all the same. We take it steady, and... ya let me work ta give us a headstart for now."

Twilight gave Applejack a subtle glare. True to yourself? What is all this we're doing then Applejack!?

The setting sun still loomed in the background, beyond the scape of Everfree Forest, and between the clouds.

Twilight was silent for a long while, and as she stood there eying Applejack... eventually she turned her gaze down towards the grass, her upper face covered in soft shadow. "You, you just don't understand Applejack."

A flock of birds soared overhead, roaming freely above the clouds.

Twilight kept her gaze downward. "There's... I need to be unmoving on this. Otherwise, I'm... I'm not-"

Applejack interrupted; a serious and firm look upon her. "Strong? Capable? Reliable? Good enough?"

Twilight flinched again, as the moisture in her eyes shined. But she kept it at bay, and looked away.

Applejack continued. "That's what I need ya to realize Twi. That self you're hiding away-" She used a hoof to delicately turn her head towards her again, before placing a hoof atop of it. "That's who I want as my partner."

"Oh my oh my oh my! TWO prestigious guests in one day. S-Surely a welcome surprise."

Both Applejack and Twilight turned now towards the direction of the noise.

Applejack winked at Twilight, attempting to reassure her further.

Whereas Twilight just eyed her temporarily, still in contemplation as she turned her gaze back downward.

Hastily approaching them was Sassy Saddles. "A-Ah! Forgive me Captain Jack! Didn't realize you were coming!"

The gate guard who'd retreated earlier nodded to Sassy Saddles before saluting, then departing.

Captain Jack gave her a subtle hoof gesture. "I like ta surprise Sassy, ain't no issue."

Sassy Saddles was sweating, as she used a handkerchief to wipe away some from her forehead. "O-Of course. Lady Rarity ensured to surprise me earlier as well." She soon glanced over at Twilight, eyes widening some with enthusiasm. "Oh and who might this be? A friend of yours? Truly it must be so, given her appearance."

Twilight looked to Sassy Saddles in confusion. Ponies seemed to make mention of that recently. Yet was it truly so noticeable when she took care of her mane, brows, and coat? What about her blank flank?

Captain Jack snickered. "Ya can say that. But for now she's just any other plain recruit."

Sassy Saddles smiled, "Oh is that so? Well, fellow up and comings always do enjoy more company."

Captain Jack adjusted her hat atop her head. "Uh, so Sassy... ya mentioned Rarity was here?"

Sassy Saddles nodded plainly. "Yes, though-" she raised a hoof to her muzzle and glanced back in slight concern. "She doesn't seem to be here... anymooore. Odd, seeing as she was just in the medical ward."

Captain Jack looked to her in bafflement. "The medical ward? What in the hay did she go there for?"

Sassy Saddles frowned in deep concern. "F-Forgive me Captain Jack, I'd thought we sent word to you."

Meanwhile at Captain Jack's mansion, Big Mac stood at the door, peering down at a pony blankly.

A pegasus nightmare guard stood there with a rolled parchment in hoof, eyeing the ground. "Daw... nuts!"

Sassy Saddles continued. "I must admit, it has been difficult to get a hold of you lately."

Captain Jack nervously rubbed at the back of her neck. "Ah shucks, really? My apologies. Ya know me! Up and about, often everywhere but where I should be. Rarity mentions it too, but what can I say? I like ta be moving."

Sassy Saddles chuckled, "That you do Captain Jack. B-But... to go further into your prior question, it seems we've had some recent attacks on our outposts. Nothing inherently dire, if we exclude the overall span of the attacks. No armies, or ragtag groups of rebellious individuals from reports... but more so, the methodology behind them. The ponies were all found sleeping... and those that wake are in a very... well, odd predicament."

Captain Jack chuckled, rolling her eyes. "Well, what ain't been odd these days?"

Sassy Saddles nodded with a smile. "True. I cannot deny we've been having our fair share of surprises."

Twilight continued to listen intently, but attempted to appear more casual. S-Sleeping? Her eyes widened as she looked to Applejack in dire inquiry. "Applejack that's-" but she found a sudden and abrupt hoof from Applejack suddenly block her, as if dismissing her concerns. She glanced down at it in skepticism. "Huh? What're you-"

Captain Jack smiled at Sassy Saddles. "Hey Sassy, mind if I go take a look at these patients as well?"

Sassy Saddles nodded, "But of course Captain Jack." She turned towards one of the bridges. "Right this way."

Both Sassy Saddles and Captain Jack began to trot, whereas Twilight attempted to remain close behind.

Captain Jack glanced back at her, "Oi Private, where ya think yer goin? You best get to your barracks."

Twilight's eyes widened as she squinted at Captain Jack, standing there idly in bafflement.

Sassy Saddles paused, "Ah yes, that would be ideal." She raised a hoof and looked to one of the many ponies who roamed about. "You there!" She nagged a random guard nearby, "Escort this new recruit to the barracks."

The guard nodded before making her way over to Twilight in silence, nodding at her.

Twilight remained standing in place, temporarily looking to the guard still with that baffled look.

Captain Jack smiled to Sassy, "Now... shall we continue on Sassy? Maybe we'll find Rarity too."

Sassy Saddles nodded again. "Of course Ma'am. Let us get moving." The two pressed on again.

Twilight watched Captain Jack depart, before frowning and squinting at her in annoyance.

Minutes later, both Twilight and the guard now stood in front of an open door leading into a barracks room. It was a comfortable size built for two, with a bunk bed and two separate dressers. There was a window which gave sight to some areas of the rest of the grounds as well as a small fraction of Everfree Forest. Majority of the furniture was some shade of violet and a hard black, while on rare occasion, brown. Twilight glanced to her right down the long hall which also had doors leading to other guards' rooms. She then glanced down the opposing side, which also continued on endlessly. She then looked back in her room, before trotting inside.

Her escort remained outside, wearing a stern frown. "What do you have with you?"

Twilight glanced back at the satchel she'd brought with her. "J-Just a couple of books."

The guard frowned further. "Let me see em, open it up and dump it out."

Twilight turned and then dumped all the contents of the satchel on the carpet. It truly was nothing but books.

The guard's eyes widened before she rubbed at the back of her neck. She then looked back to Twilight sternly. "Well, your suitemate should be here shortly. She'll fill you in on where you need to go! For newbies, things are pretty straightforward." She glared at her then, "You got any sort of questions for me? Make it quick!"

Twilight was already organizing her books atop one of the dressers, "Um yes... can I know where the nearest-"

The guard snapped at her. "Good! Now sit here and don't do nothing!" She turned and began trotting off.

Twilight blinked a few times before frowning and exhaling with a deep sigh. "L-Library... is." She used her telekinetic magic to shut the door, wearing now a look of both contemplation and uncertainty as she organized the books upon her dresser. She couldn't help but notice perfectly white aprons neatly folded atop the other.

What has changed Twilight Sparkle? Why're you sitting here wasting your time?

The thoughts came in her voice, spoke like her voice, yet even so... they didn't feel authentic. She tried to push them back and simply organize her books. She needed to distract herself somehow. She needed to focus.

What about Moondancer? What about your mother? Father? Sister? Brother? What about all of them!?

Twilight went over to sit at a small table near the center of the room. She brought a book with her to read. It was a black glassed table, and her reflection was faint due to the intensity of the shade of black. She set her book down in front of herself to block her reflection, it labeled 'Realms of the Between'. She'd been reading it back at the mansion, and it focused on the more mental combinations to achieve some magical fields. The author known as 'Infinity' actually brought up some in-depth concepts. She was surprised it wasn't in Canterlot.

Since you got here, all you've done is go to the spa! Read books! And cozy up with the very ponies who've taken everything away from you! You should be out there fighting against them! Now Captain Jack has you twiddling your hooves, doing nothing... accomplishing nothing. Useless. Is that what you want to be? Useless all over again?

Twilight turned towards the first page, her expression worsening some. "I... I am doing something."

And what's that Twilight? Following orders like you did with Moondancer? Sitting around waiting for things to go wrong all over again? Too afraid to take action!? What has changed with you!? Nothing has changed!

Twilight began to tremble as she couldn't concentrate on her book. "But Applejack, the orange star... she-"

An excuse! Another blatant excuse! Blah blah blah! You've not changed one bit. You're still scared, still weak, still can't commit. Too afraid to even admit what you are! Too stupid to understand the magic you wield. Too pathetic to-

Twilight's head lowered as she muttered. "Shutup..." the air around her began to distort and heat.

What answers have you found? None! What progress have you made? Zilch! Nothing, nothing, nothing!

Twilight started to tremble as her mane began to rise and writhe steadily within the air. "Please, shutup..."

Still a follower! Never a leader! Face everything and rise? Or forget everything and run? Fear... fear... fear.

A blue flaming aura began to flicker around Twilight's eyes... as this time she said nothing.

The thoughts paused only momentarily before stating, ...Should've let me finish the job.

The image of Captain Dash in her hooves, drenched and unresponsive above the clouds, flashed in her mind.

Twilight rose, the very epitome of rage as her horn sparked and she roared. "That's enough!"

With only an instaneous burst, both the table and her book evaporated, vanishing in a swift second.

Three consecutive knocks came upon the door then, before it slowly opened.

Twilight was knocked from her trance, an expression of surprise overcoming her as she looked to the door.

As the door fully opened, standing there fully adorned in nightmare guard armor along with a cooking apron was a dark orange mare with violet eyes. She wore a white headband to keep her puffy fuchsia mane consisting of darker shades, pushed back. Her demeanor was hesitant, and almost frightened of Twilight as she was uncertain of what to expect when opening the door. "H-Hello there. Might you be my new suitemate?"

Twilight's demeanor calmed further as she sat, chuckling nervously. "Ah.. ehem.. uh, I, well-" she gulped, pausing as she glanced around before focusing back onto the mare. "I-If you sleep here, then... yes."

The mare proceeded inside as she also still seemed quite nervous. "I am Saffron Masala. I too have just recently joined the guard. I'd hoped to speak to a recruiter in Canterlot but... the city has been closed down temporarily. So I decided to commit here in Ponyville." She smiled and proceeded closer to Twilight before sitting down in front of her. "Pardon me if it's personal but I must ask... a-are, are you alright? I'm quite certain I heard you shout earlier, yet I am the only one here." She paused, leaning forward. "Is something troubling you?"

Twilight's eyes widened at the mare as she looked away in a reluctantly contemplative manner. She knew the answer was obvious, yet speaking it was an entirely different matter altogether. Yet as she thought back to the darker thoughts that stirred within her mind, she looked down in defeat. "Yes, but I don't know if I can fix it."

Saffron Masala raised an inquisitive brow, before questioning her earnestly. "What is it, if I may ask?"

Twilight looked back to her hesitantly, then back towards the ground. "Anger. Frustration. Sadness. So many things I feel but can't rid myself of. They keep piling and piling, and... I fear they may now be too heavy."

Saffron Masala frowned at her... before smiling. "When bad things happen, it is hard to not feel anything. But maybe you can turn the bad into the good? Use what you feel to learn, and accept. Not ignore, never ignore."

Twilight looked to her in skepticism. "How can you accept those emotions, without becoming them?"

Saffron Masala paused for a second, blinking... then she glanced down herself. "I think it can be... our perception of things. I, if you haven't noticed, my accent stems from Saddle Arabia. A land quite far from here."

Twilight blinked a few times herself, before frowning. "I did take note but... um, refused to comment."

Saffron continued, "Before the Subspecies-Act first commenced, many races retreated to our lands. It brought much war to our citizens from both sides. In these times of great violence, my father and I were separated. For years after, I searched for any sign of him... but found none. I remain hopeful we will find each other again someday. But I must also continue to live on, and that is best done here in Equestria, and not my homeland."

Twilight's brows furrowed in sympathy as she glanced down again. "I apologize about my regrettable inquiry."

Saffron shook her head. "No, I speak it cause I wish to." She looked earnestly again to Twilight. "I felt much anger... frustration... sadness, as you do. Yet in time, I turned that anger into passion. My frustration into focus. My sadness into motivation. I did not hide them because when I did, they often made way to find me again."

Though the answer did not cure her of her doubts, she was grateful. She looked back to Safrron Masala, feeling if anything... maybe she could at least start moving in the right direction, even if slow. Applejack, I still don't really understand what you expect from me here, but as your... friend, I will trust you. She smiled at Saffron. I will try to keep my perception bright, even if it feels we're moving towards an immeasurable site. "I... I think I get it."

Saffron Masala clapped her hooves. "Oh good good! I am very grateful! You seem uh... very kind."

Twilight blushed as she lowered her head some. "You.. uh, you too, have proven to be kind and your assistance with my emotional troubles is much appreciated." She reached out a hoof, "It's very gratifying to meet you."

Saffron Masala looked at her hoof, then instead gave her a hug. "You are very sweet suitemate. Thank you!" She soon pulled herself back and tilted her head to the right. "Also, might I ask you some other things?"

Twilight straightened her posture some as she nodded twice. "A-Anything! Shoot! Fire away!"

Saffron Masala chuckled, before inquiring. "First, may I have your name suitemate?"

Twilight nodded and hastily responded, "Twi-..iiiiiiiiiiiPurple!"

Saffron Masala blinked a few times. "Twipurple? What a strange name."

Twilight frowned and blushed further as she lowered her head again, "No... I just meant um, Purple."

Saffron Masala's eyes widened with surprise. "Oh? Even stranger! Strangely simple, but sweet."

Twilight glanced up at her, smiling nervously. "You uh, you mentioned a second question?"

Saffron Masala nodded simply, still smiling. "Mhm! Uh.." she glanced around, "Have you seen our table?"

Twilight flinched at the back of her neck, rubbing it nervously. "Uh yeah, about that... I can explain."

A waste of time Twilight Sparkle. A road to nowhere, a pitfall towards an inevitable disaster.

Twilight closed her eyes, quieting her thoughts for but a moment. No... not nowhere. A winding road to somewhere, a pitfall towards the unknown. I made it this far. She smiled wider now at Saffron. I at least know that.

Chapter XIII: The Price of Purpose

View Online

Chapter XIII: The Price of Purpose

Previous Chapter Recap: Twilight Sparkle and Captain Jack have gone their separate ways for now; leaving Twilight bewildered as to how such a thing helps their situation. Laying low and simply attempting to learn as much as she can, Twilight struggles with the possibility of taking this slow or remaining stagnant. With so much to do, how can she calmly sit around and play pretend with nightmare guards? What is the aim of her companion, Applejack? Is she destined to repeat the mistakes of Canterlot if she were to stay in Ponyville?

I'm sorry Twilight... I know it might be confusing now, but I've still got things I gotta take care of before we can leave. I felt... perhaps, ya might learn a thing or two from being in that place. I hope ya don't hold it against me, but I can't trust myself protecting ya, not with what I must do. Magic is a scary thing Twi... I'd be lying if I didn't admit it to myself.

Applejack stood now in the treatment room of the affected ponies who'd been admitted under-diagnosis in relation to dream magic. Her expression was solemn, as if she had an underlying understanding of the situation, but tried to convince herself otherwise. Her eyes were focused on the tiled floor in particular... to which she saw a remnant of black essence writhe and soon dissipate. This caused her to squint. I'd be lying... "Rarity; looks like she already left." Applejack glanced over at Sassy Saddles, "She let ya know about this Sassy?"

Sassy Saddles shook her head. "Ah, no Ma'am. I can't say I have the faintest clue of where Lady Rarity might've departed to. She seems to be all over the place as of late, here and there, yet nowhere. So very strange."

As the tiled floor returned to its pristine white, Captain Jack eyed it still... solemnly. More than I already have.

How come these circumstances are what forced her to Ponyville? Twilight was silent and doe-eyed, as she observed what portion of the campus grounds she could. Ponies trekked merrily between their destinations, uncaring for the drama in which they were deeply entrenched, albeit unknowingly. A passive, quiet, frustration stirred within her. Was this her life before Moondancer? Before Captain Jack? Before the dreams? Was life truly so good amidst her prior simple existence? So many questions caused her heart to steadily race. Her dream of friendship... the reality was it couldn't be achieved in these circumstances. Equestria needed to wake up...

"Ah... Purple?" The kind, feminine, accented voice inquired from behind. "Are you ready to go?"

Twilight glanced back at Saffron Masala blankly. "Yes." Equestria was fast asleep.

Both Twilight Sparkle and Saffron Masala were adorned in small cloaks, depicting the Princess' eye.

As Saffron Masala and Twilight Sparkle traveled down the seemingly endless corridor of doors, a ceaseless rhythm of hoof trots echoed with them. The silence was beginning to leave Saffron uneasy. "S-So uh, Purple?"

Twilight glanced over at her, smiling wide and attentively. "Yes?"

Saffron Masala raised both brows at her. "What has brought you into the Nightmare Guard?"

Twilight Sparkle peered ahead blankly again. "I had a dream, or perhaps a nightmare. I hope the Nightmare Guard will somehow teach me more about how to make sense of these occurrences. Though I am unsure."

Saffron Masala blinked a few times before smiling earnestly. "A-Ah I see. That is quite intriguing." She glanced hastily towards the carpet then back towards Twilight Sparkle. "What was the dream about Purple?"

Twilight Sparkle glanced back over at her with a blank stare, unreadable.

Saffron Masala flinched before showing a hint of nervousness. "Is... Is something wrong Purple?"

Twilight Sparkle kept that expression, then smiled warmly. "No." She glanced down towards the carpet, "I assume my thoughts hadn't grasped how to appropriately respond to you, Saffron. It is a good question." She glanced upward, "It was a world I hadn't thought about before. But... it was so beautiful. It took the loss of my very first friends to understand how much I want it." She smiled wider, fondly as if lost in remembrance. "I'd love nothing more than to see it realized." She frowned looking down, "But time and hard work is a necessity. It's been a long time since I felt any form of such driving motivation... I believe I hadn't felt it since I was a filly."

Saffron Masala squinted at her, further intrigued. "Ah, perhaps there is more to such a vague description?"

Twilight Sparkle glanced over at her again, tilting her head in confusion. "Vague? Oh, forgive me." She smiled, "Present there was a dividing contrast between both my old life and the desired world. A variety of diverse equestrian races were present, beyond the strifes of the Sub-Species Act. The timing of the dream was I believe approximately 3 hours after the final hour of week 4 leading into the Sun Days. The mood depicted was one of positivity and acceptance amongst one another, presenting perhaps a mirror of Princess Celestia's age of rule."

Saffron Masala stared blankly at Twilight, before nervously chuckling. "A-Ah. I see I see. You are a very interesting suitemate." But as the two trotted, some discussion could finally be heard further down the hall, which lead Saffron to a wide smile. "Ah it looks like we are coming up on our turn here Purple. The classroom is not too far off now! As your suitemate, it is my job to assist you with mandatory in-processing as well."

Twilight nodded briefly, "Thank you Saffron." However as the two arrived at the turn which lead down a staircase to a lower level, they were met by three other individuals. Twilight's eyes widened in shock, realizing further, two were entirely different in race. One of the creatures had a slender draconic body, yet a chicken's head with curled in wings along the back of each of its arms. It wore a red scarf and sunglasses. The other was a diamond dog, brutish in appearance despite the fact he wore slacks and a brown vest. The third was a pony, with a very peculiar coat. Her coat had patches of various colors, bright and joyful colors. Her eyes were the same yet her mane was completely white. She hadn't seen such a colorful pony since Captain Dash... which caused her heart to sink subtly. She also didn't fail to notice the three all wore necklaces with butterfly pendants on them. Twilight was left standing in awe as she uttered, "Ah... apologies for being an obstacle."

The creature in glasses chuckled. "Obstacle... now that's an intense word."

The colorful pony raised a hoof to her forehead in the form of a salute. "It's okay Ms. Obstacle."

The diamond dog grumbled at her. "Puny ponies are not obstacles for us."

Meanwhile Saffron Masala remained silent, yet cautiously curious as she stood off to the side.

The creature in glasses tossed the two a slight wave as they continued past them. "See you ponies around."

The colorful pony tossed them a wave as well. "Yes see you obstacle pony. Always remember to be kind."

The diamond dog grumbled as he continued with the other two, "Try not to get crushed."

Both Twilight and Saffron watched them depart, whereas Twilight watched a bit longer. However, with a nudge from Saffron, she glanced back to her before proceeding down the steps. She'd never seen either of those creatures before in person. "Saffron, might you have met those creatures before? Are they Nightmare Guards?"

Saffron nodded, "Um yes... but they're trying to become members of the Fluffy Heart Brigade Unit? I am not too associated with them but I know it is a very special group." She blinked a few times at Twilight, "I'd hoped maybe you'd know more about them Purple." As they continued down the steps, she shrugged absently.

Twilight frowned at Saffron as they trotted. "I apologize for my ignorance. I will ensure to research them."

Saffron gasped slightly as she shook her head at Twilight, "No no Purple. It's fine... don't worry about it!"

Twilight nodded to Saffron, still frowning. "Very well. I'll tone down my worry to an acceptable form."

Saffron frowned then back at Twilight tiredly, before smiling at her earnestly. "Let's just get to class." Saffron Masala wrapped a hoof around Twilight, before pulling her close as they'd reached the bottom of the steps. She absently looked at Twilight, as her eyes saddened however in realizing Twilight's focused expression. She recognized it, both the focus... as well as the fear laced deep within. I-Is she afraid? What troubles you suitemate?

Twilight's own thoughts stirred with heartache as within her mind... a flash of Moondancer appeared. As she noticed Saffron's hoof around her, that image of Moondancer took her back to the moment in which she held out a hoof to her. That familiar voice rang out in her head again. Dearest Twilight... you know this song and dance, please listen to me. But Twilight squinted, as defiance soon graced her features. No... I don't. I don't know.

The three Fluffy Heart Brigade hopefuls proceeded down the corridor until they arrived at a single room.

The creature with sunglasses lead the way as she opened the door, proceeding inside absently as her two companions followed in suit. She made her way to a drawer, getting on one knee as she opened it to reveal a series of books. "That purple one must've been new because I've never seen her before. I see all the ponies around these parts." She seemed slightly intrigued, "That one didn't have a mark either. How odd... how odd."

The multi-colored pony smiled brightly. "Very odd, since your special talent involves your unique insight!"

The diamond dog glanced over at the multi-colored pony. "Baha! Do not say special talent, we no ponies."

The multi-colored pony glanced over at the diamond dog, smirking. "Oh yeah duh. Heh, we're not ponies."

The diamond dog squinted at her in both confusion and annoyance. "Shush! You is a pony! Pony legs, pony head, puny pony body.... pony special talent." He pointed to her flank, which was a large black pot that oozed the colors of the rainbow in similarity to leaking porridge. "Like all ponies, you limited in what you do."

The multi-colored pony glared at the diamond dog. "I'm... not... a... PONY!"

The diamond dog glared right back at her, fiercely. "You IS a pony!"

The multi-colored pony snapped, "I'm NOT a pony!"

The diamond dog snapped right back! "Is a pony!"

The multi-colored pony growled, now placing a hoof to her necklace. "NOT A PONY!"

The creature in sunglasses sighed. "My dear beloved companions. I'll leave you both here to reflect on your actions for a good while. Would you like that? Would you like some quality time to reflect on your behavior?"

Both the diamond dog and multi-colored pony frowned, as they each lowered their heads.

After she'd finished grabbing her book, she shut the drawer. She smiled gently at it, satisfied she'd found it before glancing at each of them and adjusting her glasses. "Good boy, good girl. Focus... and get along." She rubbed the head of each of them separately, ruffling their hairs some. "Now let's hurry along and get back to class. There's still much to observe and learn before we can be full-fledged Fluffy Heart Brigaders."

Both the diamond dog and multi-colored pony nodded as she walked out, speaking in sync. "Yes Ma'am!"

Saffron Masala and Twilight Sparkle both stood outside a pair of grand wooden double doors. Further from them, a more open space was present, perhaps one of many lobbies which helped act as a checkpoint between the many corridors upon the grounds. Saffron Masala seemed fairly nervous, as she had a hoof on each of Twilight's shoulders and eyed her up and down. "Purple... um, typically our instructor is very patient and kind with us. But today-" she glanced over at the door where a very childish voice echoed from within. "Well let's just say I know of this temporary instructor. Keep your head low Purple, and everything will be okay. Okay?"

Twilight looked blankly at Saffron, before smiling at her innocently. "Okay."

With this, Saffron opened one of the grand doors before proceeding inside, Twilight Sparkle following in suit.

Twilight as she proceeded inside, only became more doe-eyed. At the front of the classroom was a grand board, displaying notes for the class with the use of barrier magic being written upon with guided telekinetic dust. It was a technological feat she didn't know was possible, but it seemed the Princess' reach for resources was far and wide, that was undeniable. There was a large assortment of students within this room, at least fifty. They consisted of pegasus, earth ponies, and unicorns... even fillies and colts were present, all adorned in the same short black cloaks. "W-Wow..." Twilight was stunned, frozen for the moment. "This is astounding."

At the front of the class upon the podium was a small pegasus filly with a curly blue mane and pale pink coat. "And that's why power is so important class! To find your use in this world for the Princess should be your primary goal in life!" She chuckled giddily, before glancing over at the door and then motioning a hoof over. "Oh why welcome new students! We were just in the middle of discussing the importance of discovering your potential as the Princess' subjects, and utilizing that purpose in life to truly cement her reign of power. Please! Take a seat so that we may continue!" She smiled wide and blinked a few times at them innocently.

Saffron Masala nodded nervously at the podium, before nudging Twilight fondly. "C-Come Suitemate."

Twilight whom was still preoccupied staring at the board, soon nodded to Saffron and smiled back. "Okay."

As both Twilight and Saffron began making their way towards the aisles, many ponies watched them merely out of curiosity. Whereas some were particularly fascinated with Twilight. Particularly, a white pegasus whose face was marred from numerous burn scars on the right side. Her mane was a pale turquoise shade, deeply curled as it reached down to her shoulders. She watched Twilight with an inquiring expression. She absently overheard comments in the background regarding Twilight, and her surprisingly awkward appearance.

Two earth ponies sitting side by side in the row in front of that pegasus, spoke to one another in a hushed manner. "Don't you think her colors are pretty similar to the alicorn's? She's really pretty, almost like a doll."

The opposing earth pony responded. "Yeah she seems very gentle and quiet, that expression doesn't suit her wild mane. It's so professionally done... I wonder how much bits it was. She probably comes from royalty."

The first of the earth ponies sighed and leaned a hoof on her cheek with a sigh. "Ah, privileged... she must've lived such a spoiled life. Wish I was born into such a family." She groaned, huffing. There was a slight pause, before that pony's eyes widened and she gasped lightly. "Whoa whoa whoa! Wait... did you notice her flank?"

Her friend shook her head. "Huh no? What about it?"

The first continued to peer, "It's... it's blank."

Her friend's eyes snapped wide. "Wait? She's a blank flank?" She peered back at Twilight, "Whoa..."

The pegasus' face darkened as her head lowered, before she slammed her hooves atop her desk and rose. "Blank Flank!? Do you think this is some kind of game!? Some kind of stupid social experiment!?"

Suddenly everypony paused within the classroom, particularly Twilight and Saffron who were now a quarter of the way up the steps leading through the aisles. Saffron frowned worriedly, looking at that particular pony.

That pegasus remained risen, her golden eyes focused solely on Twilight. "Say something.... Blank Flank."

Twilight looked passively at that pegasus, almost as if in wonder. She didn't seem troubled at all by her reaction, as she glanced down in deep thought amidst the silence. "A blank flank... yes, that is what I am."

Many gasps spread throughout the classroom, a common whisper among many being, "But she's so old."

The pegasus continued virulently, sneering almost in disgust. "You think you're something special? This isn't a game. This is real life! Ponies who come in here wishing to become shields of the Princess' rule, and you can't even take the time to figure out yourself!? What do you have to offer? I'll tell you what; nothing you're aware of!" She glanced at the rest of the class, "Is that what you want having your back? Some pony who can't even take the time to discover what she's good at? What her own special talent is!? Some unpredictable blank slate!?"

Saffron Masala grimaced, before looking down desperately at the podium. "T-Teacher! Please! Stop this!"

But the filly at the podium looked on in intrigue, "Daaah! But it's so fun! This is important to the topic class! So new pony!" She looked directly towards Twilight. "What can a Blank Flank pony offer the Princess?"

There was now a drawn on silence as Twilight stood in the middle of the steps, head still lowered.

Saffron Masala glared in both anger and hurt due to the reaction of their instructor.

But Twilight soon broke that silence, "The Princess... has been desperate as of late. That is no secret to anypony here. Changes are coming, and they are necessary to the Princess' strategy. She realizes now that she cannot remain the same. She realizes that to claim victory over those who oppose her, she must alter the rules." Twilight squinted, "Or maybe, throw the rulebook out entirely. Equestria has changed and she needs an open book; a blank slate." Twilight looked directly towards that pegasus, "I am that shameful blank slate of society."

The pegasus snarled and squinted fiercely at Twilight. "Not good enough!" She immediately and swiftly looked at the filly at the podium. "Instructor Cozy! Allow me to duel this Blank Flank! Put her words to the test!"

Many eyes went wide and gasps once again echoed throughout the room.

Saffron Masala swiped a hoof fiercely, snapping at the pegasus. "A-A duel!? Have you lost your mind! This, this is not acceptable! My Suitemate has done nothing to deserve such treatment! S-She has never even received training!" She once again desperately looked to the podium, "Instructor! You cannot possibly allow this!"

Instructor Cozy lightly tapped the top of her podium before frowning in slight concern. "Mmmm, well... it iiiiiiis unorthodox and pretty immediate." She giggled, "Oh but it's all so exciting! Besides! If this Blank Flank is truly an open book. Perhaps this will be a good show of if her potential use to the Princess is in combat! I allow it!"

Saffron Masala began to tremble, in both disbelief and utter shock at the situation, unable to say anything.

But Twilight Sparkle continued to peer at that pegasus as she responded, "I-It's okay. I accept too."

Saffron swiftly turned to face Twilight, grabbing onto her. "W-Wait, Purple! Please... this, you don't have to!"

Instructor Cozy giggled from the podium, "Oh but she does! As an open book, we must utilize her in what ways we can and experiment with her to find her use for the Princess! This is a good starting point to begin!"

The pegasus locked eyes with Twilight, straightening her posture, with a deathly cold stare.

Twilight remained content, unaffected by her expression, as she stared right back... curiously.

Many of the students all began breaking out into discussion and gossip, regarding the two.

Meanwhile a particular yellow earth pony with a puffy brown curly mane looked upon Twilight in worry. His tail began to tremble rapidly in place before he snatched onto it. "Oh no... not again. I hope she'll be alright."

Another pegasus with her hooves crossed and higher up the aisles also had eyes fastened on Twilight. She bore thick black-rimmed glasses, a tan coat, and pitch-black mane. Over her Nightmare Guard uniform, she also wore a green maroon scarf. She focused sternly on Twilight, with masked thoughts. "Hmmmm.."

Back in the more prestigious districts of Ponyville, both Diane and Trixie continued to await Rarity's return.

Then as all the lights within her home flickered, in a moment, everything went pitch black.

Both Trixie and Diane wore looks of surprise, before Trixie exclaimed, "What in the Princess' name!?" She raised a hoof as from her horn, exuded a crackling crimson sphere which soon expanded, creating light.

There standing in the dark was Lady Rarity.... still washed in utter black and bearing an appearance not many were familiar with. Her expression was strained, her eyes wide and obsessively focused. "Dears..."

Trixie yelped, before falling to her rear, whereas Diane looked at Rarity seriously, saying nothing.

Lady Rarity soon turned her head towards Twinkleshine on the couch.

Diane's eyes snapped wide as she immediately sprung forward towards Rarity.

Trixie blinked in confusion before she found herself suddenly flung towards the back wall from an explosive force. Her expression turned into one of both shock and rage, "What!?" In an instant, she poofed with a teleportation spell before getting slammed forcibly against the back wall, disappearing entirely.

Meanwhile Diane's hooves were crossed as her cloak flailed from the explosive force yet she still kept her gaze quietly and calmly focused upon Rarity whom stood not far off, still eyeing Twinkleshine. With eyes half closed, her tail began to shake vibrantly, as shadows from all directions, began to lash out at her violently. With swift and precise movements, Diane dodged, first with a tucked rear leg jump at a shadow that attempted to knock her off her hooves. Diane's tail never stopped shaking, as she landed and then strode upon floor like butter with a swift spinning turn to leap back from her current position, in which a shadow wearing the face of a dragon tried to swallow her whole. Diane jerked her body to the side forcefully, utilizing her two front hooves in a spinning motion to acquire momentum; dodging midair two shadowed blades attempting to penetrate her.

Rarity slowly pressed forward towards Twinkleshine, eyes still wholly wide and locked on her. Her magic continued to aggressively and hungrily lash out at Diane in the background, whereas as she'd reached the couch, she leaned herself down, soon pressing her hooves gently against each of Twinkleshine's cheeks. "I did not plan for this darling, do forgive me for being so hasty in my process." She grinned, "But I need to know."

As Twinkleshine remained sleeping soundly, only a few seconds after Lady Rarity placed her hooves upon her cheeks... did Twinkleshine awake into a violent and writhing agony. Her cries broke out as if she were flooded by a sea of pure pain. Her body tightened, convulsing before being forced down by Rarity's magic. Drool ran down the side of her muzzle, as she continued to cry out and writhe as desperately as she could.

However soon Diane, whom was still dodging, went into a dashing roll which would land her directly parallel of Rarity at her side. As another nightmarish monstrosity emerged from the dark in the form of a sobbing pony, it hurled itself at Diane as if a magical blast in its own right. Diane merely held out her hoof, as the entity could not penetrate or break the blockage of Diane's hoof, instead, it split and spread futilely, letting off a ghastly wailing noise. As it dissipated from its failure, the way was clear for but a second, and Diane leaped.

Lady Rarity kept her hooves upon Twinkleshine, grinning at her eagerly.

Twinkleshine continued to cry out in agony, as now her eyes slowly rolled to the back of her head.

And Diane immediately upon reaching Rarity, embraced her in a tight hold, whispering in her ear. "Rarity."

Lady Rarity's eyes snapped wide, as near instantaneously, her violent shadows all broke form and fell upon the floor like splashes of water. Yet they washed away with ease, actually retracting back into the mare. As if nothing had happened at all, the house was completely normal. Lady Rarity's gaze was now fastened upward.

Diane continued with half closed eyes, now a gentle smile upon her muzzle. "That was close silly."

Lady Rarity's eyes went from shock to pain as she immediately shoved Diane away. "D-Diane!... What, what happened? I... I" she began to tremble, as she looked at the couch and Twinkleshine, who was now back to being fast asleep, though trembling with more the expression of a filly having a terrible nightmare. She looked down at herself, then appeared increasingly frustrated, gripping her chest angrily. She bit her lower lip, as her brows curled inward and her eyes were laced with a hidden anxiety. "I cannot wash it away. I cannot... r-revert."

Then poofing back into the home, accompanied by two nightmare guards was Trixie. "Trixie has returned!" She grinned, her horn radiating a crackling red as she looked ahead with fierce anticipation. "Eh?" Trixie's expression dwindled down to one of confusion as she now saw the house was entirely normal. Trixie lowered her head then, groaning. "Oh but of course, Trixie isn't surprised at this point! Trixie will just stop expecting any sense of logic to spending time with the Nightmare Guard!" She turned, stomping off and going on a tangent.

Diane looked at Trixie depart with little concern but showed hint of relief in her wellbeing.

Lady Rarity knelt back down near Twinkleshine, looking at her trembling with a deep pain in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and disgust. She'd done this... this was nothing near sophistication or control. After a moment of reflection, she looked back towards the ground muttering. "Diane... please gather the nearby guards in the area with Trixie and have them come here. We must move more quickly from now on."

Diane looked down at Rarity with half-closed eyes, then smiled softly. "Okay." She proceeded on to the front door, before glancing back at Rarity. "We'll be waiting for you on the outside when you're ready... Rarity."

Lady Rarity wrapped her front hooves around herself, appearing pained. Please... let me keep it intact. As her thoughts dwelled on ones of comfort, her sister popped in her mind. Just... for a little while longer.

Both Captain Jack and Mjolna trotted side by side, her lieutenant having been waiting for her the entire time at Nightmare Moon's castle. The two now trotted back towards the main town of Ponyville, further from the Nightmare Guard grounds. Mjolna began bouncing around Captain Jack, "Captain! Will new recruit be okay!?"

Captain Jack glanced over at Mjolna. "Ah shucks, well it's her first day. I'm sure she'll be alright." She looked more seriously back towards the town. "It'll give us some time to clear the way of any further trouble."

Mjolna continued to bounce, as she tilted her head to the right. "What trouble would that be Captain!?"

Captain Jack paused... peering at Mjolna blankly before smiling earnestly. "Mjolna, thank you."

Mjolna blinked a few times, confused as she muttered. "Erhm... what for Captain?"

Captain Jack chuckled, before wrapping a hoof around her and grinning ahead. "For being you." Try not ta get yourself into any trouble Twilight. I promise... I'll be as quick as I possibly can for ya. Just keep yer head low.

Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle and the scarred white pegasus, stood across from one another on a large white platform. In the background, one could see this was behind the campus grounds, and there were numerous platforms. Standing on the outskirts of their particular platform were multiple students, all looking on in curiosity. More particularly, Saffron Masala looked on in deep anxiety, "S-Suitemate, please! Rethink this!"

The pegasus stood ways away from Twilight. "I'll make quick work of a fraud like you, Blank Flank."

Twilight continued to look at the pegasus passively, blankly. "Why do you dislike me so much?"

The pegasus tossed a transparent flute up and down in one hoof, before looking eagerly at Twilight. "Because... I know you don't belong here." She squinted at Twilight, before holding the flute to her muzzle.

Twilight's eyes fastened on the flute, particularly a pale turquoise and white stone located within its center.

Instructor Cozy now sat in a high chair overlooking the platform. She glanced around giddily at the rest of the students, and then particularly at Twilight and the pegasus. "Now remember you two, play rough, play hard, and play like your life depends on it! Cause well... it does!" She clapped her hooves, "When one pony is encumbered to the point they can no longer participate, the duel will be called!" She now made a grand gesture in regards to the platform, "This platform is interchangeable to be advantageous to different ponies and species. The tiles can move, and react to different sorts of magic spells! Even weather ones! So please experiment to your advantage!" She glanced down and over at Twilight, "New Blank Flank pony, you also have the right to choose yourself a weapon. Afterall, as a Blank Flank, you're an open book right!?" She giggled.

Twilight Sparkle blinked a few times, before looking to her far-right at the edge of the platform in which she saw a rack of multiple supposed weapons among other abandoned objects. She poofed, instantaneously appearing over at the rack and looking over everything available. Many of the weapons were in worn shape, and some weren't even weapons. However, her eyes widened at two items in particular, which she took hold of with telekinetic magic. An old Canterlot lance with a broken blade, as well as a magic limiter ring. An item utilized to often imprison unicorns. She poofed back to her prior position, overlooking her items curiously.

The pegasus burst into laughter, "A lance!? You're not a pegasus, and you have no weather stone!"

Twilight ignored her insults, before placing her magic limiter over her horn, making it tight and snug. In the following moments, Twilight felt a jolt run through her entire body as violet crackles sparked from her subtly, and sent her trembling and falling to her knees for but a moment. She breathed heavily. "O-Okay, ready."

Many ponies looked on curiously from the sides, particularly the tan pegasus with black-rimmed glasses. A magic limiter ring and a broken lance from the Canterlot Guard? What could possibly be going through her head?

Saffron Masala shook her head, as she closed her eyes and lowered her head in frustration.

Instructor Cozy smiled wide and glanced back and forth between both Twilight Sparkle and the pegasus. She raised a hoof, "It seems both ponies are now ready to commence dueling! On my mark! Get ready.... get set!"

Twilight remained passively focused on the pegasus across from her, holding her lance at her side.

The class all looked on in anxiousness as they remained also with silent anticipation.

The pegasus raised her flute back to her muzzle, looking at Twilight... still just as eagerly.

Instructor Cozy then swiped her hoof down in exclamation, "Go!"

Twilight Sparkle broke off into an immediate sprint, racing towards the pegasus across from her.

Saffron Masala screamed out to Twilight Masala once more. "Suitemate!"

As she ran, her horn sparked once again as her body jolted due to the magic limiter, and she stumbled... but she did not fall. Twilight kept going. I don't know what troubles you so much. Twilight peered directly at the pegasus as if attempting to reach her as desperately as she could. But Twilight saw what nopony else could... across from her was a pegasus filly standing alone in the black, bearing the same colors as her adversary. Yet this filly bore no ill will towards her, it only eyed her tiredly. Momentarily, that filly's image flashed to one of Captain Dash, and finally, turning back to pegasus who stood before her now, as she was. But I will reach you....

The Clockwork Consequence

by Michy

Chapter I: The Daily Routine

Chapter II: The Famed Outcast

Chapter III: Beyond the Reign

Chapter IV: A Brief Memoir

Chapter V: The Cage of Lies

Chapter VI: Secrets of Midnight City

Chapter VII: Defenders in the Dark

Chapter VIII: Montage of Reason

Chapter IX: Enemies of our Enemies

Chapter X: The Children of Ignorance

Chapter XI: Shadows of the Commander

Chapter XII: Countdown to our Beginning

Chapter XIII: Crossroads to Change

Chapter XIV: Hearts of the Hopeful

Chapter XV: The Shattered Perception

Chapter XVI: Ashes in the Arcane

Chapter XVII: The Last Goodnight

Chapter XVIII: Threads of Twilight

Chapter XIX: Minutes to Midnight

Chapter XX: Memories of the Martyr

Chapter XXI: Hearts and Railroads

Chapter XXII: A Dance with Destiny

Chapter XXIII: The Canterlot Consequence

Chapter XXIV: The Curious Trail

Intermission: The Lurking Dark

Chapter I: The Seven Stars

Chapter II: Guardian Angels

Chapter III: Twilight's Purpose

Chapter IV: Rise and Shine

Chapter V: Reigns or Chains

Chapter VI: Reflection Eternal

Chapter VII: The Children of Sanctuary

Chapter VIII: Echoes of Canterlot

Chapter IX: Paradise Ponyville

Chapter X: Beloved Black Sheep

Chapter XI: The Warden's Mark

Chapter XII: The Winding Road

Chapter XIII: The Price of Purpose